Friday, August 5, 2022

The Call of The Motherland: Writings and Speeches 1923–1929 (Vol 5) (Netaji Collected Works), by Subhas Chandra Bose.


................................................................................................
................................................................................................
The Call of The Motherland: Writings and Speeches 
1923–1929 (Vol 5) (Netaji Collected Works), 
by Subhas Chandra Bose
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Even the task of looking at contents and preparing a skeleton format for a review is a little daunting, making one realise one is looking at a mind and life, and that of a great person who thought and wrote copiously, through a life that consisted more of action and orientation thereof - and this, only during the known part of his life! 

If researches related to Netaji  Subhash Chandra Bose are correct, this known and public part was only the younger half of his life; there was a subsequent part, hidden from public, by his intention as much as due to other factors that interacted with the said intentions, and during this part, if he wrote, it's yet to come to light. One may only attempt to guess at his stature as it grew during this part, since it's as unseen as remote, hidden peaks of Himaalaya ranges.

Reading writings of Bhagat Singh was daunting enough, and he was executed at a tender age of 23. Subhash Chandra Bose lived longer even upto the publicly known part, and this is only a small part of what he wrote, compiled by a section of his large Bose clan. 

One takes a breath before beginning to read. Impressive. Shows an open mind of a thinker, very capable of wide perspective, of learning, and of organisation, too, here. 

Reading this, and aware of stature of Subhash Chandra Bose, as well as of his intellectual capability, often it's surprising, until one sees the dates and real uses that he was quite young at the time, and also, not over the influence of false theories taught by British with agenda of fraud for fracturing India, which at that time India had not realised as well, although a few had. 

The title, The Call Of The Motherland, leads one to expect writings and speeches by Netaji that are forever in our memory in his short and succinct call for sacrifice and promise of freedom; but the title, while it brings his call to mind, hardly fits the collection as a whole, especially this volume, consisting as it does of his thoughts and notes regarding his prodigious and thought provoking reading. 

As one reads on, it's not just matters he mentions, or people he describes, or persona of Subhash Chandra Bose is brought to one's mind vividly, but also the conditions that then prevailed in the nation, the trickery and sleight implemented by British in dealing with India such as detaining people without trials, habeas corpus or other rights, and after promising to release them doing so only far away from their home or province, where they had neither residence nor possibilities of earning a living, apart from continuous shadowing by police - and all this, to 'avoid crime', which meant, avoid any possibility of a protest against British government. 

That such a government could not expect loyalty goes without saying. Brits misjudged India, majorly, in treating humans like dogs - or worse, actually. It was hubris that had them surprised at the strength of sentiment in favour of Subhash Chandra Bose and INA, forcing them to flee.  

One has to wonder, what if these young people  - Subhash Chandra Bose, Bhagat Singh, Chandrashekhar Azad, et al - had found a more invigorating, better mentor, instead of the dampening congress with the then leadership that curbed - or worse - most? 
................................................................................................


Had one not read biographical works on Netaji Subhash Chandra Bose, one would marvel at  bring fortunate enough to find a compilation of his works by anyone in Bose family. 

There are diverse opinions regarding the matter, depending on how one regards the question about the story of his airplane crash at Taihoku airport  on 18 August 1945 given out publicly. Most of his family did not believe it, and the Congress led government of India was keen to garner support for the theory. Evidence not only there was none, but to the contrary, there was enough to indicate there had been no airplane crash that day at that airport. This had been for most part pushed under rug, and investigating without complying with official version is ridiculed even now, but risk to life is presumably less. 
................................................................................................


Reading this, one begins to understand how he achieved the impossible success that he did later, how he commanded what level of loyalty, his later success that could only come from the complete dedication he commanded from his followers and indeed from anyone who had merely heard of him, or often, not even that - the Japanese, for example. 


"DESHBANDHU AND NATION BUILDING , May 1927" 


"[Netaji wrote this article in Shillong in May 1927. It is being published for the first time.—Ed.]"

"Deshbandhu had immeasurable mental powers and strength. All the opposing forces which appeared before him during his active life had to accept defeat in the face of his irresistible strength. He could direct his victorious forces in any way he liked and this we all know—but we must now know how he acquired such supernatural powers ? The power that surprised the British and his countrymen alike, was it inborn or was it acquired through Sadhana ? 

"All power is acquired through Sadhana and that is at least my belief and what is apparently inborn even that is the result of Sadhana in previous incarnation.

"When Deshbandhu started practising in Calcutta as a barrister after returning from England, he was practically penniless and was weighed down by the debt that his father left him. He had just one asset, the asset of his inner self. He had the ability to plunge into work with all his being and mind. Depending only on such resources he started on his voyage on vast and tumultuous sea of life. He had his first opportunity during the Alipur Bomb case. When he took up the case he had no other thought in his mind. He not only laboured day and night but to meet family expenses he used to borrow without any hesitation and as long as the case continued he remained completely out of touch with his family. He told his family before hand that he should not be disturbed or bothered about family problems and during that time even when his son and daughters fell seriously ill, he never went to see them. The result of such absolute and undivided devotion to duty was not far to seek. The case brought him financial loss but he was crowned with the glory of success, the outcome of which was the beginning of a very lucrative practice. From then on he never had to worry about his profession."

Did Subhash Chandra Bose not realise, at least not until perhaps much later, about Sri Aurobindo? Because next, he says - 

"Throughout his life whenever Deshbandhu accepted any responsibility he devoted himself wholeheartedly to the work. Until that assignment was completed he never thought of anything else. Those who are acquainted with his entire active life can cite innumerable examples in this regard. He acquired unlimited strength by being completely absorbed in this way in work. One has to give life in order to gain it. One who devotes his mind and soul totally to any work—who gives one hundred per cent of his being to it—finds a new opening for his soul and the source of unlimited strength. He himself fails to understand how he has gained such strength. The kind of realization that one does not achieve and the kind of treasure that he cannot secure by meditation, or Pranayam or by singing holy songs, can be easily gained by him if he can devote himself totally one hundred per cent—in Nishkama Karma—work without any thought to the fruits thereof."

A lot of truth there, but not all of it - none of what he discounts is as lesser an activity, if undertaken properly, as he may have himself too realised later. 

Did Subhash Chandra Bose not realise, at least not until perhaps much later, about Sri Aurobindo? 
................................................................................................


"When in 1921 I had the good fortune of coming to know Deshbandhu, he had given up the path of enjoyment and affluence and taken to the path of sacrifice and self-denial together with his family. Even then outsiders doubted whether Deshbandhu would be able to stick to that path in a long run and when in 1922 he supported the policy of entering the legislatures, those who are opposed to him started saying that Deshbandhu would now be what he was before. But those of us who knew the inner man to a certain extent, knew also that the policy of council-entry adopted by him was not a policy of retreat and, moreover, the path of renunciation and of non- co-operation that he had adopted was for good and that he would never deviate from it. As a matter of fact, he had not become a non-co-operater under a temporary influence. Even before 1921 he was mentally so prepared for renunciation that it did not appear to him to be at all difficult to give up his practice. He was led to the path of giving up all his wealth and of service to ‘Daridranarayana’ in response to the call of his ‘Swadharma’. This is why even while burdened with debts, after giving up his practice he was able to resist the temptation of accepting briefs worth lakhs and lakhs of rupees as his fees. After the Gaya Congress when he could not raise even a few thousand rupees to fill his empty coffers begging from door to door then some of his followers used to say that he could meet his needs by accepting one or two briefs instead of shamelessly begging from other people. But he never listened to such advice, because to him his idealism meant more than money. And to us at that time the greatest duty was to keep the policy of non co-operation unsullied. The truth is that man can manage to meet the demands of money but money can never compensate for the want of real men. And the result obtained by setting up an example by unwavering idealism without any money, can not be obtained by spending even huge sums of money. In every country of the world and in every age idealism is rated much higher than money. Great ideals create men and men collect money but money can never by itself alone can create real men or establish high ideals."

Again, an excess of emotion that stops him from seeing that this is only half correct. 

What if everyone did that? Teachers, doctors, nurses, farmers, ... mothers and wives, everyone had stopped performing their duties of vocation, and simply took to what he's describing as idealism, exactly as he said Deshbandhu did? No growing or cooking of food, no teaching of young, no health care services? Who would benefit, who would suffer? 
................................................................................................


"The nation is not a matter of mere imagination, it is a patent fact. As the individual is real, so is the nation. There cannot be any nation without individuals and there cannot be any individual apart from the nation. The nation has a collective soul, a culture, a past and a future. A nation has a sense of fulfilment and of sorrow, a nation is born—a nation also dies. He who fails to realise this cannot comprehend the true identity of a nation and to him patriotism is merely an empty word. The man in whom the real sense of patriotism is awakened overcomes the constraints of narrow individualism and appears before the people as the living symbol of the awakened nation. Inspired by patriotism he dedicates his life to the cause of the motherland and thus gains a fuller life. Blessed with this new life he can stand with his head erect and defiantly declare to the world community : 

"“May all nations gain new life from mine and awaken”. 

"I have this to say to young Bengal—if you want to be real men, if you want to create a new nation, if you want to bring into fruition the dream of a free India— then come, let us lose ourselves in this Sadhana. 

"Shillong 
"19.6.27."
................................................................................................


Some parts of the notes bring strong reactions. One wonders what Subhash Chandra Bose felt, thought, making a note of these. 


"Indian Dislikes and the origin of Discontent 


"x x “The Pax Brittanica, the universal peace, beneath which India sleeps and the benefit of which from the European point of view, it is impossible to exaggerate. Not only does it prevent invasion but private war and armed violence of every kind.” x x x The immense mass of the peasantry who benefit most directly by the British ways of ruling are, it must be remembered an inert mass. They are the stakes in the game not the players. It is for the right of taxing them that all Indian revolutions, wars x x x have occurred, x x x x It is the active classes who have to be considered and to them one rule is not and cannot be a rule without prodigious drawbacks. One of these of which they are fully conscious is the gradual decay of much of which they were proud x x x of Indian Art, of Indian culture, Indian military sprit. Architecture, engineering, literary skill are all perishing out, so perishing that Anglo-Indians doubt whether Indians have the capacity to be architects though they built Banares ; or Engineers though they dug the artificial lakes of Tanjore. x x x And the last and greatest one of the total loss of the interestingness of life. It would be hard to explain to the average Englishman how interesting Indian life must have been before our adven. x x x The whole continent was open as a prize to the strong, x x x x A brigand for Sivajee was no better, became a mighty sovereign. A herdsman built a monarchy in Baroda. A body-servant founded the dynasty of Scindiah. A corporal cut his way to the independent crown of Mysore. The first Nizam was only an officer of the Emperor. Ranjit Singh’s father was what Europeans would call a prefect. x x x x x Life was full of dramatic changes, x x x For all this which we have extinguished we offer nothing in return, nor can we offer anything. We can give place x x x but place is not power under our system.” x x x 

"Yes, we do see around us several people who would have made their mark under these conditions but who either wither away in an unfavourable atmosphere or become criminals."

Most of the above is such garbage, and not only racist but casteist to the hilt, considering description of Shivaji and Maratha empire! 

It was such fraud to cast India in terms of caste, when it really was European and British who were such humongous casteists! 

Next paragraph is completely opposite in tone. 

""This interestingness of life was no doubt purchased at the price of much danger and suffering x x The land was full of violence. Private war was universal x x x I question, however, if these circumstances were even considered drawbacks. They were not so considered by the upper classes or Europe in the Middle ages* x x I do not find that Texans hate the wild life of texas or that Spanish Americans think the personal security which the dominance of the English-speaking Americans would assure to them is any compensation for loss of independence. 1 firmly believe that to the immense majority of the active classes of Jpdia, the old time was a happy time ; that they dislike our rule as much for the leaden order it produces, as for its foreign character; and that they would welcome a return of the old disorders if they brought back with them the old vividness and so to speak, romance of life.”

Considering quotation marks at end, it's a question if this was comment by Subhash Chandra Bose. Else it seemed certain! 

"“The great mutiny was not a mutiny but a revolt in which the armed class as was natural, took the leading share. The proclamation of the effete dynasty at Delhi—a proclamation accepted by Hindus as well as Mussalmans—showed its true object which was to restore the India which had been before the arrival of Europeans, x x The history of the Mutiny carefully studied is to my mind irresistible evidence of Indian dislike for white rule.”"

It certainly was a war of Independence. 

As Veer Savarkar had said, long before anyone else did. 
................................................................................................


And then, goosebumps! 


"How the End will come 


"“If we are to take the history of Asia for our guide, the British dominion in India should be overthrown by external violence exerted by some Asiatic people; just as the Alexandrine Empire was overthrown."

What 'Alexandrine Empire'? Does he mean in India, and were they so delusional? India retains no memory of any such thing. Even Greeks confess to not crossing Sindhu, 
and being terrified of prospect of crossing Ganga,  before making war on Magadha! 

But, certainly, this part - 'British dominion in India should be overthrown by external violence exerted by some Asiatic people' - was prophetic! And it was Subhash Chandra Bose who had a major part therein, supported by Japan! 
................................................................................................


Now, the title piece - and, it's only now that the editor or compiler and publisher see fit to disclose the original title!


THE CALL OF THE MOTHERLAND 

(Desher Dak)


"One hundred and fifty years ago it was the Bengalees who showed the foreigners the way to penetrate India. Now it is incumbent on the Bengalees of the twentieth century to expiate that sin. The men and women of Bengal must now recover the lost glory of India. How to accomplish this task in the best possible manner is the problem with which the Bengalees should be primarily concerned. 

"Though Mahatma Gandhi, the initiator of the nationalist movement, is a non-Bengalee, yet this movement has had its wider impact in Bengal than in the other provinces. This is my experience after touring Bihar, United Provinces, and Central Provinces."

Of tthose provinces, the last mentioned had seen a little better days, but the former two had been as crushed by invaders for over a millennium as Bengal; British arrival in Bengal had brought a fresh breeze and some respite, hence the prompt new life of reform, intellectual awakening, and more, that was perhaps better than the other provinces he'd seen. 

But he isn't mentioning Maharashtra, perhaps for obvious reasons. Maharashtra had woken a great deal earlier, and until the last overseer of Maratha empire was no more, British admitted they couldn't be certain of their hold on India. 

Of the earlier generation of freedom fighters who fought British in 1857, the most famous and well-known name is of Queen Laxmibai of Jhansi, a young woman brought up in Pune, the heart of Peshawa rule in name of descendants of Shivaji. 
................................................................................................


"Though the Bengalees are not quite pioneers in other fields of life, yet this is my firm conviction that the Bengalees are in the forefront in the struggle for Swaraj. I have no doubt whatsoever in my mind that India is going to win Swaraj and that primarily the Bengalees have to bear the brunt in the onerous task of attaining Swaraj. There are many who lament that Bengalees have failed to be like the Marwaris and the Bhatias. I, on my part, always pray that may the Bengalees remain forever Bengalees."

He himself was to be the most visible and known cause of British fleeing, but British - and subsequent congress and associated governments hid that under carpet. 

Truth was known to few. 
................................................................................................


"Shri Krishna has said in the Gita “Sadharme Nidhanang Sreya Parodharma Bhayabaha”. One should rather die for one’s own Dharma but to change one’s Dharma is frightful. I believe in this saying. For the Bengalees t,o forsake their Swadharma is tantamount to the sin of suicide. God has not bestowed on us wealth but he has enriched us with the wealth of life. If we lose our richness of life in the craze for wealth, then we should better forego wealth."

Wish that weren't marred by Bengali transcription of Sanskrit words, changing them! It should've been 

“Swadharme Nidhanam Shreyah Paradharmo Bhayavaha”. 
................................................................................................


"Bengalees should always remember that they have a distinctive place in India—why only in India, in the whole world—and they have a duty to fulfil in keeping with that position. Bengalees have got to win freedom and as soon as freedom is won they have got to build up a new India. And that new India has to be built by the Bengalees through varied activities, in the field of literature, science, music and the arts, activities connected with the physical prowess and skill, athletics, and through charity and benevolence. It is only the Bengalees who have the power to bring about progress in every field of national life and also the instinct for cultural synthesis. 

"I believe that the Bengalees have a character peculiarly their own. This special characteristic of the Bengalees has been manifested in education, culture and the inherent mental make-up of the Bengalees. There is a special feature also in the landscape of Bengal. Is there not something unique in the soil of Bengal, in her rivers and dales, in her skies, in her luscious green fields and in her ponds ringed by palmyras ? Has not this unique natural setting of Bengal added something to the character of the Bengalees ? Having been born in a land with such a tender soil, the Bengalees are so warm-hearted! Having been brought up against this beautiful natural background, they have become worshippers of beauty. Nourished by food and water provided by their well-watered, fertile and highly productive motherland the Bengalees have been able to show such creative faculties in literature and verse."

Herein, visible, a major difference. 

From Shivaji on, Maratha empire stalwarts never had a view limited to their own land - perhaps, hence their rule extended far, and their victories included Attock. 

But perhaps this changed, of course, for Subhash Chandra Bose, too, as he travelled and matured. After all, both the salutation cum slogan of Jai Hind and the national anthem are originally of his making and selection respectively. And what with his sojourns around the world subsequently, his view did encompass India as homeland and world as friends, not remaining limited to the province. 
................................................................................................


"The wave of natural awakening that swept over Bengal two or three years ago has now no doubt lost its momentum, yet in no time the tide will return. The flood gates of nationalism in Bengal will again be thrown open. That flood will reawaken the spirit of Bengal again. The Bengalees will once again be mad for freedom and stake their all for it. The country will once again gird up its loins to win freedom."

Chattagram was soon after. 

Wonder what Subhash Chandra Bose said then. 

"Who can tell where is that fortunate one now who will assume the role of the high-priest of this undertaking and in what sort of Sadhana he may now be engaged?"

Bhagat Singh and his group, HRA, were surging ahead at this time.

"We do not know whether Mahatma Gandhi will lead this movement or a new seer will take his place."

When asked, in private, Gandhi did say that he undertook salt protest to wipe out the humongous influence and impression that the young group of Bhagat Singh, Sukhdev, Rajguru, Chandrashekhar Azad, et al had produced with the nation, at the time. 

Jawaharlal Nehru had persuaded Gandhi to allow congress to adopt the slogan given by Bhagat Singh, Inquilab Zindabad, 'long live revolution', and subsequently congress managed to take it as if their own while Gandhi didn't even try to save the lives of those who had given it, reducing them eventually to a line in school texts, as was done to all but two names except where local governments and - or - cultures prevailed. 

Thus for example Shivaji remained a major influence and object of reverence in Maharashtra, but was hardly mentioned in north, officially not given respect by central government, and - a shocking matter to an outsider - was described in derogatory terms in school history texts in Tamil speaking regions, following British putting down copied to a t. 
................................................................................................


"But we must not wait with folded hands for answers to these questions. We must be prepared from this very moments for that new awakening. We have to take to Sadhana through a comprehensive process of contemplation, introspection, deep thinking, work, sacrifice, enjoyment etc., so that when the call comes we shall be ready.

"Mother Bengal demands a band of new young Sanyasins. Brethren, those of you who are ready for self-sacrifice, come forward. Our motherland can offer you only sorrow, suffering, hunger, poverty and the rigors of imprisonment. If you are prepared to swallow the position of suffering and poverty like the Nilkantha without a protest then come forward because the Country needs you. If God wills and if you eventually survive you will enjoy life in a free India. If you die in your holy task in the service of your motherland blessings of heaven will be upon you after your death. If you are real heroic sons of your motherland then come forward.

"Oh you, youthful harbingers of new life, it is you who have created the history of freedom in country after country. Will you be asleep when in an awakening world the message of freedom is ringing everywhere ? It is you who have for ever made “life and death” your slave, it is you who have in every country built temples of nationalism on the sacred base of sacrifice and it is you who have gladly accepted all kinds of suffering and torture and have offered service and devotion in return. You have never been after any gain, you have ever been untouched by fear and inspired with the message of freedom, you have embraced death like heroic soldiers. In recognition of your valour, your heroism and the strength of your character mother earth has put the mark of victory on your unblemished forehead.

"Oh you, the youth of Bengal! I invite you to the holy task of service to the country. Come running all of you, wherever you may be and in whatever situation ! The skies are reverberating with the sound of the holy conch of the Mother. There on the eastern horizon the arbiter of India’s destiny has appeared in the form of the newly rising sun. Blessed with the holy light of freedom, even China, Japan, Turkey, and Egypt are now standing with their heads erect in the comity of nations. Will you still be asleep and stupefied ? Arise, awake,—there is no time to lose. The sin committed by your forefathers in the eighteenth century by way of leading the foreign traders into India must be expiated by you in this twentieth century. The resurgent national spirit of India is today crying out for freedom. So I appeal to you all to come forward, to put on Rakhi—the symbol of brotherhood, and be initiated in the temple of the mother with the vow that you will put an end to the shame that afflicts our mother, re-establish India again on the high pedestal of freedom and recover the lost glory of our Holy Mother India.

"11 Poush 1332. 

"(December 1925)"

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


19. THE FUNDAMENTAL QUESTION, Oct’ 26 

(Gorar Katha)


" ... But the difference between a man and a nation is that there are nations which fail to have a new life after death. A nation whose existence does not have any significance any more, a nation which has completely lost its life-force disappears from the face of the earth or if it at all survives somehow it leads a life similar to the life of lowly creatures—living somehow biologically but no impact of its existence is felt anywhere except in the pages of history."

" ... existence of India had significance in the past and has even now India has a message to give to the whole of humanity ; there is something in the culture of India which is essential to the whole humanity and if that is not accepted by mankind, world civilisation will fail to reach its true fulfilment. Not only that—our nation has something to contribute and to teach in the fields of science, arts, literature, industry and commerce to the world at large. The seers of India therefore kept alive with the utmost care the light of knowledge of India even through periods of darkness. We are their descendants, how can we die without fulfilling this national mission ?"

"Even certain nation which have descended to such a state regenerate themselves provided there is a purpose in their existence. Such a nation when engulfed by darkness somehow keeps alive the heritage of its culture and civilisation and does not lose its identity by merging itself with other nations. Then by the decree of Providence or Destiny a renaissance takes place in such a nation. Darkness gradually vanishes and the nation awakened from slumber opens its eyes once again; it regains its creative power. Then like a thousand-petaled lotus the life-force of the nation blossoms again and manifests itself in newer and newer forms, newer and newer ideas and newer and newer fields. The Indian nation has passed through so many deaths and resurrections and that is because of the fact that India has a mission and Indian civilisation has a purpose which has not yet been fulfilled."

"As I spent month after month in prison in a far-off country, this question used to arise in my mind often. What cause and what inspiration are making us all the more courageous instead of being disheartened by the burden of prison life ? I used to get the answer from within, the essence of which was this : “India has a mission and India has a glorious future; and we are the heirs of that India of the future. It is we who are creating the history of the freedom of India and will continue to do so in the future. It is because of this faith that we are able to put up with all sorrow and suffering, can disregard the gloomy present and can demolish the cruel facts or reality by striking them with the strength of our ideas. It is because of this indomitable, and unwavering faith that the youth power of Bengal can defy death itself.”"

Why did Subhash Chandra Bose term Burma, in particular Mandalay, 'far-off country'? It's contiguous with not only India but also specifically with was so with the then undivided, Bengal, and Mandalay was - is - close! This is apart from the considerations regarding whether Burma is really separate a land, or like other temporarily tourniqueted (after WWII and 1947) parts, a part of the ancient land that has always been known as India, Bharat and Aryavarta. 

Mother and Sri Aurobindo do count it as part of India. 
................................................................................................


"Last April while I was reading a Russian novel I heard an echo of my ideas. The Russian novelist has this to say to the Russian people through his hero : 

"“There is still much suffering in store for the people, much of their blood will yet flow, squeezed out by the hands of greed; but for all that, all my suffering, all my blood is a small price for that which is already stirring in my breast, in my mind, in the marrow of my bones ! I am already rich, as a star is rich in golden rays. And I will bear all, will suffer all because there is within me a joy which ,no one, nothing can ever stifle ! In this joy there is a world of strength.”

"The man who makes ‘Nilkantha’ his ideal and says— the fountain of bliss is flowing freely inside me, so I can accept with all my heart all the sorrows and sufferings of the world; the man who can say—I am taking upon myself the entire burden of suffering and misery—because that is the way to discover the truth, that man indeed has attained spiritual realisation."
................................................................................................


"Now, it cannot be simply refuted that during the last two years Bengal is temporarily in the grip of pessimism and frustration. This has to a certain extent paralysed our vitality but now it is time to get rid of what is rotten inside us. There can not be a greater enemy than the one that lurks in the mind of man. So, you have got to first defeat the enemy within in the form of faithlessness and then we shall be able to defeat the enemy outside. Today the Bengalees have not to regain indomitable self- confidence. We must have faith in idealism. Our confidence in our own strength, firm belief in India’s glorious future and so inspired we shall conquer the conscience of the world."

"It is a matter of the highest satisfaction that Bengalees have now developed a wanderlust. Who would have believed even twenty years ago that the Bengalee would leave his home behind and would go out into the wide world on feet, on cycle, or swimming ? Such yearning to see unknown lands, to trade the unbeaten track, to know people yet unknown leads to the founding of empires. Nations who do not and cannot go beyond their narrow national limits inevitably decline. On the other hand, nations, who disregarding all obstacles and the fear of death, travel all over the world, develop physically and mentally day by day and become founders of Empires. When poet Dwijendralal sang— 

"Amar a deshetei janma, jano a deshetei mori 

"(I was born in this country and I want to die here). 

"He put before us a wrong idea. It is now time for us to declare : “Ami jabo na, jabo na jabo na ghore, bahir karechhe pagol more”. (I will not keep myself confined to my home anymore, the wide world outside has intoxicated me)."

Latter is from Tagore. 
................................................................................................


20. Statement being interviewed by a representative of “Forward” on the Statement of Dr. Moonje, 1.1.28


In short, Dr Moonje (shouldn't that be sort Munje?) made remarks regarding congress, Subhash Chandra Bose disapproves and takes him to task, states that personal opinions of his should not be taken as those of Hindus, and that congress represents the nation. 

Congress threw him - Subhash Chandra Bose - out unceremoniously, only a few years later, as per wishes of Gandhi, despite his having been elected president with an overwhelming majority. 
................................................................................................


21. Speech at Hartal Meeting, 4.2.28


"To-day we have tasted British sense of law and order. We hear in season and out of season of Pax-Britainica, but is it the Prototype of Great Britain ?” Lord Lytton gave expression to a bare truth when he had said, “England can do no good to India at her expense”.

"“The 3rd of February 1928 is a memorable day in the history of India’s battle for freedom. From sunrise to sunset we have had a clear vision of British character, I hope, we will not fail to have this lesson enshrined in our heart to the last day. The brute in them appears in its nakedness when there is an occasion for any least opposition from us. Language fails to give adequate expression to the lesson we have been taught. We may call it Goonda Raj, Police Raj or Military Raj.”

"“I am not a lawyer, I do not know what is the law of sedition. I am not in the least afraid to speak out what I regard as truth. The type of Raj as was evinced by the British Raj today is a bigger edition of goondaism. I bear no ill-will to the English.

"“To us all men are our brothers. If the British has the right to live as an independent nation we may have the same claim. The English, French, Afghans have the right to live; why should we be denied the same right.”"

Did he say, 'we may have the same claim'? 

Did he say, 'may'?

Lokamanya Tilak had arrived far ahead, when he asserted in court, telling off the Brits - "independence is my birthright, and I shall have it"! 

He was sentenced to Andaman, not Aga Khan Palace! 
................................................................................................


"“The time has come when we should declare in no uncertain terms that we do no longer hold the British in awe. We have been familiar with their aeroplanes, machineguns, fixed bayonets, though not with sub-marines. I have been all along an optimist. In some respects, I think, we are superior to the English. We are the repository of strength. Though an optimist I could never think that the citizens of Calcutta could ever come out of the ordeal with so unique a success. Courage and self-reliance displayed by the young generation nay the old too, all prove conclusively how far the country has advanced. Ten years back such a tremendous success was an impossibility. 1928 and 1929 are rare opportunities which fall to the lot of a subject nation the Indians. This Commission is not a gift from the English. A compromise is sure to be forthcoming between the English and the Indians. If we be in a position to compose our differences, they would be bound to concede to our unanimous demand in toto. The fear of the Government lies in closing up our ranks. If only the five crores of Bengal stand to a man, our victory will be within our easy reach. Let this dying nation meet death not like sheep but as a man.”"

Most interesting, that reference to submarines! 

He was the first person, subsequently, to not only travel in a submarine (and that too of a third country, neither his own, nor of the colonial empire) halfway around the world despite being a civilian, temporarily assigned a suitable designation specifically for the purpose - but then, as if thst wasnt unique en, be transferred to yet another submarine, of yet another nation, in mid-ocean - not by helicopter, but via a little boat - and all this, in midst of the then raging WWII! 

In fact, the German submarine transporting him from a North German port through Atlantic (which has always not only known to be turbulent and otherwise too difficult, what with the Mid-Atlantic Ridge stretching from pole to pole and coiling around like a huge serpent - but, at the time, also heavily infested with allied warships too), had engaged with and sunk one such British ship, before rounding the Cape Of Good Hope, and then proceeding north up the coast of Africa, towards the rendezvous spot to meet the Japanese submarine. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


24. Speech on City College scandal protest meeting,2.3.28 


"A charge is generally levelled against us. That it is we who generally provoke the youths of the country —a charge, which I have every reason to believe is beside the point at this moment. But the time is not far off when they will need provocation from us. Many are eager to know how do I regard this movement. It need not be told that I am at one with the youths of the country in freedom’s battle. I shall lay down my life at the feet of the hopefuls of the country in any movement that draws its inspiration from them. It is gratifying to note that Bengal has been seized with a new awakening—a new outlook on life. The present movement launched on by the students of City College as sequel to the arbitrary action of the college authorities in riding rough shod over the religious susceptibilities of the Hindu students has my warm and unstinted support. It is up to us to see that it is running in proper channel. 

"I for my part am not hostile to any honourable compromise that the authorities may deem fit to arrive at although it would be simply hoping against hope."

Further part is incomprehensible, as it seemingly is accusation by Subhash Chandra Bose against Brahmins of imposing their creed - on Hindu students! 

"The City College affair is after all easy of solution. The attempt that is being made in certain quarter to pass it off as something complex is in reality nothing but making a mountain of a mole-hill. 

"I am reluctant to thurst my religious conviction on other Hindus as we are tolerant to a great degree and this toleration has not unoften its’ tendency towards inaction and inertness. It passes my comprehension how the Brahman gentlemen of light and leading could stoop so low as to force on the Hindu students their own religious faith."

It was far more comprehensible where Tagore had a thinker gentleman of his works elucidate on how the 'swadeshi' fanatics were robbing their own brethren - and not wealthy ones - in making bonfires of English goods which were bought before they began their movement. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


27. Statement bearing upon the City College affair, 18.5.28 


This explains a lot about a speech that was given a bit before in this collection. 

24. Speech on City College scandal protest meeting,2.3.28

The editor, perhaps instead of being chronological, might have clubbed the two together. 

Another mistake, whether typo or not, should have been corrected there, but was left in. Here the matter becomes clearer. 

"I am glad to find that attempts are being made to bring about a satisfactory compromise between the authorities and students of the City College. But the suggestions which have appeared in to-day’s papers do not appear to me to be on the right lines. It is no use restricting the freedom of worship of either the Image worshipping Hindus or of the Brahmo Hindus. I would rather urge that freedom worship be extended to both. The relation between the Brahmo Samaj and the rest of Hindu society bears no analogy to the relation between Hinduism and Christianity or between Hinduism and Islam. I look upon the Brahmo Samaj as a section of Hindu society. This belief of mine is confirmed by the present attitude of most of the prominent members of the Brahmo Samaj. It is now customary for the Brahmos to call themselves as Brahmo- Hindus and prominent Brahmo gentlemen have been taking a prominent part in the Hindu Mahasabha. It, therefore, behoves the Brahmo-Hindus to treat the image worshipping Hindus with great toleration and respect. Since the attitude and mentality of the Brahmo Samaj has undergone considerable change during the past ten years, I think we can expect a similar change in their treatment of their image-worshipping co-religionists."

So when one was mystified by Subhash Chandra Bose claiming Brahmans were imposing their faith on Hindus, it was in fact about Brahmo that he was talking about! 
Which makes sense. 

"I do not desire to enter into the controversy between the authorities and the students of the City College. It will suffice to say that from the legal point of view the students are in the right. This statement of mine will be borne out by a reference to the trust deed of the City College and of the Ram Mohan Roy Hostel. But I will not trouble myself. With the legal aspect of the problem I desire to plead for toleration and respect. So far the intolerance has been on the side of the authorities. If the authorities had shown greater tact, less vindictiveness and more toleration, no trouble would have arisen at all. However, it is not too late to retrieve the present position. I have put the broad issue before my Brahmo-co-religionists and shall await a response."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Another milestone. 

26. Presidential address at the Maharashtra Provincial Conference, Poona, 3.5.28


This speech seems - unlike the emotional, topical and local appeals his speeches in Bengal so far in this collection seemingly consist of - his first very comprehensive, intellectual and factual assessment of situations, of national and international matters, taking into account various viewpoints. 

Was he informed by someone about how very different Pune was (and remained), from other provinces of his own nrighbourhood? 

Or did he know intuitively, judging from - say - speeches and writings of Lokamanya Tilak and others of Pune?
................................................................................................


"Friends, I thank you from the bottom of my heart for the high honour you have done me by requesting me to preside over the deliberations of the Sixth Session of the Maharashtra Provincial Conference. You are probably aware that I did not at first venture to accept the kind invitation, but by referring to the old relations between Bengal and Maharashtra some of my friends touched a most tender chord in my heart. The appeal then proved to be irresistible and every other consideration had to stand aside.

"Before I proceed to place before you my view with regard to our present policy and programme, I would like to raise some fundamental problems and attempt to answer them. It is sometimes urged by foreigners that the new awakening in India is entirely an exotic product inspired by alien ideals and methods. This is by no means true. I do not for one moment dispute the fact that the impact of the West has helped to rouse us from intellectual and moral torpor. But that impact has restored self-consciousness to our people, and the movement that has resulted therefrom and which we witness today is a genuine Swadeshi movement. India has long passed through the traditional period of blind imitation—of reflex action, if you put it in psychological language. She has now recovered her own soul and is busy reconstructing her national movement along national lines and in the light of national ideals."

One might disagree with much therreon. India didn't suffer from torpor, but from barbaric invaders onslaughts fir well over a millennium, not only looting, massacring and enslaving hundreds of thousands routinely, amounting to hundreds of millions over the more than a millennium and half, but Aldo deliberate destruction of universities and temples, repositories of knowledge and culture, arts and libraries. Their assaults were aimed at a deliberate destruction of everything India stood for, especially knowledge and culture,  art and wealth. 

India wasn't vanquished, to their wrath, but fought through the millennium and a half, unlike other great nations of antiquity that fell before the onslaught within less than a century and were wiped out, including Egypt and Persia. Their names and lands remain, but original culture is long gone, unlike that of India, still living and thriving in continuity since ancient times. 

This, they hate - hence the terrorists attacks. 
................................................................................................


"I agree with Sir Flinders Petrie that civilizations, like individuals grow and die in a cycle fashion and that each civilization has certain span of life vouchsafed to it. I also agree with him that, under certain conditions, it is possible for a particular civilization to be reborn after it has spent itself. When this rebirth is to take place, the vital impetus, the elan vital, comes not from without but from within. In this manner has Indian civilization been reborn over and over again at the end of each cycle, and that is why India in spite of her hoary antiquity is still young and fresh."

This is balderdash, generalising from examples of Greek, Roman and perhaps Egyptian examples, but invalid just the same. India is a counterexample of this throry, still living since ancient Vedic era, and change of cutout does not amount to death of a civilisation - else West must have died when women began wearing trousers, or shorter skirts before that. 
................................................................................................


"The charge has often been levelled against us that since democracy is an Occidental institution, India, by accepting democratic or semi-democratic institutions, is being Westernized. Some European writers—Lord Ronaldshay for instance—go so far as to say that democracy is unsuited to the Oriental temperament and political advancement in India should not, therefore, be made in that direction. Ignorance and effrontery could not go further. Democracy is by no means a Western institution; it is a human institution. Wherever man has attempted to evolve political institutions, he has hit upon this wonderful institution of democracy. The past history of India is replete with instances of democratic institutions. Mr. K. P. Jayaswal in his wonderful book, ‘Hindu Polity’, has dealt with this matter at great length and has given a list of 81 republics in ancient India."

True, and the most famous would be Vaishali, butchered by the West's darling, Ashok, until he saw results of his lust fir empire in the battlefield strewn with hundreds of thousands dead. 

But there's more and deeper roots in India of the equitable distribution unlike elsewhere, in a caste system based on very different principles. 

Elsewhere, it's wealth and power, race, gender, and aristocracy that tops a pyramid, with each strata - royals, nobles and so on, down to peasants, and finally other races and creeds, loading it over the one below, in every field of human endeavour. And women are held low. 

India on the other hand classifies professions and separates wealth from power, placing each below intellectual vocations, and equating everyone within a class, so that any soldier is a king's equal, both lower to a teacher. Spiritual endeavours top the whole, while women are not only equal but also are worshipped as representative of Goddesses, who are on par with Gods. 

No culture or creed can render its followers as democratic as Hinduism, in fact. Or factual or scientific. 
................................................................................................


"The Indian languages are also rich in terminology required in connection with political institutions of an advanced type. Democratic institutions still exist in certain parts of India. Among the Khasis of Assam, for instance, it is still the custom to elect the ruling chief by a vote of the whole clan; and this custom has been handed down from time immemorial. The principle of democracy was also applied in India in the government of villages and towns. The other day while visiting the Varendra Research Society Museum at Rajshahi in North Bengal, I was shown a very interesting copper-plate inscription in which it was stated that civic administration in the good old days was vested in a committee of five, including the Nagar Sreshthi (i.e., our modern Mayor). With regard to village self-government, it is not necessary to remind an Indian audience about the village Panchayats—democratic institutions handed down to us from days of yore. Not only democratic but other socio-political doctrines of an advanced character were not unknown to India in the past."

And they have functioned through millennia, regardless of regimes, with the top five elected not only unanimously but regardless of caste. 
................................................................................................


"Communism, for instance, is not a Western institution. Among the Khasis of Assam, to whom I have referred, private property as an institution does not exist in theory even today. The clan as a whole owns the entire land. I am sure that similar instances can still be found in other parts of India and also in the past history of bur country."

Hindu joint family is already halfway there, and still going strong where possible, limited only due to modern era where work takes an employee away (if one is not willing to stay on ancestral land in ancestral profession), and urban limitations on space are familiar to most. Nevertheless, sons don't automatically separate from parents on marrying, as in West, whether the older generation is still in a joint family setting or not. 
................................................................................................


"I think it necessary at this stage to warn my countrymen, and my young friends in particular, about the attack that is being made on nationalism from more than one quarter. From the point of view of cultural internationalism, nationalism is sometimes assailed as narrow, selfish and aggressive. It is also regarded as a hindrance to the promotion of internationalism in the domain of culture. My reply to the charge is that Indian nationalism is neither narrow, nor selfish, nor aggressive. It is inspired by the highest ideals of the human race, viz., Satyam (the true), Shivam (the good), Sundaram (the beautiful). Nationalism in India has instilled into us truthfulness, honesty, manliness and the spirit of service and sacrifice. What is more, it has roused the creative faculties which for centuries had been lying dormant in our people and, as a result, we are experiencing a renaissance in the domain of India art.

"Another attack is being made on nationalism from the point of view of international labour or international Communism. This attack is not only ill-advised but unconsciously serves the interests of our alien rulers. It would be clear to the man in the street that before we can endeavour to reconstruct Indian society on a new basis, whether socialistic or otherwise, we should first secure the right to shape our own destiny. As long as India lies prostrate at the feet of Britain, that right will be denied to us. It is, therefore, the paramount duty not only of nationalists but anti-nationalistic Communists to bring about the political emancipation of India as early as possible."

And those attacks still continue, from opposition since 2014. 
................................................................................................


"I have already hinted that I plead for a coalition between labour and nationalism (I am using ‘labour’ here in a wider sense to include the peasants as well). It has to be admitted that though we have passed resolutions from the Congress platform time and again regarding the desirability of organising labour, much has not been achieved in that direction."

That was to see more later. Congress wasn't as willing for organised labour, much less peasants, as Subhash Chandra Bose seems to think. 
................................................................................................


"If we view the programme of the Congress during the last few years we shall find that only in our Khadi programme have we been able to offer to our masses something which means bread and butter to them. Khadi, I am glad to say, has brought food to thousands and thousands of hungry mouths all over India. Given money and organization there is plenty of scope for pushing on Khadi. There are lakhs and lakhs of poor Indians living on the verge of starvation to whom Khadi can offer a means of subsistence, But the appeal of Khadi cannot be universal. We find from bitter experience in some parts of Bengal that as soon as the masses are a little better off, their Charkhas lie idle and that the peasant who gets a better return from paddy or jute cultivation refuses to cultivate cotton."

Only natural,  however short-sighted. 

Later examples are agricultural lands turn to sugarcane or viticulture, instead of essential and vital grains, legumes and vegetables - and this, not in water-rich parts! So there's dual negative, or triple, as a result. Food for poor grown in poor soil no longer grown is bad enough, while depletion of soil doesn't help, and the cash crops aren't healthy for anyone. 
................................................................................................


"Except when Congressmen have joined the Kisan movement, as in the U.P. or have taken up the question of jute cultivation, as in Bengal, or have undertaken a campaign for nonpayment of taxes in order to resist illegal taxation or oppressive legislation, as in Gujarat, we have seldom been able to make a direct appeal to the economic interests of the masses. And until this is done—human, nature being what it is—how can we expect the masses to join the freedom movement ?"

Is that reference to Gujarat about Bardoli, where farmers had approached Vallabh Bhai Patel for help, and he'd helped them organise, resulting in the success that had them give him the title of 'Sardar'?
................................................................................................


"There is another reason why I consider it imperative that the Congress should be more alive to the interests of the masses. Mass consciousness has been roused in India, thanks to the extensive and intensive propaganda undertaken during the non-co-operation movement; and the mass movement cannot possibly be checked now. The only question is along what lines this mass consciousness should manifest itself. If the Congress neglects the masses it is inevitable that a sectional—and if I may say so, antinational movement will come into existence and class war among our people will appear even before we have achieved our political emancipation. It would be disastrous in the highest degree if we were to launch class war while we are all bed-fellows in slavery, in order that we may afford amusement to the common enemy. I regret to say that there is at present a tendency among some Indian labourites to belittle the Congress and to condemn the Congress programme. This recrimination should cease and the organised forces of labour and of the Congress should join hands for furthering the economic interests of the masses and promoting the cause of India’s political emancipation."

Congress did this in Gandhian fashion, by inviting leftists to have thrir factions within congress, with disastrous results thereafter - with left taking over academia and media, and fraudulent propaganda against not only Hindus but even India, by three later Abrahamic creeds joining forces towards accomplishment of Macaulay policy goals of complete fracturing of India as ultimate goalposts, now preached openly at - for example - JNU. 
................................................................................................


"Friends, you will pardon me if for one moment I ask you to lift your eyes from the realities of the present and attempt to scan the future that looms before us. It is desirable that we should search our hearts in order to find out what it is that we are running after, so that we and our succeeding generations may grow up in the light of the ideal and shape our course of action accordingly. 

"Speaking for myself, I stand for an independent Federal Republic. That is the ultimate goal which I have before me. India must fulfil her own destiny and cannot be content with colonial self-government or Dominion Home Rule. Why must we remain within the British Empire ? India is rich in resources, human and material. She has outgrown the infancy which foreigners have been thrusting upon her, and can not only take care of herself but can function as an independent unit. India is not Canada or Australia or South Africa. Indians are an Oriental People, a coloured race, and there is nothing common between India and Great Britain from which we may be led to think that Dominion Home Rule within the British Empires is a desirable consummation for India. Rather, India stands to lose by remaining within the Empire. Having been under British domination so long, it may be difficult for Indians to get rid of the inferiority complex in their relations with England. It may also be difficult to resist British exploitation so long as we remain an integral part of the British Empire."

This rattled the then leadership of the Congress, until then content to plead for slight relaxation, unlike Lokamanya Tilak who hadn't asked but asserted that freedom was his birthright. 
................................................................................................


"The usual argument that India without the help of Britain cannot defend herself is puerile. It is the Indian army—much more than the British army—which is defending India today. If India is strong enough to fight the battles of England outside her borders—in Tibet, China, Mesopotamia, Persia, Egypt and Flanders—she is certainly strong enough to defend herself from foreign aggression. Moreover, once India is able to free herself, the balance of power in the world will save India, as it has saved China. And if the League of Nations becomes a living organization with some sanction behind it, invasion and aggression will be a thing of the past.

"While striving to attain liberty we have to note all its implications. You cannot free one half of your soul and keep the other half in bondage. You cannot introduce a light into a room and expect at the same time that some portion of it will remain dark. You cannot establish political democracy and endeavour at the same time to resist the democratization of the society. No, my friends, let us not become a queer mixture of political democrats and social conservatives. Political institutions grow out of the social life of the people and are shaped by their social ideas and ideals. If we want to make India really great we must build up a political democracy on the pedestal of a democratic society. Privileges, based on birth, caste or creed should go, and equal opportunities should be thrown open to all irrespective of caste, creed or religion. The status of women should also be raised and women should be trained to take a larger and a more intelligent interest in public affairs.

"While I do not condemn any patch-up work that may be necessary for healing communal sores, I would urge the necessity of discovering a deeper remedy for our communal troubles. It is necessary for the different religious groups to be acquainted with the traditions, ideals and history of one another because cultural intimacy will pave the way towards communal peace and harmony. I venture to think that the fundamental basis of political unity between different communities lies in cultural rapprochement. As things stand today, the different communities inhabiting India are too exclusive.

"In order to facilitate cultural rapprochement a dose of secular and scientific training is necessary. Fanaticism is the greatest thorn in the path of cultural intimacy, and there is no better remedy for fanaticism than secular and scientific education. This sort of education is useful in another way, in that it helps to rouse our economic consciousness. The dawn of economic consciousness spells the death of fanaticism. There is much more in common between a Hindu peasant and a Muslim peasant than between a Muslim peasant and a Muslim Zamindar. The masses have only got to be educated wherein their economic interests be, and once they understand it, they will no longer consent to be pawns in communal feuds. By working from the cultural, educational and economic side, we can gradually undermine fanaticism and thereby render possible the growth of healthy nationalism in this country."

He was counting without abrahmic built-in fanatic structures - might as well hope to reconcile Marxists with US constitution and its fundamental rights and freedoms! 
................................................................................................


"One of the most hopeful signs of the time is the awakening among the youth of this country. The movement has spread from one end of the country to the other end, as far as I am aware and has attracted not only young men but young women as well. The youth of this age have become self-conscious; they have been inspired by an ideal and are anxious to follow the call of their inner nature and fulfil their destiny. The movement is the spontaneous self-expression of the national soul, and on the course of this movement depends the nation’s future. Our duty, therefore, is not to attempt to crush this new-born spirit but to lend it our support and guidance.

"Friends, I would implore you to assist in the awakening of youth and in the organization of the youth movement. Self-conscious youth will not only act, but will also dream; will not only destroy, but will also build. It will succeed where even you may fail; it will create for you a new India—and a free India—out of the failures, trials and experience of the past. And, believe me, if we are to rid India once for all of the canker of communalism and fanaticism, we have to begin work among our youth."

What did he opine of HRA, Bhagat Singh, Chandrashekhar Azad, and the rest?
................................................................................................


"There is another aspect of our movement which has been somewhat neglected in this country—the women’s movement. It is impossible for one-half of the nation to win liberty without the active sympathy and support of the other half. In all countries—and even in the Labour Party in England—women’s organizations have rendered invaluable service. There are various non-political organization among women in different parts of the country, but I venture to think that there is room for a countrywide political organization among them. It should be the primary object of this organization, which will be run by women alone, to carry on political propaganda among their sex and to help the work of the Indian National Congress."

At the other extreme, Jawaharlal Nehru did not even ask Maniben, the then recently bereaved daughter of Sardar Vallabh Bhai Patel, for cup of tea - after she'd handed over everything her father had saved, 3,500,000 rupees, a huge sum in 1950. She had devoted her life to freedom struggle and been to jail with Kasturba Gandhi, after she accepted congress ideals and work, and she had always spun everything she and her father wore, took care of him and his household, until he'd passed away. She was left destitute, but Jawaharlal Nehru,  the then PM of India, didn't bother asking about her well being, after accepting the money Sardar Patel had left for the nation and Maniben had handed it over.
................................................................................................


"Our benign rulers and our self-appointed advisers are in the habit of lecturing day after day on our unfitness for Swaraj. Some say that we must have more education before we can hope to be free; others maintain that social reform should precede political reform; still others urge that without industrial development India cannot be fit for Swaraj. None of these statements is true. Indeed it would be far more true to say that without political freedom— i.e., without the power to shape our own destiny—we cannot have either compulsory free education or social reform or industrial advancement. If you demand education for your people as Shri Gokhale did long ago, the plea is put forward by Government that there is no money. If you introduce social legislation for the advancement of your countrymen, you find Miss Mayo’s cousins on this side of the Atlantic arrayed against you and on the side of your social die-hards. When you are working yourself to death in order to bring about the economic and industrial regeneration of India you find to your infinite regret and surprise that your Imperial Banks, your Railways and your Stores Departments are least inclined to help your national enterprises. You pass resolutions in your Municipalities and in your Councils in favour of Prohibition and you find that the Government meets you with a stonewall of indifference or hostility. I have no doubt in my own mind that Swaraj and Swaraj alone is the sovereign remedy for all our ills. And the only criterion of our fitness for Swaraj is the will to be free.

"How to rouse the national will within the shortest possible period is, then, the problem before us ; our policies and programmes have to be drawn up with a view to this end. The Congress policy since 1921 has been a dual policy of destruction and obstruction; of opposition and consolidation. We feel that the bureaucracy has entrenched itself in this country by erecting a network of organizations and institutions and by appointing a hierarchy of officials to run them. These are the seats of bureaucratic power and through them the bureaucracy has a grip on the very heart of the people. We have to storm these citadels of power and for that purpose we have to set up parallel institutions. These parallel organizations are our Congress offices. As our power and influence increase through the organization of Congress Committees, we shall be able to capture the bureaucratic seals of power. We know from personal experience that in districts where Congress Committees are well organized, the capture of local bodies has been possible without any difficulty. The Congress offices are, therefore, the forts where we have to entrench ourselves and whence we have to stir out every day in order to raid the bureaucratic citadels. Congress Committees are our army, and no plan of campaign however skilfully devised, Can succeed unless we have a strong, efficient and disciplined army at our command.

"Friends, you will remember that when, after the Gaya Congress of 1922, there was a tendency among a large section of our countrymen to concentrate wholly on the constructive programme to the exclusion of everything else, Deshbandhu Das pointed out in the manifesto of the Swaraj Party that it was absolutely necessary to keep up a spirit of resistance to the bureaucracy. He firmly believed that without an atmosphere of opposition it was not possible to push on the constructive programme or to achieve success in any other direction. But this basic principle we often seem to forget. “Non-co-operation is barren”—“opposition has failed”—“obstruction is fruitless”—these are catchwords which mislead the unwary public. The most tragic element in our character is that we do not look ahead; we are easily upset by failures. We lack the dogged tenacity of John Bull, and unlike him, we cannot therefore fight a longlasting game."

Love of argument might be another. Usually it's used against own, not other! 
................................................................................................


"I have often been asked how the end will come, how the bureaucracy will ultimately be forced to accede to our terms. I have no misgivings in this matter for I have already had a foretaste of what will come. The movement will reach its climax in a sort of general strike or country-wide hartal coupled with a boycott of British goods. Along with the strike or hartal to bring about which labour and the National Congress will heartily co-operate, there will be some form of civil disobedience because the bureaucracy is not likely to sit idle while a strike is going on. It is also possible that there may be non-payment of taxes in some form or other, but this is not essential. When the crisis is reached the average Britisher at home will feel that to starve India politically means economic starvation for him. And the bureaucracy in India will find that it is impossible to carry on the administration in the face of a country-wide non-co-operation movement. The jails will be full as in 1921, and there will be general demoralization within the ranks of the bureaucracy, who will no logner be able to count upon the loyalty and devotion of their servants and employees. There will be a paralysis of the administration and possibly of foreign trade and commerce. The bureaucracy will consider the situation as chaotic but, from the point of view of the people, the country will be organized, disciplined and determined. The bureaucracy will then be forced to yield to the demands of the people’s representatives, for saving themselves from unnecessary trouble and anxiety and for restoring their trade with India."

Sounds like a dream, unlike the reality that was far more dramatic. 
................................................................................................


"Our immediate task is among other things to make the boycott of the Simon Commission complete and effective. We, Congressmen, have never accepted the pernicious preamble of the Government of India Act, 1919. This Act has been forced down our throats but we have never owed willing allegiance to it; in fact we have tried our level best to non-co-operate with it. We take our stand on the sacred and inviolable rights of men, and the principle of self-determination. We maintain that it is for India to frame her own constitution according to her needs, and it is for Britain to accept it in toto. This procedure has been followed not only in the case of countries that have won back their independence but in the case of the self-governing dominions within the British Empire including the Irish Free State."

So the events that brought Bhagat Singh and his group into limelight, beginning with police beating old Lala Lajpat Rai as protests against Simon commission proceeded in Lahore, resulting in his death due to injuries, and the young vowing they'd punish the police officer who'd done this deliberately - that was yet to come as Subhash Chandra Bose was speakingin Pune. 
................................................................................................


"The counterpart of this boycott, in fact its positive aspect, is the framing of a national constitution. The All Parties’ Conference has taken this matter in hand and all lovers of India should wish the Conference complete success. The Secretary of State for India has in a fit of pompous pride challenged India to produce an agreed constitution. If there is a spark of honour and self-respect left in us, we should take up the gauntlet and give a fitting reply by producing a constitution."

They could have played these games for ever. It was only the success of INA that brought a spirit to India, which frightened the Brits into fleeing. 
................................................................................................


"I shall not tire you with any details of the constitution that should be drafted. I shall leave that task to our constitution framers and shall content myself by referring to three cardinal points. These three points are as follows : 

"1. The Constitution should guarantee national sovereignty, i.e., the sovereignty of the people. What we want is government of the people, by the people and for the people. 

"2. The constitution should be prefaced by ‘declaration of rights’ which will guarantee the elementary rights of citizenship. Without a ‘declaration of rights’ a constitution is not worth the paper it is written on. Repressive laws, ordinances and regulations should be unknown in a free India. 

"3. There should be a system of joint electorate. As a temporary arrangement, there may be reservation of seats if that is found necessary. But we should by all means insist on a joint electorate. Nationalism and separate electorates are self-contradictory. Separate electorates are wrong in principle and it is futile to attempt to build up a nation on a bad principle. We have had a bitter experience of separate electorates, and the sooner we get rid of them the better for us and for our country."
................................................................................................


The then still young and filled with hope Subhash Chandra Bose was yet to realise that world was harsher than the Congress program of spinning to freedom made it sound. 

"In order to enforce our national demand, it is necessary to take such steps as lie in our power, because a mere appeal to the sweet reasonableness of Britishers will be of no avail. Weak and unarmed though we are, Providence has in His mercy given us a weapon which we can use with great effect. This weapon is economic boycott, i.e., boycott of British goods. It has been used with great effect in Ireland and in China. It was also used to great advantage during the Swadeshi movement nearly 20 years ago and partly during the non-co-operation movement. Boycott of British goods is necessary for the revival of Swadeshi and for effecting our political salvation."

Or was it only that the brilliant young mind had known it, only,  he knew that under the circumstances, he had to be circumspect in public speech? 
................................................................................................


"It is also necessary that, while the political fight is going on, some of us should take up the work of village reorganization. In a vast country like ours there is room for a variety of talent, and scope for diversity of temperament.

"We must all be pained to notice that our masses, and particularly our labourers, are at present passing through a severe economic crisis. Drastic retrenchment is going on in the different Railways, and particularly in the railway workshops. I understand that several crores worth of railway materials are imported from Great Britain for our Railways whereas these could easily be manufactured in India if the workshops were extended. If an attempt were made to manufacture these goods in India, far from retrenching the existing labour staff, the administration would be able to provide employment for many more. But here again the interests of the Britishers and their industry have to be safeguarded at the cost of poor India.

"It is the bounden duty of all Indians, and of Congressmen in particular, to come to the aid of labour in their hour of trial. Let us try and help them with all the means at our disposal.

"Friends, we have reached a most critical stage in our nation’s history and it behoves us to unite all our forces and make a bold stand against the powers that be. Let us all stand shoulder to shoulder and say with one heart and with one voice that our motto is, as Tennyson said through Ulysses, “To strive, to seek, to find, and not to ... "

It's unclear why the Editor, compiler and publisher left the last word 'yield' out. The whole quote there is "Tennyson said through Ulysses, “To strive, to seek, to find, and not to yield". 

One wonders, was there much more? Did the editor edit out a lot more?  
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


28. Lecture at Opera House on the Mission of Young India, 22.5.28 


Another goosebumps time, reading it today - when Young India and National Herald are under scanner by ED,  Enforcement Directorate dealing with corruption, here under scanner for a matter of 2,000 crores worth national property being handed over to two private individuals for a paltry sum of 90 lakh, while it's worth well over 2,000 times that sum. 

"They have made '3 lakh, 99 thousand nine hundred percent (399,900%) profit'", to quote a veteran (and much persecuted, by various congress associated state governments) current news anchor. 

These estimated number given then by Dr Subramanian Swamy, regarding value of the property, are over a decade old, and by this time - when ED has just sealed the offices of National Herald - the value must have gone up several times over, by a factor of ten at a conservativeestimate, to at least 20,000 crores. 

That the said 90 lakh was loaned by congress party to the said two individuals for the purpose, is another part of the scam. 

One of the factors brought out, repeatedly, by Dr Subramanian Swamy, (to remind others and to answer those that said it was a private matter of the party), was that this was NOT a private matter,  that the nation had contributed for The National Herald, and the Congress wasn't owned privately, either, but owed clean transaction to the nation as a political party, not supposed to indulge in commercial transactions or profit thereby, as was fine by renting out premises of The National Herald, after a declaration by the organisation to the effect that they did not intend to publish the said newspaper in future. 

He reminded people that it was money that belonged to people of India that was given to Congress via contributions for the purposes of serious the nation, as per declaration of intentions, when it was proposed by the first PM of the nation. 

And the person who signed the loan to the said two individuals, now expired, is being pointed at by them, claiming they knew nothing of the deal! Doesn't seem to occur to them that it wasn't exactly a gift, that they did sign some paperwork for loan, ownership, etc. 

To crown it all, the person who exposed all this, Dr. Subramanian Swamy, has also exposed far more, including the various lies about their identity - a legal concern being, that the two, while taking benefits as elected MPs in India, including huge properties they occupy in New Delhi free of rent, its a safe bet that they might neither of them be citizens of India. 

Dr. Subramanian Swamy went into details, in perhaps more than one speech, all available on YouTube, about how the mother - who took citizenship of India only well over a decade after settling in India as his wife, when her husband became an MP and so there would be legal problems if she did not do so, had, in fact, never surrendered her previous passport. Since India does not allow dual citizenship, this amounts to her committing a fraud and taking part in political institutions fraudulently. 

Dr Subramanian Swamy had also said that the son, too, was registered by her over phone on the day he was born, as a citizen of her then country of citizenship, under quite another name than one he's known to India. 

Since, it's also been discovered that the son, while living and doing business in UK, had filed tax returns in UK as citizen of UK. 

Since she could have not had been fathered by her mother's husband, who, according to Dr Subramanian Swamy, was imprisoned for years in Siberia as a POW, and as he further exposed, she was born in Lusiana, a small resort town in Alps that was used exclusively for German soldiers during WWII, she is likely half German. 

It's a good question how many other passports the family have each, legitimately, but it's a safe bet they are committing fraud in claiming Indian citizenship without surrendering previous other passports. 

With all this background in present time, including that of the premises of the National Herald being raided by ED, after unsatisfactory sessions of questioning where reportedly neither of the duo - two successive presidents of the party, incidentally - responded satisfactrily, - with all this background in present time, then, now seeing this mention of the original times, when Young India was a fresh beginning, and Subhash Chandra Bose spoke on the subject, does bring goosebumps. 

Subhash Chandra Bose goes straight into a spiritual realm here, as he seems to do often in this collection of his writings and speeches, rather than expounding merely about political and social matters in a manner limited to approval by left, atheists, et al. 
................................................................................................


"“The Mission of Youth” is to create a new world for themselves and for humanity. Not every movement conducted by the youths do I deem as the youth movement but that which is born of an inner awakening and inspired by a new faith and visions of the society of the future. The mission of youth is the first to dream of a “kingdom within ye” and next to strive for its realisation in social and national life. I believe in the mission of youth for it is in the company of youth that the best in us finds expression. But the Indian youth is not sufficiently self-conscious. It has not grasped the full connotation of the movement. There is as yet but imperfect perception of Indian mission in the world. I hear the remarks from my young friends that our leaders have failed to give a proper lead. It is the duty of the youth to look around to study the needs of the situation and then take the work of reconstruction on hand and thus give the lead. Look around what created modern Italy. Surely the dreams of Mazzini and his band of co-workers and co-dreamers. What forces are moulding the destinies of Germany, Persia, China and other countries today ? The dreams of their youth. One shortcoming of the Indian, I repeat, is that it is not sufficiently self conscious."

Here, as often, one sees Subhash Chandra Bose going from spiritual realm to current state of affairs, to sphere of mind analyzing, and vital in inspiring his audience. It's all from heart, hence his following, loyal to the end. 
................................................................................................


"“India’s mission to-day is two-fold (1) to solve her political, economic and social problems and (2) to make her contribution to the world civilization and to the solution of the world problem. To carry out this mission the Indian youth must be conscious of India’s historic past and must dream about her splendid future. And there must be burning desire to transmit these dreams into reality and to give expression to these ideals in collective life. The dominant ideals to-day, as I see them, are the federation of self-governing nations in political sphere and the federation of cultures in cultural sphere. And the world problem to-day is to bring about the federation of man and a synthesis of cultures. India can make her contribution to the solution of this problem only when she has solved her national problems."

As always in his speeches and writings, it's nation first, but reminder of humanity, of the larger world, always in the background, never forgotten, never in conflict. 
................................................................................................


"“For a successful solution of her national problems the Indian youth must be fully conscious of the underlying unity of Indian society and the continuity of her civilization. As I visualise it, the Indian civilization is a mighty river flowing down the banks of the time reinforced at various intervals by different culture streams. From Kashmir to Cape Comorin, from Bengal to Gujrat it is one civilization. There may be outward diversities. Our histories have told us they are different. But we have to unlearn many things from history we have been taught by our alien historians. We have but to look to our past and develop a historic consciousness to realise the greatness of out civilization, its achievements in art, philosophy, religion and sociology, There is nothing Hindu or Muslim about it. It is the result of confluence of cultures. Look at the vision of Taj in moon-light and realise the beauty of the mind that conceived it. One of our Bengali novelists has exquisitely described it as “tears crystallised in stone” and if only the Moghuls had left nothing more behind them than the Taj I would be grateful to them. And what will the British Government leave behind them, when their domination is over ? Nothing but jails with their, ugly walls and hideous rooms."

He speaks of unlearning what was taught officially, and the very next bit is demonstrating the needs to fo so - as well as the counterpart thereof, of recovering the lost knowledge and awareness of the history of India, of pre BCE era stretching into antiquity that kept alive evolution and rising of Himalaya from ocean that vanished to North of India, and of era since then that saw horrendous destructions and horrors for well over a millennium, almost a millennium and a half, by barbaric invaders. 

Gandhian strategy, of forgetting it all - including massacres that were not then in past, but recurring - on a hope of transforming a beast of prey by letting it devour all domesticated animals into satiety, as he put it - his terminology being slightly more explicit - succeeded neither then, nor later, into bringing a harmony, and that it never would, was obvious if one isn't forcing one's will upon realities as he did often enough. Congress continued the appeasement and lies, well beyond the era of innocence when Subhash Chandra Bose spoke this. 

Was he unaware, though, of the moplah killings? British did clamp down on media. But Gandhi had written, of his expecting Hindus to forgive. And word must have leaked then, too, as it did in recent decades about Kashmir atrocities enforcing an exodus, ordered by jihadists who pronounced orders from mosque loudspeakers, giving options to Hindus and Sikhs that included converting, leaving or being murdered, but leaving was as per instructions, without properties - including women. And the ethnic cleansing was begun via murders of hundreds of males and abduction of women who vanished across the border that the bus carrying them crossed, never to be heard of subsequently. 

India had clamped down, and although there was some independent media, it was all Abrahamic oriented, anti-India and anti-Hindu. Consequently the world received neither information nor an impression that the massacres, abductions and enforced exodus was of importance. This was quite as per Gandhian and British policy regarding moplah killings. 

Nevertheless, people did hear of it, and it was known to have been a horror. Didn't Subhash Chandra Bose, of moplah killings in Kerala? It's not possible that he subscribed to the view that this was a non-sequitur! 

Or was it merely that he didn't think it was relevant elsewhere, specifically in Bengal? That proved wrong much sooner than such an estimation by Gandhi if the latter had it about Gujarat, although attempted jihad in Gujarat was post that in Kashmir, encouraged by success in Kashmir - and elsewhere in Central Asia. 

But Noakhali was much sooner. 
................................................................................................


"“It is in harmonising different angles of view of synthesising different cultures that the special mission of India lies. Europe had tried to solve it, but how ? What is the record of England and other countries in Africa and Asia and where are aborigines who had come under the civilizing influence of Europe ? How is America solving her Negro problem? India had avoided that path and had attempted to solve it according to her lights. Harmonising of different ethnic groups was sought to be achieved through Varnashrama Dharma. But conditions have changed to-day and we need a higher and more scientific synthesis.”"

He certainly avoided mentioning the raptors in the room, but pretending they never existed didn't avoid them devouring 150,000 in Noakhali, much less further victims in North-West or elsewhere, including Godhra. 
................................................................................................


"“So carry the torch and set ablaze the whole country with sacred fire of revolution, nationalism and patriotism. No power on earth much less the power of Great Britain can quench that sacred flame.”"

And it was his efforts, travails and more that did manage to result in exactly that. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


30. Letter to Pandit Motilal Nehru, 12.7.28


The letter from Subhash Chandra Bose given here is, as he mentions, in response to a telegram from Motilal Nehru. 

It's unclear if the editor switched the order, or the next is yet another telegram from Motilal Nehru, perhaps in response to this letter. 
................................................................................................


"BENGAL PROVINCIAL CONGRESS COMMITTEE 

"Telegraphic Address “Bipiseesee” 

"Phone No. 2952 
 
"Barabazar"


"116 Bowbazar Street 

"Calcutta, 12th July 1928"


"My dear Panditji, 

"I was in receipt of your telegram last night. After my first visit to Allahabad I had sent a Circular to all the districts asking for information about the present composition of the District Boards. I am sorry I have not yet received replies from many of the districts. I am, therefore, sending you what information is available from an official document, viz., report on the working of the District Boards in Bengal, during the year 1925-26. This information is at least 2 years old. During the last two or three years, owing largely to the communal awakening in this Province, the elections to the district boards have been run on communal lines...... of this communal awakening is not so clear in the figures.... 1925-26 which I am sending herewith. The effect of the....... has been amply demonstrated in the recent district board elections in Eastern Bengal. In the election in Mymensing held about a year ago, out of 22 members not a single Hindu has been returned inspite of the existence of joint electorate. This is practically the case in Chittagong, Noakhali, Tippera, Barisal and other districts. In the election at Jessore held a few months ago Muslims have swept the polls and the offices of Chairman and Vice-Chairman hitherto held by Hindus have been captured by Muslims for the first time. As a result of this, I am told, Maulavi- Nawsher Ali, M.L.C., Chairman and Maulavi Abdur Rauf, M.L.C. Vice-Chairman, who were formerly supporters of separate electorate have now changed their views. I am also told that this has also influenced Sir Abdur Rahim who has till very recently been a staunch supporter of separate electorate. I met our new M.L.C., of Nadia this morning and he told me that in the next District Board election which will take place soon he expects that 75% of the seats will be captured by the Muslims. I am trying to collect information regarding the recent elections and shall post within a day or two what information is available here. 


"With profund regards. I am, 


"Yours respectfully, 

"Subhas C. Bose"
................................................................................................


"Sj. Saral Datta, M.L.C. from Barisal tells me that in the last Dt. Board elections held 6 months ago, there were 4 Hindus elected and 16 Muslims. .

"S.C.B"
................................................................................................


Clearly they failed to foresee the coming massacres, despite the moplah killings, not much earlier in the century, in Kerala, and this election results. 

All they saw was winning over some of those in favour of separate electorates. But this was only where they were in majority, and eventually got away with massacres. 

None of them mentioned the discontent that must have prevailed in regions where they were not elected, for they were chiefly dissatisfied with a future where a nabob counted as one vote on par with everyone he looked down on. And that fuelled the partition, propelled by committing massacres, to begin with in Calcutta as per orders by Jinnah, and later at Noakhali to finish off Hindus during their greatest festivals. 

That was only beginning. 

Indeed, nobody observes caste and untouchablility as fanatically as followers of later Abrahamic creeds, so much so, they each preach a guarantee of everyone not of their own specific creed and believer of their specific god as certified bound for hell, regardless of virtues. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


31. Telegram from Motilal Nehru, 6.8.28 


As per dates, these telegrams are later, not the one mentioned by Subhash Chandra Bose in his letter. 


"TELEGRAMS 

"SUBHASCHANDRA BOSE 

"CARE BIPISEESEE CALCUTTA" 
................................................................................................


"SORRY YOU ARE UNWELL REGRET CANT WAIT TILL TENTH ANSARI AND ALL MEMBERS EXCEPT SHUAIB APPROVE RECOMMENDATION SHUAIB ABSENT DISAGREES CHAPTER THREE INSISTS 1/3 MUSLIM RESERVATION CENTRAL LEGISLATURE STOP IN VIEW SHUAIBS DISAGREEMENT REST MUST STAND TOGETHER "
................................................................................................


"(2) I ADVISE YOU WIRE PERMISSION SIGNING WITH MAJORITY UNLESS IMPORTANT PRINCIPLE INVOLVED AND YOU PREPARED RECORD FORMAL DISSENT IF LATTER SEND KIRANSHANKAR IMMEDIATELY WITH DRAFT STOP PLEASE EXPEDITE DESPATCH BENGAL MAP SHOWING DISTRICTS STOP TATAS INVITE ME VISIT JAMSHEDPUR "
................................................................................................


"(3) EXAMINE SITUATION PERSONALLY WIRE IF LABOUR ALSO WILLING WILL NOT ARBITRATE BUT ONLY ADVICE IF PARTIES IN PROPER MOOD TO LISTEN 
................................................................................................


"MOTILAL NEHRU 

"ANANDA BHAWAN 6.8.28"
................................................................................................


The last one has a whiff of a stance just as haughty as his descendants exhibited. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


35. Statement on the death of Lala Lajpat Rai, 18.]1.28


"“It is not possible to say much when one’s heart is so full of grief, but I will recall with joy and pride his last services to his country. When the Simon Commission visited Lahore, Lalaji as the people’s champion went out at the head of the procession and gladly paid the price of leadership. Who can say to-day, whether the touch of the Policeman’s lathi had anything to do with his sudden death.”"

If someone elderly is beaten deliberately, forcefully and repeatedly by police, on head and body, with large wooden baseball bat-like instrument, and with an intention of teaching the elderly victim a lesson - is it fair to say what Subhas Chandra Bose says there at the end? 

That last sentence was almost a recorded repetition of the British judgement absolving the police officer who had viciously inflicted the blows on head and body of the Punjab Kesari, Lion of Punjab. 

Or was that a deliberate lie, fearing either reprisal by police, or by congress disciplinary committe for siding with the victim of British brutality? 

Bhagat Singh and his group HRA now comes off as the only righteous in that they fid not equivocation on this murder of their much loved, revered, elderly leader by British brutality inflicted deliberately, but instead vowed to avenge it, in extreme contrast to the craven attitude of congress. 

It's not that they didn't know. Jawaharlal Nehru writes in jis autobiography about not only bring there, but almost being kicked in head by a horse of another British police officer, except another protester pulled him away in nivk of time. He could have testified to the brutality. 

Was this really written by Subhash Chandra Bose, or merely a declaration sent off in his name? 
................................................................................................


"“Of late I had the privilege of meeting him twice, once at Lucknow and the other time at Delhi. At Lucknow he was one of those mainly responsible for the success of the All Parties Conference. I doubt if without him the agreement about the Punjab, Sindh and other controversial matters could have been arrived at. He followed up his work at Lucknow by an intensive campaign for popularising the Nehru Report. At Delhi he was given an ovation by the members of the All India Congress Committee and his speech in which he spoke with passion and indignation about the cowardly assault of the guardians of law and order made a profound impression."

Hence the assault against him, resulting in his death? 

Did he have to die on spot before they'd admit it was due to blows on head snd body? 

Would there be the same benefit of doubt haven if the victim were British and blows inflicted by an Indian? 

Change that to appropriate change of identity, and ask if Gandhi would react with benefit of doubt, or opposite! 
................................................................................................


"“Providence so willed that before he left us he made a gift of all his properties to the nation. This reminds me of the similar gift of Deshbandhu Das. This is how great men live and die. Lalaji was in the full possession of his powers and talents and died at the height of his fame and glory. He has left his countrymen weeping. As a death his was a happy death. But what about his enslaved countrymen ?”"

End of concern or sympathy for the elderly Hindu victim of British brutal attack? 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Thus, except for white cotton goods the United Kingdom is being steadily ousted by Japan."

How much did this have to do with allies being far more vicious with Japan than with Germany at end of WWII? 

"In India Bengal takes a predominant part each year in the distribution of piece goods imported into India. Bombay comes second but her share has been gradually declining during the last three years. Burma on the contrary has been showing a steady increase."

This is very surprising, especially considering the later growth of Bombay - Mumbai - and decline of Calcutta that were so far permanent trends. 

Was prosperity of Calcutta entirely due to British? 

Burma, too, cannot be said to have done well post WWII,  so perhaps it was separation from mainland India that hurt it? Same is true, of course, of other two pieces tourniqueted away from mainland India - or Indian heartland, really, and also of Nepal. 

"It is common knowledge that cotton manufactures form the staple export from Britain. But how far Britain depends on the prosperity of her cotton textile trade cannot be accurately realised in the absence of Statistical figures. In the following table, the values of the exports of the principal manufactured commodities for the last few years are given to indicate their relative importance :—"

Here he gives the said table. It shows British exports to India, China, Dutch East Indies, Egypt, Australia, Argentina, British West Indies, Africa. 

Chief recipient of British exports was India as obvious from the table, to the tune of five to ten times as much as any other destination for British export. 

No wonder UK economy went fown the drain post independence of India, with no more looting and no forced exports to India. 
................................................................................................


"Importance Of The Indian Market For British Cotton Goods 


"It is thus evident that cotton manufactures form the staple export from Britain. The most important market is Indian. How important it is will appear from the table below :—"

The table shows percentages of import from various countries, including UK, US, Japan, Germany, Belgium Italy, Netherlands, China, Africa, Turkey and more. 

Percentage of total import for 1913-14 is 64.1 for UK, reducing to 47.7 for 1927-29. 

"It is thus clear that the boycott of British piece goods on the part of Egypt or of China is a more fleabite compared even to a partial boycott on the part of India."
................................................................................................


"The question now arises, whether this is the most opportune time for declaring a boycott of British goods. Politics apart, there are purely economic reasons to conclude that this is so. From the table of Chief British exports from 1922 to 1926, it is abundantly clear that there is a steady decline in the value of most of the commodities for the last few years. The present unsatisfactory position was thus described by Sir Herbert Hambling, Deputy Chairman of Barclay’s Bank at the annual general meeting of the Bank held on January 19, 1928 last :— “Coal, iron and steel and cotton are not in a healthy condition....I some times wonder whether some of the older concerns have kept themselves really up to date in efficient organisation, modern machinery etc., or whether they have traded on their reputation of 50 years ago. I am inclined to think they have ignored changed conditions and the fact that for years past other countries have been forging ahead with modern machinery and with the most up-to-date methods in those very industries in which we were so pre-eminent years ago, when, in fact, we had little or no competition..... ” Unless therefore some drastic counter measure is adopted by Britain, British goods must continue to be ousted by competing countries."
................................................................................................


"Present Position Of British Cotton Industry 


"The Union Bank of Manchester, which largely finances cotton mills in the area, has been obliged to reduce its rate of dividend for 1927 by as much as 2 per cent. Over two hundred concerns are heavily involved in bank overdrafts to the extent of £ 15 million sterling. From the classified list of the result of 310 companies for 1927 recently published, it appears that only 101 companies were able to pay any dividend at all, the average percentage distributed to shareholders being only 1.8. During the year new capital to the extent of over £ 4½ millions has to be called up in the spinning industry, and 50 companies were compelled to enter into schemes of arrangement which will preclude any distribution to shareholders for some time to come. The reported decision of a large body of manufactures for a reduction in wages and an increase in working hours clearly shows that the industry must be passing through an acute depression. For, this proposal has been made notwithstanding the fact that a proposal of a similar nature for coal mining industry in 1925 precipitated the General Strike. The gravity of the crisis may also be realised from the recent proposal to amalgamate a number of mills in one large combine or a series of combines aiming at standardisation of production on a massed basis similar to the spinning combines in Japan."
................................................................................................


"BOYCOTT AND TRADE COMMISSIONER 


"Since the above was written, the question of boycott has been taken out of the field of academic discussion about its feasibility or its effect upon trade. For, in the middle of February, 1928, the Bengal Provincial Congress Committee declared a boycott of British goods in Bengal. This event has been chronicled by H. M.’s Senior Trade Commissioner in his report for 1927–28 in the following words—“Efforts were made by the Swaraj party in Bengal to reinforce their activities in opposition to the appointment of the Simon Commission by proclaiming a boycott of British goods. These efforts, however, have had little effect.” The Trade Commissioner has ignored the inconvenient fact that his review was for a period of twelve months (April 1, 1927 to March 31, 1928), out of which there was barely a month and a half, during which the boycott campaign was in progress. He has, however, been obliged to admit two facts. On p. 19 of his report, it is stated that “there is no doubt, however, that the racial feeling among the younger generation of Indians, particularly in Bengal, is bound to have some influence on the sales of British goods.” ... "

This is so ridiculous it's not funny. After all the looting, slave labour in all but name, derogatory treatment and atrocities meted out to India including racism from British, they accuse India of racism because India decides to stop being squeezed! 

And prominent women writers of the day, otherwise supposed to be intelligent and much lauded for their writings, repeating this idiotic accusation, was a surprise when one came across it in process of reviewing their complete works, as it is now - did George Eliot just chime in because this guy was her own countryman, speaking of another race? 

Probably so, for elsewhere she opined that England needed to find new territories to colonise to improve economy! 

"Again on the next page, there is the grudging admission that “this feeling has probably been of assistance to foreign competition in strengthening their connections in the market, particularly in the case of Germany since the war.”  ... "

Because Germany and Japan aren't better products, or US couldn't exceed production of Britain? 

Arrogance did make them stupid, didn't it! 

" ... He qualifies this latter statement by adding that “the business secured has, in most instances, been obtained owing to lower quotations or other solid advantages to the buyer.” But he does not point out why with their much vaunted superiority British industries should not be able to quote lower prices than the competing countries. For the fact should not be overlooked that the competition is not confined to one industry or two, which might be ascribed to special causes operating in those industries. How wide the competition is may be best given in the Trade Commissioner’s own words :—

"“Foreign competition now enters into practically every trade, including those which have hitherto been exclusively British. The outstanding features of the year have been intensified American competition in machinery, motor cars, rubber tyres, electrical apparatus and fents; increased shipments from Germany of dyes, chemicals, hardware, machinery, artificial silk and woollen piece goods; an advance of nearly 2 crores in the value of the imports of grey, white and coloured piece goods from Japan; larger purchases of Italian artificial silk yarn and piece goods, woollens and coloured woven and dyed cotton goods, and continuance of severe Bengal Competition in iron and steel and railway material.” (p. 23)."

"From the above it is evident that the prospects of British trade with India are not particularly bright, whatever the reasons adduced by the Trade Commissioner. The recent position is contrasted with the prewar position in the following table, the position in 1924–25, 1925–26 and 1926–27 having been already detained in the previous Section :—"

Here another table with comparative numbers for various countries - UK, US, Japan, Germany, Belgium, Italy, Straits Settlements, Netherlands, China, Persia, Arabia, France - which India imported from, in 1913-14 and in 1927-29 are given. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


LETTER TO THE EDITOR OF “INTERNATIONAL TIMES”, 13.8.27 


"“My attention has been drawn to a statement in your issue of the 11th August regarding myself. There is no truth in your report that I am engaged in framing a Swaraj Constitution for India. I wonder where you picked up this interesting piece of information. I thought it was generally known that I had come here solely for the purpose of recouping my health. You could have guessed that if I had been fit enough to undertake a work of the kind to which you refer I would not have been wasting precious time at a fashionable hill station when so many of my compatriots are rotting in jail. I wish newspapers would take the trouble of verifying facts before they rush to print. I have no desire to remain in Shillong a day longer when I become fit for serious work. I shall be obliged if you publish this in the next issue of your paper.”"

"The Editor replying expressed sorrow if the news has wounded the feeling of Mr. Bose in any way. The Editor adds that Mr. Bose is the only man in India today who can draft such a bill as will have, popular support—‘Associated Press’. 

"The news which was published in the “International Times” (as wired by the “Associated Press”) is as follows :—

"Shillong, Aug 11. 

"The “International Times” understands that Mr. Subhas Chandra Bose is engaged in framing a Swaraj Constitution for India. The constitution, it is stated, will deal exhaustively with the relations with the native states under the Swaraj Government and their rulers, it is suggested, will remain as constitutional monarchs with an elected council to deal with the affairs of the state, while each of the states will have a representation in the Legislative Assembly."

That's bad enough,  being incorrect; but next is such garbage! 

"The statement which will be jointly signed by Mr. Subhas Chandra Bose, Mr. N. C. Bordoloi and Mr. Rohini Kumar Hatibarua will be in the shape of a Federal Commonwealth Bill and will be presented to the All India Congress Committee. About fifteen or more provinces will be created on a linguistic basis in addition to the Native states which will be represented to the Federal Assembly owing allegiance to the king."

This, for a man who, single-handedly, created enough of a following resulting in an army, that support in favour thereof had British flee abjectly, in a hurry, not bothering to keep order or safety of anyone in India! 

"This Bill differs from Mr. Annie Besant’s Commonwealth Bill in that it will include the native states and that the Assembly will have a direct voice over the affairs of the Army and the Navy. Separate electorates will be abolished forming a joint electorate.—“Associated Press”."

It seems almost a tailored propaganda gambit, to make Indian patriotic sentiments go virulently against him, in favour of the preferred leadership within congress! 
................................................................................................


22. Fervent appeal for workers, 22.2.28 

"Acid Test of Desire To Be Free.


"Referring to the incident of assault he said “We feel that Swaraj is coming and they feel it too very well and this is why like the drowning man catching at the straw they are making the last attempt. These assaults, these oppressions are the last chapters of the history of our slavery. It is the acid test of our desire to be free. Born in an atmosphere of slavery the belief grows deep in our minds that this life of slavery will never come to an end and that Europe is destined to rule over Asia. Rome conquered Greece and Greece again conquered Rome. Who can say that history will not repeat itself ? “I don’t say”, he continued, “that we shall also conquer England. They are responsible for the struggle in which we are engaged. They wouldn’t allow us to enjoy that freedom and individuality which they themselves enjoy in their own country. Russia, Japan, Turkey and even that small territory of Afghanistan are free, but we, a nation of three hundred millions, are serfs at our names. It is time to tell them clearly that if they do not admit our right to be free, we shall apply all the available resources that we have at our command.”

"As regards the Simon Commission, he said, “it is Unthinkable how a foreign nation can be the judge of another Nation. What do you think the feeling would be in England, if we send seven of our countrymen to determine the fitness or otherwise of England to rule herself ? We should, therefore, reply to this insulting and humiliating challenge by putting forward the constitution, that is being made at Delhi and if they ask us to what is the standard of our freedom, our unhesitating and bold reply will be—“the will to be free.”"
................................................................................................


"Plea of illiteracy exposed 


"“It is often pleaded by the enemies of our freedom that there is ignorance and illiteracy in a large scale among the people. But what is the percentage of education in Afghanistan, in Nepal and what was it in Russia before the Revolution ? How many poets are there in Turkey like Tagore, how many scientists like Bose and how far History, Literature, Fine arts and Music are developed there ? Still they are free while we are slaves.” “An European writer once said,” Sj. Bose went on, “if a foreign nation attacks Afghanistan, every man, woman and child will rise up and take to arms to defend their country. It is their grim determination to remain free, that makes conquest by outsiders impossible. The agony of bondage should be felt by every Indian.”

"“How many fall victims to diseases and famine every year ? When malaria, cholera and other epidemics take heavy tolls every year and money is demanded to extinguish these scourges they plead short of funds and again, when money is demanded for flood or famine relief the impudent reply is : Government is no charitable institution. There is no remedy to all these except freedom.” 

"Sj. Bose quoted an English Economist who said that “boycott, not only stifles an industry but it has also a lingering after effect which causes the loss of markets.

"Boycott of British cloth will compel the British to ask for truce.”"
................................................................................................


15. Speech on Art and Nationalism, 13.12.27 


This speech begins with statements that, apart from the personal bit, are very surprising. 

"At the outset I must confess that I am one of those of my countrymen who lack in art consciousness. But that is not a matter of pride for me, as a matter of fact. It is just the other way about. There is no denying the fact that there is not much love for art in our country. Of course that does not suggest that we have not a few lovers of art amongst us. But that is hardly any criterion for testing the collective art sense of a country. Unless it filters down to the masses we cannot expect all round national consciousness."

But it's hardly true, or correct, an assessment of India! Even ancient temples of India - unlike some of the bare, severe places of worship of other, usually imported, creeds - are so replete with beauty of sculpture and more, of architecture, apart from the beauty of the very concepts and Deities worshipped, that seeing some ancient temples is very like being bathed in Light and Beauty, well past the limit of one's being saturated and satiated therewith. 

In North India, mostly under invading barbarian regimes for well over a millennium and a half, that destroyed the said ancient temples - and quite deliberately, bragging about it in histories they wrote thereof - its rare to find such temples,  and this seems to have been true of Bengal too. 

There was another effect thereof, in that classical arts of music, dance et al had nowhere to go thereafter, but be an instrument of entertainment of males, practiced by vourtesans, whether in courts at higher end, or at establishments of courtesans at the lower. So result was that appreciation thereof, too, lost respectability as far as decent middle-class went, until revived by likes of Tagore family and Motilal Nehru, the latter by patronising and encouraging, former by much more. 

But South India had not lost it so much, and there, temples exist since antiquity, as did the traditional worship of Deities, via not only sermons and other rituals but also arts. There, it took much less time for a revival and flourishing of the performing arts. 

But poetry and literature had flourished through the said millennium and a half, everywhere in India, via the said worship tradition! 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


17. The Dreams of Youth, 16.5.23


It's interesting to see the discourse of the young soul go from patriotic emotion to soul to mind. He begins with the idealism and youth, mind establishing a goal, to begin with.  

"We have been born in this world to fulfil a purpose— to preach a message. As the sun rises to illumine the world, flowers blossom in the forest to spread fragrance, the river flows to the sea with the gift of ambrosial water, we too have come down to this earth with the ecstasy and full vigour of youth to establish a truth. The unknown and mysterious purpose which makes our otherwise worthless life meaningful must be discovered—and discovered through contemplation and experience gained in a life of action."
................................................................................................


Thence, he takes a leap of soul into Eternal - 

"The high tide of youth has carried us here to make everybody taste the joy eternal (Ananda), because we are the manifestation of that bliss (Ananda-Swarup). We shall stride across the earth as the very embodiment of Ananda. We shall rejoice out of the Ananda which is in us and shall also make the whole world resound with our laughter. In whichever direction we may turn the darkness of sorrow will disappear, with our life-giving touch will vanish disease, misery and suffering.

"We shall inundate this vale of tears, this painful world of man with the flood of Ananda."

................................................................................................


He proceeds to attempt uniting, or at least, connecting. 

"We have come with hope, enthusiasm, spirit of sacrifice and heroism. We have come to create, because it is in creation that Ananda lies. We shall dedicate our bodies, our minds, our lives and our intelligence. All the goodness, all the truth and all the divinity inherent in us will be manifest in our creations. We shall be sur-charged with the Ananda that comes from self-sacrifice, and the world will be blessed by tasting that Ananda."
................................................................................................


And then, brings in vigour of life, of Vital. 

"We have come with eternal hope, limitless enthusiasm immeasurable energy and indomitable courage so none will be able to resist the flow of our life. Let mountains of faithlessness and despair block our path, let the inimical forces of mankind combine and stand against us, our onward joyous march will remain unimpaired."

And proceeds to return, but taking youth along. 

"We have a particular religion of our own and we always follow its precepts. We are votaries of whatever is new, whatever is vital and whatever has not been tasted before. We bring newness into the old, motion into matter, novelty into maturity and the infinite into the finite. We are not always prepared to accept past experiences generated by history. Undoubtedly we are travellers to eternity, yet we always prefer the untrodden path—the unknown future is what we love dearly. We demand “the right to make blunders”. Hence many do not sympathise with our nature, we appear to many as wayward and turbulent.

"But in this lies our Ananda and in this lies our pride. Youth everywhere and forever is wayward and turbulent. Roused by unfulfilled desires we forge ceaselessly forward and we have absolutely no leisure to listen to sermons of the wise. We make mistakes, we fall in errors, we stumble but we never lose our enthusiasm and never retreat. There is no end to the turbulence we create because we are forever dynamic.

"It is we who create the history of freedom from country to country. We have not come here to apply the balm of peace. We have come to generate conflicts, to spread the message of struggle and to usher in revolution. We make our appearance with the sword in our hands wherever there is bondage, wherever there is superstition and dogmatism, wherever there is prejudice or narrow-mindedness. Our only business in life is to keep the road to freedom free from all obstruction so that the freedom-fighters can march along that road without let or hindrance.

"To us human life is a truth absolute. Therefore the kind of freedom we demand—without which life is utterly meaningless and to gain which we have been shedding our blood cheerfully through the ages, that freedom is allpervasive. We have come to preach the message of freedom in every sphere and field of life. Be it sociology, economics, politics or ethics, we want to bring the light of truth, the upsurge of Ananda and the fundamentals of liberalism."
................................................................................................


It's almost a clarion call of a finale. 

" ... Today in every country of the world, especially where dark cold senility is casting its shadow the youth have come forward and are standing erect firmly and proudly. Who can tell with what divine light will they illumine the world ? Oh my youthful harbingers of new life, arise, awake, the streaks of dawn are visible already! "

"2nd Jaistha, 1330. 

"(16 May, 1923)"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Two Royal Commissions re—physical deterioration were appointed lately. The findings incline to the belief that the people of Britain are not really deteriorating."

Fine, but then 

"The Chinese are an inbred people."

????? 

Surely a land with a population of over a billion since half a century, which couldn't have been much less than that of US now, one third of a billion, couldn't be 'inbred'? 

By that definition isn't Europe 'inbred', since most marriages are within the linguistic communities? Or is Europe higher in population of every linguistic group?

Isn't US even more inbred, since most kids marry school sweethearts? And neighbourhoods don't necessarily change by planning? 

Of course, the most inbred was what they termed 'The Royal Mob' themselves, the clan consisting of various descendants and other relatives by blood and by marriages, of the then house of Hanover that was then named Saxe-Coburg-Gotha until WWI, when the strong anti-German wave of sentiment in England, questioning loyalty of the royals, had them change the name to Windsor. 

And the various intricate ties within that clan, of intermarriage galore, are mind-boggling. Wonder if any chart can can capture it in totality, unless it's a hologram? 

On a side note, the constant hammering at India for her marriages arranged not only by families, but through priests who keep track of lineages of families, with specific avoiding of avoiding marriage between cousins upto seven generations in patrilineal line, and five in matrilineal ones, seems to be an attack at cultural structure, rather than promoting 'love' or will of young, as claimed by the said attackers. 
................................................................................................


"Amongst the upper middle class, the physique is of a high order. 

"The Metropolitan Police force consists of 17000 men. They must be 5ft: 9in: in height and of proportionate chest measurements and weight."

So, presumably the restriction specified for police recruitment was due to the fact that in poorer classes there were males shorter, thinner, far less well built? 

Presumably this wasn't due to racial differences alone, or starvation alone amongst poor British, but a combination these two, and other, factors? 

Various authors have, in fact, written of the then poverty amongst not only urban but rural poor, of both England and Germany; John Galsworthy for one, Upton Sinclair for another. Short, but definite descriptions. 

There's reassuring noise about availability of healthy males from English stock, before he notes - 

"The latest death rate amongst children under one year in England and Wales is 136 out of 1000. "

That doesn't sound like a healthy population, or even a developed nation. 

Was 'upper strata' keeping all that was looted from India? 

For some reason, the comment about Chinese is repeated! 

"The Chinese are an inbred people."

Why did Subhash Chandra Bose write it twice in the notebook, even from text? Or did the text repeat it? 


"Chap. II. 


"Does efficiency depend on Physique? 


"Efficiency means “intellectual ability, power to govern, to invent, to investigate scientifically, to promote useful enterprises, be they commercial, scientific or exploratory.” 

"The physically weak man may possess mental ability of a high order but it is unlikely that their children will be so endowed. Besides, parents who are physically below normal standard are calculated to produce children still lower in the physical scale."

Sounds reasonable, doesn't it? 

Wonder if modern generations, familiar with Stephen Hawking, would find this text above, as hilarious as it is? 
................................................................................................


"Is Britain over populated 


"The navy is manned not by British seamen alone but by German, Scandinavian or Dutch sailors. 

"The presence of an apparent surplus population is but a local congestion. There is indeed room in the Empire for another 100,000 of home-bred British folk."

Meanwhile India was not only looted, but millions of Indians, especially and specifically in Bengal, were starved to death deliberately, by stealing harvest of India to feed the existing and 'another 100,000 of home-bred British folk'. 

Subhash Chandra Bose notes text discussing infant mortality rates and reasons thereof, before this surprising final appeal. 


"Size of Families 


"“It was the numerous and virile population not politics and bayonets that gave us our oversea possessions.” 

"We require at least that four children in every family shall reach adults years and this will only suffice if every man marries."

Was this what gave rise to deliberate German policy of encouraging large families of the right race and then attacking neighbouring lands for 'lebensraum', which, of course, England found in India, and Hitler intended to copy example thereof in treating Eastern European lands and people on the model of British colonisation of India? 

Or was this a copy of an older practice by Germans who, while French and English crusades, reasoned that it wasn't necessary to go so far away and fight the harder battles against Muslims in Jerusalem, but went East instead - and massacred Prussian people, so much so, Prussian language is lost, and the world has forgotten that Prussians were not German, but replaced by Germans?

Arabs had similarly wiped out Persian libraries and massacred people, but not so thoroughly as Prussians were - Persian script was lost, and more, but people and language did survive. 
................................................................................................


"The Conflict of Colour 


"(Being a detailed examination of racial problems throughout the world with special reference to the English-speaking people.)"

Subhash Chandra Bose notes address as usual, presumably of the publisher. Or it could be that of the author, whose name and other details follow. 

"St. Martin’s Street, London 1910."

"by B.L. Putnam Weale 

"author of 

"Manchu and Muscovite ; The reshaping of the Far East; The Truce in the East and its aftermath; The Coming Struggle in Eastern Asia; The Forbidden Boundary; The Human Cobweb etc. etc. 

"Preface written in Peking, China June, 1910."

Next, complete table of contents of the book, before Subhash Chandra Bose notes the tables giving population densities around the globe, and noting comments. It's unclear if they are from text or his own. 

"The great empty spaces of the world susceptible of immense development by population increase are— 

"1. Siberia. 

"2. Brazil & Argentina. 

"3. Canada. 

"4. Australia. 

"5. Mongolia & Manchuria. 

"These areas could support twice or thrice the present population of the world."

Either way, it shows thinking not quite mature enough. 

Subhash Chandra Bose, of course, was quite young; but was the author not mature enough, or was it merely the race that was colonising the globe and squeezing colonies without a thought, that was responsible for the heedless idea? 

Few places can be said to be certain to sustain population if they historically and until last century have not done so, which is true of every place mentioned in that list. Humanity has, and so have all living species, spread to whatever part they could, for life. If some parts lack density, it's with good reason. It may be less obvious than Sahara, that's all. 

Besides, these empty places are lungs of the world, and changing them all into a Manhattan or a borough of London might bring an ecological disaster. 
................................................................................................


"“The non-criminal, the correct life, is always the result of a complex interplay bet: ideas and counter ideas with the result that the thought of some unpleasant consequence inhibits the desire”. x x “The temperament with strong impulses may remain still quite well-behaved if the checking ideas are unusually strong too and the faint checks may be harmless if the desires are still weaker.” (If the impulses are too strong or the opposing ideas are too faint, crime may result.)"

This sort of lowering, or assumption of low instincts being common, or generalisation thereof, is only one of the symptomatic character of things severely wrong with psychology as developed in Europe, as opposed to India where perception of reality was first, foremost and last of importance. 

Specifically in this question, for example, West is unable to see the possibility that there are, or even that there can be, those incapable of criminal conduct. But what then about concept of a Mary, the mother of the king of Jews? 

Or to go to a concrete, real example, what about Buddha himself? No, it's not possible to imagine a circumstance where he would even have such an instinct. 

A Westerner might insist that this is only faith, that it's incorrect. That's the blindness of Western mind, which merely turns its faith from an imposed monotheism to an elected atheism, the easiest option - the two being merely head and tail of the same coin, in hand of the said blind. 
................................................................................................


"“It is not criminals that are born but men with poorly working minds” x x “There are minds which are born slow or stupid or brutal or excitable or lazy or quaint or reckless or dull—and in every one of such minds a certain chance for crime is given.” x x “The world is full of badly balanced and badly associating persons; we cannot deny that nature provided them poorly in the struggle for social extistence.”"

And here born the insistence that sympathy with criminals was the only option, else one was horrible oneself; this, carried out to exclude sympathy for victim, outrage at the perpetrated assault regardless of horror, is a cheaper alternative to the valour that might be required for action on part of the victim, or even the control that's necessary when outraged so one does not automatically go into lynching mode. 

Cheaper, because a victim is vanquished and criminal surviving, generally; it requires very little from oneself to blame the victim, or sideline the whole issue by swiping the question of victim aside with scant lip service and make it about sympathy for criminal versus horror of a Lynch mob mentality, accusing anyone who's demanding justice, of the latter. 

And such twisting has been seen in cases of gang rape and murder, as shown in example of a news anchor who advocated letting the chief perpetrator go "so he could help his mom get his several sisters married", or at the other end, of sympathy with suffering and plight of German rather than French or Jewish population of Europe, post WWI  and WWII, respectively. 

"In a school for criminal boys out of 200 boys, one hundred and twenty seven were deficient in their general make up either in the direction of feeble mindedness or hysteric emotion or epileptic disturbance."

Subhash Chandra Bose quotes statistics tabled in text. 

"85 Cases— Father or mother or both were drunkards 
"24 ”— parents insane 
"26 ”— ” epileptics 
"26 ”— suffering from other nervous diseases."

"Comparison of female students and female criminals. In memory tests, average student remembered a series of 7 letters or a series of 8 numerals, average criminal remember 5 letters or 6 numerals."

This is silly. 

Besides, this is equating genders on the easiest and fraudulent possible grounds, while equality in really needed spheres is still far off a century later, not only in reality but often in what passes for scholarship in Western academia and reporting thereof. 

Reality is that, as per research relating DNA to criminal conduct of severe nature, a double y predominates; but, same attitude that sides with known criminals every time, beginning with this realisation over a century ago that dome need help, further research and action related to the DNA correlation was stymied fuel to an outcry about branding those who had not yet committed any crime. 
................................................................................................


"Students discriminated 2 compass points as 2 on the right forearm at a distance of 16 mile—criminals not less than 24. If students pulled at a hook as fast as they could their energy decreased in ½ min. by 1. 6 pounds and in case of criminals by 2.4 pounds. Criminals are recruited especially from the mentally inferior but society may find a place for the most stupid. “No one is predestined by his brain to the penitentiary”. Where there is total inhibition—it is no longer crime but insanity. Crime is only the chance effect of pathological impulses of the diseased mind. “The irresistible impulse may be directed against one’s own personality—leading to self-mutilation or suicide.”"

The beginning bit, about compass points, is unclear. 

"Explosions of the diseased brain do not constitute crime. “In real crime we have to presuppose that the checking of the impulse by the counter-idea would have been possible if the available energy had been brought into play. Crime is thus not a disease.”"

It's unclear if the conclusion there is merely to avoid branding criminals as ill, to avoid them being seen or treated as capable of spreading crime as infection, or, without such a motive, it implies that there's weakness, not illness. Regardless, it's likely to be, and mostly has been, used in the former motive. 

"Munsterberg has discovered by experiments in his Lab: that the impressive demonstration of an action gives to the impulse of the imitating mind the maximum of force. Imitation reinforces the energy of the impulse beyond any point which his own will could have reached. (Stories of crime have therefore a bad effect on weak minds)."

Which effectively counters the not infection attitude, factually. 


Conclusion


"“Mere abstinence from stimulants, indeed, is no solution of the real problem.” xx “The complete suppression of it leads to mental explosions which bring man again to disastrous impulses and crime.” x x “A state of dullness and expectant attention is created in which the longing for contrast may intensify the desires to a point where the reaction is more vehement than under any stimulant.”"

One can clearly see the agenda here being of not to bring down wrath of alcohol industry, to reassure even, so as to keep the said industry in profits in perpetuity, while generating profits for another industry or two - psychotherapy, psychiatry, drugs related to psychiatric treatment,  et al - apart from church, confessional or otherwise. 


"Counter ideas 


"The fear of judicial punishment is not a sufficient counter-idea to check the criminal impulse. More important are the influences which reduce the emotional and motor powers of forbidden desires, awake regularly and strongly the social counter ideas strengthen their inhibiting influence and weaken thus the primary impulse. “There far-seeing hygiene can prevent more crime than any law.” x x x “It is not the impulse itself but the inability to resist the impulse that is the real criminal feature.”"

In short, argument against judicial punishment, and for treatment not even as a sick patient, but on par with those of normal conduct and past, promoting psychiatric industry to the burgeoning levels by implanting thinking that everyone needs such help. 

"To create a public life wh: is an example and an inspiration to the humblest wh: fills with civic pride the lowest means to abolish the penitentiaries. The public welfare must give to everybody through work, through politics, through education, through art, through religion a kind of life interest and life content in wh : money is meaningless. It is from this realm that the counter-ideas must be reinforced that automatically check the impulse to the immoral deed. Everything which strengthens family life and works against its dissolution, everything which gives the touch of sympathy to the forlorn helps • towards the prevention of crime. To make them feel that they are recognised as equal means to win them over to decency.” x x “There is really no condescension necessary for such acknowledgement. They are the equal of the unpunished.”"

Easier and cheaper than actual consideration of crime, of victims and their sufferings, of prevention of future victimisations, all of which attitudes have grown to levels assumed normal in public discourses, with any other alternative thought such as demand for justice being almost automatically branded 'right-wing', reactionary, et al, with pervasive establishment across the world in academia and media prevailing of Abrahamic-II, Abrahamic-III and Abrahamic-IV in tandem, working to impose an idea that everyone is equally guilty. 

From the era when John Galsworthy wrote sympathising with solitary imprisonment suffering, to this horror of an Ayn Rand depicted scenario of a world, world has come a long way in a few decades. 

"“The man who confesses puts himself again on an equal ground with the honest majority ; he belongs again to those who want health and justice; he gives up his identity with the criminal and eliminates the crime like a foreign body from his life.”"

That this is fraud is exposed with the simple noticing of the second word in the paragraph, which ignores the factual treatment meted out to females who have, in fact, not committed a crime, but might be normal or even victims. A mere confession is advocated as bringing a criminal on par with a normal male, but what about the female, victim or normal, treated as criminal by definition unless adhering to strictest limitations imposed by Abrahamic codes? 
................................................................................................


"Confession living 


"“Those who turn to the present and to the future cannot have a desire for true liberating confession. But it is different with those who have a vivid memory and whose mind is thus ever turning back to the past, xx A confession connects the present with the past and throws out the interfering intrusion of shame.” “If the experiment of the phychologist demonstrate the possession of a vivid living memory, the chances are strong that a confession is to be trusted. “Short punishment for the professional criminal is useless and harmful in every respect.”"

Clearly based, grounded, rooted in the church of Rome mindset, Abrahamic-II dressed in Abrahamic-IV garb with very thin veil of science to hide the said roots. It merely changes priests to psychiatric helpers, and 'everyone sinner' to 'no criminals'. 

What it did do is deny actual victims of real crimes perpetrated, with accusations of 'victim mentality' against anyone unwilling to equate perpetrator with normal and sufferers of perpetrated with sick. 

It's not murderer of your child who's criminal, and it's sick of you to say even that he needs help, it's you who need to pull up yourself and come to terms about your loss and dress it in rosette memories and shelve it and get back to normal partying and drinking, even if you can't be so great as to love the murderer of your child. 

That might sound like caricature, but the horror is that it's almost not so - why, even Gandhi demanding that Hindu and Sikh refugees should be forced by the Government of newly independent India to return to their homelands across the border, that they shouldn't have fleet even if murdered, but died with love for the murdering 'brother' clear in their eyes, was manifestation of this thinking that had burgeoned even then, although not yet quite so universal at the time.
................................................................................................


"Hysteria 


"Hysteria is a strangulated emotion and disappears when the forgotten emotional ideas are brought to conscious expression. One hysteric woman became mute after sunset, another could not take any food but liquids; another was constantly tortured by the hallucination of the tobacco odour. The woman who cd: not take solid food had been obliged years before to suppress her disgust when eating at the same table with a man who suffered from an ugly disease. As soon as this starting point was consciously associated again she was ready to dine like others. The woman who could not speak at night had sat once at sunset years before at the beside of her sick father ; she had vehemently suppressed every sound in order not to disturb him. As soon as this first scene was brought back to her mind, she regained her voice. The woman who smelled tobacco has long oet'ore heard by chance in a room of smoke that the man she loved was in love with another and she had had to suppress her emotion on account of the presence of other. As soon as she connected the smell again in consciousness with that strangulated emotion, the hallucination disappeared."

While the examples quoted are perfectly understandable instances of trauma, women have pointed out, decades ago, the misogyny inherent in the label 'hysteria', whereby being a woman is equated subconsciously with sickness - hyster being Latin for womb. 
................................................................................................


Natural Welfare and National Decay 

(by Wm. Me. Dougall, Professor of Psychology, Harvard University) 1921. 


"Introduction 


"Gaeton first stirred the conscience of Europe and America on the presentation of human qualities. This book presents a case for Eugenics from the psychological standpoint and on a broader historical background. 

"The upper social strata as compared with the lower, contain a large proportion of persons of superior natural endowments. This proposition maintained by eugenists and supported by the writer has always been attacked by critics of Eugenics. With the aid of experimental psychology, two pupils of the writer Burt and English have confirmed this proposition."


"Chap. I 


"The great war has solved the problem “whether in a clash of arms against some more primitive people we might not be overborne or swept away for sheer lack of nerve, of animal courage”. x x x “We now know that civilization and culture even in their worst forms do not necessarily sap the moral energies of man; rather we know that trained intelligence and disciplined will can withstand the extreme horrors of war far better than the cruder more animal courage of the primitive hunter and warrior.”" 

Next seems to be a comment by Subhash Chandra Bose, short, succinct and hitting nail on head. 

"Who fought for the British Mr. writer ?"

This answers the questions raised by the introduction, which, having introduced eugenics and stated candidly views about wealthy possessing all virtues, seemed unlikely to suit the reader who wrote these notes. 

Subhash Chandra Bose notes and discusses about theory of the author - 
 
"“Revolutions or Cycles of Civilization” or the “Parabola of peoples”—like the trajectory of a stone a long ascending curve, a flat summit and a steep decline.”

It's unclear if this is from text, and if so, surprisingly clear and honest. Also, of course, true. 

"“The Aryan Race” is a myth—“a phantasy erected by racial prejudice on a basis on the study of Languages. Community of language was accepted in the face of all probability as evidence of community of race.” 

"(Middle of the 19th century) 

"Mill and the Association Psychology school were in keeping with the prevailing humanitarian sentiment against the assumption of racial differences of mind and character. They believed that education could level up all men."
................................................................................................


"Acc. to Mcdougall, the superiority of the white literates to the white illiterates is due not wholly or mainly to their schooling but rather to an inborn greater capacity for intellectual growth. Education, moreover, cannot explain the difference in intellectual growth between literates as a class and between illiterates as a class (If you reject the theory of difference in innate capacity, how can you explain the difference bet: white literates and coloured literates or bet: white illiterates and coloured illiterates)."

McDougall is ignoring social conditioning, and it's effect on DNA. 

"Conclusion :—The higher the level of innate capacity the more it is improved by education."

McDougall gives various tables of statistics to support his conclusions that ehites are superior to blacks, and makes a statement about Indians. It's unclear what he's talking about, since he speaks of mixed races being superior to non white races. In this context, he's not using Indo-European, Anglo-Indian, or any known terms, so he's using the term Indian for natives of USA, fraudulently, as the 'whites' in US do. 
................................................................................................


McDougall and other authors are ascribing 'superiority' of British and other European nations or races, an assumption or conclusion as questionable as that about superiority of a killer or rapist or thief over the victim, to 'Nordic race'; Subhash Chandra Bose questions this in his comments. 

"Mcdougall—the predominance of Nordic blood—in the British. 

"(Why have not all the Nordic races been equally advanced ? If the Nordic blood gives a Briton his restless wandering habit why does it not give the same to other Nordic races ?)"

A key factor here is geostrategic position of their lands, which neither takes onto account. 

UK being a tiny island barely able to support population with agriculture, if that, depended historically much more on sea than land, for sustenance to begin with, and then trade by seafaring. This, unlike nations of continent of Europe with more and better land, freed it to deal with the globe, turning limitations into opening up instead. 

Same had in fact been true of Vikings much earlier, and they had in fact not only gone adventuring down rivers into southeast Europe towards Asia, but gone in course of fishing in waters north and further northwest of UK on to discover and populate Iceland, Greenland, and even arrived on the new continent west, settling trading posts down to Massachusetts. 

But short of a major migration out of Europe, and kept secret from other nations, this settling of the newly discovered continent didn't result in a major settlement and acquisition. They wrapped up and returned a bit before rediscovery by Columbus further down, and the major migration thereafter. 

Norumbega tower, a relic of Vikings, can still be seen on Charles River. It's a bit short of Watertown, which is as per the plaque there, was the extent of settlements of trading posts of Vikings, from Canada down. They had named the continent Vinland. 
................................................................................................


Hereon Subhash Chandra Bose sums up and comments, rather than quote from the text, for a while. 


"Red Indians and Negroes—Mcdougall’s hypothesis 


"“The Negro race is pronouncely extrovert; the red man are extreme introverts. 

"The black race is more strongly gregarious and sociable. 

"The red race is strongly self-assertive while in the Negro the submissive instinct is strong. 

"The Red Indians have never allowed themselves to be impressed into the social system of the dominant whites.


"Viovenel and Hust in “La Courage 


"Negroes have the whole range of primitive sympathies exceedingly developed. This distinguishes them from the reds and the Malays. “Shaler” says that the Negroes unlike the Reds are capable of sustained labour. Mcdougall takes exception to this in the case of Oceanic Negroes. 

Subhash Chandra Bose comments. 

"Moral difference between civilized and uncivilized people ? The Burmans are not thrifty at all. Indians, as Mcdougall points out, are not thrifty in their marriage and other ceremonies— but they hoard cash and ornament. Mcdougall ignores the latter point about Indians for convenience sake." 
................................................................................................


"Mcdougall holds that the primitive peoples are wanting in providence while the civilized people are thrifty. The acquisitive instinct is strong in the Alpine, the Nordic race and the Chinese; the Jews, Arabs and the Phoenicians; less strong in the Mediterranean race; stronger in the lowland Scots than in the Irish. This instinct acc. to Mc: is the basis of civilization and accounts for the difference in social stratification. Improvidence is marked in the Malay and the Negro. 

"All the peculiarities hitherto assigned to races have certain instinctive tendencies with 2 exceptions :—(1) intellectual stature and extroversion—introversion. Mcdougall thinks that beside these instincts there are other innate inherited qualities wh: form the basis of character. Certain talents are found to be hereditary—others are found to be peculiar to certain races. The innate basis of these talents is not known e.g., whether it is a hereditary unitquality or a complex. 

"Acc. to Jung, the innate basis of the mind comprises much that is a specific and differentiated. In the case of a nation, the “archetypes” are explained in their mythology and folk-lore, as well as in their dreams. 

Subhash Chandra Bose comments. 

"(The musical talent is more prominent in the Welsh than in the English)"

"Improvidence does not necessarily imply a low degree of Intelligence. 

"Mcdougall thinks that Jung’s theory has not yet been finally proved — neither has it been disproved.""

Subsequently it has been admitted - at least, evident - that colonisation of Wales by English invaders had much the same effect on local population as slavery did on African-Americans in US, and while their own languages were lost to latter and retained with difficulties by the Welsh, music of their own sustained them. Hence that last mentioned difference. 

This can be seen in India, too, especially in Goa, where Portuguese regime imposed ban on Hindu religion and carried it out with atrocities. Brahmins were executed simply for being Brahmins, so that scholarship suffered, as did Hindu traditional conduct, wrapped up at lightening speed in fear instead of the relaxed enjoyment elsewhere in South India. But Goa kept music. 

Similar considerations, rather than race and DNA that Mcdougall et al ascribe them to, are why various nations differ. 

Africans living in Africa aren't as Mcdougall claims above, while they physically are capable of sustained hard work as much as those transplanted in US by force through slavery, after abductions from their homeland. They adapted to new situations in latter case; former, at home, are on lands of plenty, for most part. 

Similarly, comments about natives of continent across the pond (- named after a minor sailor, Vespucci Amerigo, without so much as by-your-leave, without asking the said natives for permission to change name of their homeland, without asking if they had a name for it ! - ) as introvert, and perception of them as not hard working, by European (and descendent of European migrantmigrants) commenters, does not take into account the similarities between them and, say, a wealthy lord amongst the British, who has never built a log cabin or personally farmed his acres. It's a question of necessity and sufficiency, and consideration thereof by oneself rather than others. 

Subhash Chandra Bose comments. 

"Dr. C.G. Jung’s theory of the “collective unconscious” carries the doctrine of racial peculiarities of the mental constitution much farther. The Coll: uncons : reveals itself chiefly in certain archetypes. The C.U. manifests itself in dreams and in states of mental disorder and colours all our thinking. The older and most fundamental of these “archetypes” are common to the human race; nevertheless different civilization have specialized their C.U. and differentiated the archetypes into forms peculiar to itself. Jung claims to be able to discover the racial origins of his patients by studying their dreams even when the physical marks are not apparent. (Jung’s view is that French cd : develop such a theory as his—bee: he is a Jew, his patients are mostly Jews and his followers are mostly Jews). Jung’s theory is not consistent with the neo-Darwinian principle that acquired characters are not transmitted. But this principle is by no means accepted by the scientific world. (In Chap IV Mcdougall has shown what qualities are peculiar to the three great races of Europe. In Chap V he has applied this hypothesis to the explanation of the differences bet: the different European Nations.)"
................................................................................................


"Mcdougall’s theory 


"The innate potentialities—intellectual and moral—are richer than degrees of intelligence or degrees of the strength of instincts. The development of high degree of intellectuality or moral character presupposes or hitherto undefined innate and hereditary peculiarity. “This undefined basis of moral character is perhaps of all innate qualities the most valuable possession of any human stock.”


"Facts wh: lead to this theory. 


"1. The Darwinian principle of selection is not adequate to explain the development of the human mind. 

"2. Freud’s followers find evidence of certain constantly recurring symbols in dreams and fantasies wh: necessitate the assumption of innate factors in the mind. * “I am of opinion that these primal fantasies x x x are a phylogenetic possession. In them the individual reaches out beyond his own life, into the experiences of antiquity. It seems very possible to me that everything wh: is obtained during an analysis in the guise of fantasy was once realities in the primeval existence of mankind and that the imaginative child is merely filling in the gaps of individual truth with pre-historic truth”. (Freud—Gen. Introduction to Psychoanalysis) 

"3. The perennial interest of children in things of wh: they have had no experience but which must have figured much in the imagination of their remote ancestors (European children are interested in goblins, fairies, ghosts, wolves, bears, caves etc). 

"4. The existence and development of moral sentiments in children e.g., Alienists hold that some children are by nature insusceptible of moral training. Other children have a keen moral sense from the very beginning. 

"5. Some nations are more truthful than other’s or remarkably chaste though not deficient in the sex impulse. 

"6: The blending of widely dissimilar races leads to intellectual and moral degeneration. Shaler in “The Neighbour” says that an infusion of white blood improves the intelligence of his Negro but lowers his morality."

That last above, mentioned at least once before, is repeated here, and one must wonder if the author of this theory ever understood the implications regarding low morality of his race are at least as valid as his assumptions regarding high intelligence thereof - if not infinitely more so! 
................................................................................................


"WE HAVE BEEN BORN in this world to fulfil a purpose—to preach a message”, reads the opening sentence of Subhas Chandra Bose’s 1923 essay The Dreams of Youth (Taruner Swapna). “One hundred and fifty years ago,” he wrote in The Call of the Motherland (Desher Dak) in December 1925, “it was the Bengalees who showed the foreigners the way to penetrate India. Now it is incumbent on the Bengalees of the twentieth century to expiate that sin.” ... "

Thinking of that era had digested the far more virulent and barbaric invaders of Abrahamic-III, but Abrahamic-II were different, of an era when travelling between lands faraway was easier and getting more so; consequently, unlike previous invaders, most of whom stayed on and were inexorably integrated to whatever levels, pretty much like new boarders do into a crowded train, these new invaders stayed not only determinedly separate after first century or so, but sent humongous quantities of loot back home. 

This determination of maintaining not only a separate caste but also not making India home, was the undoing of a regime that was, arguably, not the worst of colonial regimes India suffered during past, for a millennium and a half. 

But perception of Subhash Chandra Bose here is genuine, unlike that of some other keaders of congress who were determined to pretend that no atrocities were committed by Abrahamic-III against the indigenous of India, a stance maintained not only post moplah killings but post Noakhali, and even post Godhra. Also, perhaps, Bengal was different until later when separatists managed to sour it?

" ... This volume brings together Subhas Chandra Bose’s prison essays and notes, speeches and articles between 1923 and 1928, as well as his early 1929 monograph Boycott of British Goods. His letters of this period have been published in volumes 3 and 4 of the Collected Works.

"Perhaps the most important piece in this volume is Subhas’ lengthy prison essay on Deshbandhu Chittaranjan Das written in February 1926 containing insights into the fundamentals of his own political beliefs. “I do not think that among the Hindu leaders of India,” he wrote, “Islam had a greater friend than in the Deshbandhu. Hinduism was extremely dear to his heart; he could even lay down his life for his religion, but at the same time he was absolutely free from dogmatism of any kind. That explains how it was possible for him to love Islam.” It was this spirit of broad-minded generosity in the matter of India’s religious diversity that Subhas sought to emulate in his politics, a quality he found to be sorely lacking in most of the other nationalist leaders. ... " 

Deshbandhu Chittaranjan Das was, as per Wikipedia, not quite Hindu - 

"Das family were members of Brahmo Samaj. ... "

In those days, Brahmo Samaj were very strongly separated from Hindu mainstream which was known as Sanatana, and any contact between members of the two was avoided, abhorred by the orthodox. That Deshbandhu may have loved Hindus and Hinduism isn't in question, for roots of Brahmo people were all within the larger Sanatana community in Bengal. 

Deshbandhu did not live to see the Calcutta massacre ordered by Jinnah, much less the Noakhali massacre of 150,000 Hindus during the biggest Hindu festivals of the region. Wonder if his views would then have changed, with perception of reality modifying idealistic dreams. 

Most of those close to Subhash Chandra Bose or those who'd worked with him, attest to his ability to bring the two communities together and work together. His last companion on the journey to Taihoku,  Habibur Rehman, remained steadfastly loyal to him, is the verdict of those who met him after August 1945, despite his subsequent decision to migrate after partition. 

Wonder if Subhash Chandra Bose’s presence being known, if not his actual arrival, would have avoided the massacres, the partition, et al! 
................................................................................................


The compiler and editor of these collected works, if it's Shishir Bose, isn't good at this job - to begin with, he writes paragraphs that are not only too long, but need to be broken up because subject, issue, changes several times within a paragraph, even the opening paragraph of his introduction. 
................................................................................................


" ... This was not secularism in the sense of a separation between religion and politics, but a politics based on respect and reconciliation of religious differences. “That Swaraj in India meant primarily the uplift of the masses, and not necessarily the protection of the interest of the upper classes,” he emphasized, “was a matter of conviction with the Deshbandhu.” This too was an ideal not shared by many of the other front-rank leaders, but to which Subhas Chandra Bose was deeply committed. ... "

It's possible to believe, early as that era was regarding leftist revolution, that this was sincere, and not influenced by the intellectual fashion amongst Cambridge et al, as in some other cases. 

But again, wonder if later he'd have changed regarding the leftists if not leftist, observing realities on one hand, and hypocritical conduct of leftists of India that was to remain consistently anti-India through partition and 1962, some of the worst times of the nation. 

" ... To the large question whether “culture” was one or diverse, his answer was that it was “both one and many”. The Deshbandhu, he pointed out, was first and foremost a friend of Bengal. He “loved Bengal with all his life”, but that did not make him forget India as a whole. ... "

That answers much, and about both, about Deshbandhu Chittaranjan Das Gupta, as well as about his disciple,  Subhash Chandra Bose,  too. 
................................................................................................


" ... The pursuit of Nyaya, a philosophical system developed in the district of Nadia in Bengal during the early modern period, had shaped the “logical and argumentative” strand within Bengal’s intellectual tradition. It was a talent that made Das a great barrister in the modern era, but he would have been a famous logician of the Nabadwip school had he been born a few centuries earlier. Nadia was not just the home of rational logic, but also effervescent devotion. Das thought it was “a matter of pride” rather than embarrassment that Bengalis were “susceptible to emotions”. ... "

Perhaps this perception about Bengal is due to British observation thereof, skewed as it was - as, usually, its bound to be - in favour of the observers and commenters, but whether it was accurate, or even fair, is questionable in the sense, isn't everyone emotional? 

Are Tamil people less emotional, or Punjabi people for that matter? 

Perhaps British said this about Bengal, only because Bengal was where they first landed, established themselves, and ruled from until New Delhi was built and capital shifted from Calcutta. 
................................................................................................


" ... “The fulfilment of the Deshbandhu’s nationalism,” Subhas wrote with obvious admiration, “was in international amity; but he did not try to develop a love of the world by doing away with love for his own land. Yet his nationalism did not lead him to exclusive egocentricity.” C.R. Das’ unfulfilled dreams and hopes were in Subhas’ view his “best legacy”.1

"In Mandalay jail Subhas read voraciously and filled his prison notebooks with copious notes and analyses of the books of which he sought an incessant supply from family and friends. His markings on multiple volumes of Friedrich Nietzsche’s Collected Works showed that his interest in philosophy was still alive. He read Bertrand Russell’s works on industrial civilization and free thought. The great Russian novelists, Turgenev and Dostoevsky, figured on his reading list of European literature. The broad range of subjects he studied included European history, histories of empires and revolutions, social anthropology, political memoirs, comparative religion, psychology, criminology, exercise and dietetics, and the colour line in human relations. He became something of a specialist in Irish history and literature. He recorded in a marginal note that more human beings perished in Ireland during the 1840s famine than had fallen by the sword in any war England had ever waged. He transcribed Irish poems that touched him, such as P.H. Pearse’s “Renunciation”, “The Rebel” and “The Wayfarer” and Dora Siegerson’s “The Dead Soldier”. Pearse had been a leader of the Easter Rising and was executed by the British on May 3, 1916. Pearse’s lines about the rebel who came of “the seed of the people that sorrow” must have seemed especially poignant to Subhas:

"I say to my people that they are holy, 
"That they are august despite their chains, 
"That they are greater than those that 
"Hold them, and stronger and purer, 
"That they have but need of courage,and 
"To call on the name of their God, 
"God the unforgetting, the dear God that 
"Loves the peoples 
"For whom he died naked, suffering shame.2"

The mention of Mandalay reminds of various things, including the horrible conditions that Subhash Chandra Bose and others in that jail were subjected to; but as one reads that paragraph, a strong evoking is of the very strong similarity between diverse and deep reading that occupied two very diverse and yet very similar freedom struggle warriors - Subhash Chandra Bose on one hand, and Bhagat Singh on the other. 

This shouldn't be surprising, except for the labeling and branding that congress and associated regimes have carried on, of all those that shined in the era amongst freedom fighters. 

Apart from the two names pushed to the forefront consistently by the said regimes, others were either subjugated in life as well as in historical writing about them, at least as far as teaching of general knowledge and history to school students went; meanwhile those who were apart, not subjugated, were vilified in subtle or not too subtle manner. 

Labelling them 'hot-headed youth', or 'misguided patriots', was the mildest way to do so, producing an impression that of all the freedom fighters, only two were of the learned thinkers variety. 

So discovering that the two thus deified were mediocre at best, while amongst the subjugated were several first rate and far superior - such as Patel brothers, Rajendra Prasad, and, beyond all, Ambedkar - is as much of a surprise as learning even the reading list of Subhash Chandra Bose here and that of Bhagat Singh in his biography. 

Net result thereof? Loss of trust in congress as an institution, and much more so in the regime's run or supported by congress. 

After all, it wouldn't have cost that much to inform young students that those patriots, too, were such steller minds, and being highly educated wasn't limited to two names. 
................................................................................................


"Going through pre-British Bengali literature we find that those who nourished Bengali literature in many ways did not all belong to the upper castes. A perusal of Dinesh Babu’s (Dinesh Chandra Sen.—Ed.) “Banga Bhasha O Sahitya”, makes this point very clear. Many people belonging to the so-called lower castes enriched the folk literature. This proves that during that period there was a vital link between society and literature. It is found that in the British period, votaries of literature were mostly from the upper castes, at least they were English educated. The present Bengali language is Firengi Bengali and the present Bengali literature is largely Firengi Bengali literature. That is why this literature is confined to a handful of English-educated Bengalees. This literature has not had wide currency amongst the people in general and this literature has not been nurtured by representatives of the people in general. This is why modern Bengali Firengi literature is somewhat superficial and appears to be sort of unreal; it has no intimate relationship with the life of the society. It lacks a vital link with society. This link with life—which has been severed under English influence—has to be restored again. Once again literature must reflect the joys and sorrows, aspirations and ideas and even the existing qualities and drawbacks of presentday society. Then our literature will become something live and people as a whole, irrespective of class, will be able to appreciate the beauty and grandeur of our literature."

This, again, is writing influenced by Abrahamic-II agenda of Macaulay policy, based on presentation of selective pieces either way as then taught young in schools. 

Else he'd recall that, not only the greatest and most revered texts of India in ancient Sanskrit literature have authorship by not quite what British would define as 'upper castes', whether by definition of British and European castes, or by those as per Indian culture; but, even more so, the characters in the epics don't conform to European sense of rights and propriety, and instead behave with what's quintessentially Indian ethics, unless they are the out and out villains who perish at the end. 

What's more, these epics  more than any other texts since or before, define ethics of Indian society, and are accepted as such, even now. 

If there's any truth in Subhash Chandra Bose’s writing above, it's more due to upliftment of Brahmins post arrival of British, who needed help and found the intelligent class ready to learn. This learning spurred the further growth, but then the accusations by Subhash Chandra Bose against Bengal literature post arrival of brits seems unfair and incorrect too. 

Frankly it's impossible to see how the great literature of Bengal of that era on, until independence and later, fits his criticism. Bankim Chandra might have written not about social scene, but Sharatchandra, Ravindra Nath Tagore and later writers did; but certainly one cannot criticise Ananda Math as unreal, or divorced from society. 

Who was Subhash Chandra Bose writing about? Or was he influenced by motivated criticism of others? Brahmo Samaj and missionaries, et al, following Macaulay policy?
................................................................................................


"In the continent of Africa only two religions are preached at present—Christianity and Islam. Why should Hinduism not be preached there? Sister Nivedita maintained that Hinduism must be aggressive. Swami Vivekananda was of the same opinion and with this idea he preached religion in Europe and America. If Hinduism is preached in Europe or America then they might change their views about the Hindus—Indian philosophy might influence Western philosophy—and the glory and prestige of Indians might go up. But people over there will never adopt Hinduism. On the other hand if Hinduism is preached amongst the Africans, they may adopt Hinduism. And if they adopt Hinduism they will do so in thousands."

Interesting. Wonder if his contemporaries in congress were aware of such views, and if this is why he was removed despite being elected twice with overwhelming popularity. 

Unlike Abrahamic-II or Abrahamic-III, or for that matter, Abrahamic-IV, Hinduism does not lend to conversion so easily, any more than, say, democracy does, or physics or mathematics can do so. 

It's a matter more of a transformation that must go deep taking roots, not one of peer pressure or worse seducing young to addiction. Libraries are open in US to public, but how many are exactly mobbing to read relativity texts by Einstein or anyone else, the way liquor shops had long lines during covid related curfew being relaxed slightly? 

For one, Hinduism does not enforce or demand faith, but offers knowledge, as a university and its library does; and its just as possible to find one's own path to Divine within Hinduism as be a Nobel prize winning scientist without following seniors, but not trivial - on the contrary, it's about as easy as a single ascent of a peak in Himalaya, Andes, Alps or Antarctica. 

But once achieved, Hinduism accepts fact thereof, unlike the later Abrahamic creeds who punish heresy with executions. And it's democratic, too - if you achieve union with God within, people know, but nobody is forced to do so. 
................................................................................................


"The question may arise : what do we gain from this ? Firstly, what is gained by preaching the truth is always there. Secondly, Africans not yet civilized or only halfcivilized will be fully civilized in the light of Hinduism and civilization. Thirdly, by being aggressive Hinduism will acquire further strength and as a result of being preached in a different country will be compelled to shed many of its prejudices and dogmatism. India will attain a higher place in the comity of nations. If two hundred lakhs of Africans embrace Hinduism then undoubtedly the influence of the Hindus and of India will be quite powerful in Africa. If India wants to be a world power then the preaching of Hinduism will facilitate the process. Barring countries where Islam is the predominant religion, it is India that has preached religion and brought civilization everywhere in Asia—why should it be different in the case of Africa?"

He's forgetting how China, having converted to Buddhism after an emperor thereof had a vision in a dream, and had sent an emissary to India, reacted virulently to opine that, even if India is superior, nevertheless, China must keep her own ways; and it was due to Chinese advice and influence that some lands of South East Asia, uncertain at some point, went towards Islamic rather than Hindu as a matter of state religion. This would of course be even more so further away, and not only by China. 

Meanwhile, was Subhash Chandra Bose unaware of desperate efforts by Abrahamic-II and Abrahamic-III conversion agencies to change demographics within India? Was moplah killings post his writing this? Were missionaries attempts to separate North East India and Central India from mainstream not yet known? 
................................................................................................


"The land which lies to the east of Prayag has a seperate culture since ancient times. Though this culture has been influenced by Aryan Vedic culture, yet this culture has a distinctiveness of its own. The land which lies to the west of Prayag was the land of true Brahmanya Dharma. But the religion of the land to the east was based on egalitarian ideas. Repeated and serious attempts were made to bring this land under full influence of Brahmanya Dharma and with this aim in view Sagnik Brahmins well-versed in the Vedas were imported. But this eastern land never accepted the Vedic religion wholly and here the rigidity of the caste system is much less."

Surely this wasn't based on observation, or on India’s literature? Surely this was observations by non-Hindu outsiders, seeking to divide, and establishing the fraudulent theory of Aryan invasion or migration and other similar frauds, as per Macaulay policy of dividing India and branding anything good in India falsely as bad, and targetting Brahmins in particular? They preached that Vedas were import along with Sanskrit, Brahmins, Arya - and the unthinking believed the fraudulent outsiders! 

No, there's no division East vs West at Prayag,  or rven at the greatest living ancient city of ancient culture of India,  Kashi. Once famous and great city, Pataliputra, is further East. And there were others, of ancient India, East of Prayag, including Mithila of Janaka. 
................................................................................................


"The centre of this culture was formerly Magadha or Mithila. Patliputra was the capital. Magadha was dominant during the whole Buddhist period. Later when the influnce of Magadha decreased then the centre of culture shifted from Magadha to Gour. Even after losing its importance Magadha was for a long time the centre of culture. Not very long ago if one wanted to learn Sanskrit and the Shastras well, one had to go to Mithila. Later when the system of Nabya Nyaya was introduced at Nabadwip then the reputation of Nabadwip went up. It is a matter of historical research why the culture of Magadha declined and decayed. ... "

Culture of Magadha was flourishing with Hindu rule, upto Chandragupta Maurya, guided and helped by Chanakya. It certainly declined either wars waged by Ashok, and didn't recover post his conversion to Buddhism, which brought India down to fall against barbaric invaders as never until then. 

" ... Whatever might have been the real reason it can be easily understood that those who were the backbone of society and those who carried the lamp of culture in their own hands and spread its radiance all over the place, were eliminated. ... "

Was he unable to deduce that it was precisely Brahmins who were, as he terms, 'those who were the backbone of society and those who carried the lamp of culture in their own hands and spread its radiance all over the place', and Ashok doing away with the culture was what brought on demise of Patliputra as a great centre of culture and Magadha as great kingdom? 

Subhash Chandra Bose was intelligent. So inability to deduce this must be laid at his educators' head, the school for expat children of European children, with European faculty and staff. 

" ... Many battles took place between the northerners and Magadha so that Brahmanism could spread over the eastern region. When in the post-Buddhist period Sankaracharya re-established Brahmanism Buddhist Vikkhus and Sramanas were victims of much torture. During that period many brilliant men of Magadha were eliminated also. After that during the Islamic period Magadha was again and again the scene of many political upheavals. All this caused a decline in the population of Magadha. And Aryans from North-West and tribal and aboriginal people from the South came to settle down in Magadha. Because of these reasons it is now difficult to discern the old culture of Magadha in Bihar."

All of that is clearly invention by British and other invaders, interested in fracturing of India, by creating fault lines even where there were none. 

Not only he writes here of "Aryans from North-West", which is garbage, considering indigenous Indian tenets - and no one is more of an Arya than, say, Rama and his ancestors, who weren't 'from North-West' , but from as much East as Prayag, Ayodhya being slightly north thereof. 

" ... For some time Kalinga too became a centre of culture. Just like Nabadwip, Purushottwamatirtha too gained prominence as a centre of culture. When Gour came under the domination of the Muslim nawabs Kalinga was still an independent country and the king of Kalinga attacked Gour and defeated the Muslim ruler of Gour."

He isn't mentioning his name, for some reason. 
................................................................................................


" ... The greatest element in character is love of adventure. Driven by this love of adventure can man travel to distant lands and assert himself. With this greatest element other qualities mingle. ... "

There's Europe's influence, clear. 

" ... Western nations were driven by love of money and the desire to establish trade and commerce to travel to distant lands and found empires. ... "

On the contrary, it was always poverty of their own lands and inability of the land to support a burgeoning population that drove dual swords of migrations overseas and trade leading to invasions of lands of others, unless, as in case of Mongolians, it was direct invasion without trade first. 

" ... They had therefore to establish empires for the purpose of spreading their religion. ... "

Motive was never spiritual, but loot and enslaving of others; conversion amounted yo killing of other cultures and imposing that of invaders. 
................................................................................................


" ... Only by undergoing hard physical strain will heroes be created. Once heroic men fond of adventure are created, a new nation will come into existence. Mr. Parag Ranj an Dey who travelled from Calcutta to Rangoon on foot alone through mountainous terrain is a man whom every Bengalee should respect. Is there a Bengalee who does net feel proud When he reads about him?"

There's the spirit that became familiar to India, later! 

"Apart from this, efforts should be made to rouse in the whole nation the desire to excel in every kind of sport and physical feats. Of course we should pay more attention to our national games viz. wrestling, lathi-play, dagger play, ha-do-do etc. But why should we not try to excel in every kind of sport and physical exercise ? There is great glory in defeating the English in their own kind of games. So we must try to excel also in such games as tennis, football, cricket, hockey, boxing etc. We should remember that games like tennis, football etc., have now become international ; therefore by playing such games we are not going to lose our national identity.

"This very spirit of adventure is also needed in the realm of knowledge. Many relics of Buddhist civilization have been and are being discovered in Central Asia. In this work Germany, England Russia, France, Belgium and even Japan have taken part (Modern Review, June 1926.). But where is India where Buddhism was born ? Our attitude is “why bother about such odd things and spoil our comfortable life ? What is the good of roaming about the deserts of Central Asia ?” The fact is that we do not have the thirst for knowledge. Once the thirst for knowledge is roused, a man really goes mad. Then, in complete disregard of gain or loss, personal happiness or unhappiness, he moves from one corner of the earth to the other in search of Knowledge. If necessary, he undergoes all kinds of physical strain, faces all kinds of dangers and wanders through forests infested with dangerous animals and dry deserts devoid of life. One who has developed the thirst for knowledge, even in ripe old age, throws away domestic pleasure, comfort and tranquility, like Tennyson’s Ulysses, and rides turbulent seas in search of unknown lands. This is what Tennyson’s Ulysses says :

"“I cannot rest from travel, I will drink........ 
"Life to the lees. 
"Old age hath yet his honour and his toil; 
"Death closes all; but something are the end 
"Some work of noble note may yet be done. 
"Come my friends 
"‘Tis not too late to seek a newer world. 
"Push off and sitting well in order smile. 
"The sounding furrows; for my purpose holds 
"To sail beyond the sunset and the baths— 
"Of all the western stars, until I die.”"

Ignatius Donnelly would ascribe that aspiration looking at Western star to a subconscious memory in culture of Europe reaching to before Egypt, to Atlantis, as he connects it in his work on the subject, and ascribes poetry and songs, ballads and more, of an Atlantic coastal Europe with not only sun and stars dropping into ocean connected to death or eternity but a memory of the fabled continent. 

But Subhash Chandra Bose speaking of this is only from his perusing English literature, and has little to fo with either an actual observation or a cultural connection of longing with a star in Western horizon. 

Poetry of Tagore and others, including film songs from Bengal, depict indigenous nature reflected, instead, in speaking of and imagery related to rivers, flights of birds, and of course, hills. 

But when Bengal refers to distant hills, one may take time to realise it's Himalaya that's being referred to, albeit not by name. 
................................................................................................


" ... But it is true that nowdays students are gradually becoming “good boys’.’ “Good boy” will not achieve anything. That he who is “good” at studies eventually attains prosperity—is an utterly wrong ideal. ... "

" ... I have observed that in university campuses of Europe when students walk in the streets they are full of spirit and enthusiasm as if they are dancing about (the same is true of women). Their faces are beaming with joy and they are bubbling with energy. They do not care a fig for the world—they are prepared for the struggle for life. But what about us ? We suffer from starvation, we lack health, energy and enthusiasm, we are even devoid of any sense of joy. Our faces are darkened by the gloomy shadow of joylessness. Our students are gradually becoming more and more ‘Bhadraloks’. Nowadays ‘Bhadralok’ students are gradually giving up such manly practices—as swimming across the river, climbing fruit-bearing trees, snatching fruits and eating them, going out on picnics, walking long distances—20/40 miles in groups, playing lathi, wrestling etc. But I say—if you lose Ananda what are you left with ? ANANDA marks the beginning of creation, it is the inspiration Of Ananda that promotes good deeds. That is why I am tempted to quote the poet of poets Rabindranath: 

"Samasta timir veda karia dekhite haibe 
"ek purna jyotirmoy ananta bhubane." 

"(Piercing all darkness we must have a vision of the fully effulgent one radiating light that permeates the whole of infinity.)"

Is that from 'Ananda Dhaara'?
................................................................................................


"The English have taught us that in the pre-British era there was no peace or order—the British have brought them about. It is said that the greatest contribution of England is establishment of peace—“Pax-Britannica”. Having heard it repeatedly we have come to believe this claim. But what the English have established in India, is it peace or coma ? (apparently both look the same). As a matter of fact we are chained down from all sides by law. And under the pressure of this terrible bondage we are gasping on the eve of unpending death. Where is the freedom, where is the Ananda that existed in the pre-British period ? Go to the remotest villages, climb on to the top of the mountains, sail across the surging waves of the Indian Ocean, penetrate into the deepest of forests, go wherever you wish, you will find the demoniac representatives of the British crown proclaiming the glory of the law. There is not even one piece of land of one arm’s length in the whole of India which is not under this law and which is inaccessible to these watch-dogs of the British. No, it was not so in the pre-British period. We have been disarmed by the Government for our own good on the ground that if we had weapons we would be fighting and quarrelling with one another. As a result we are startled by the sound of the gun, we faint when a thief enters with a dagger in his hand and we run away to save ourselves leaving the women folk at the mercy of God when our houses are raided by dacoits. We have completely given up the practice of lathi-play and wrestling either due to fear of the police or for the sake of so-called gentlemanliness. Those in society who are endowed with strength and courage, who are fearless have no way out at present other than to take to the path of goondas. Even when we find amongst our own compatriots qualities which are necessary for winning wars, which can provide a nation with new ideals and enable us to establish empires, we are not in a position to make a good use of such qualities. As a matter of fact, because of this peace of the graveyard prevailing in India, we Indians today have become so powerless and unenterprising. Today, even if there is the wish and the power, Indians cannot simply set up a state or even part of a state by their own strength and intellect. If they even make an attempt to do so, instead of enjoying the world they will land themselves in prison. Nowadays only those make progress in life who are impotent, slavish and timid. The result is that today we do not enjoy life. We have lost all initiative and interest. Life has no romance left in it—and nothing extraordinary can happen in our life and today it is just a big but prosaic affair. 

"11.5.1926"
................................................................................................


" ... In religious belief, the Deshbandhu was a Vaishanavite; but people of all faiths had a place in his large heart. ... "

One may understand how someone from a Brahmo background turned to Vaishnava for needs not satisfied by the dry diktats of a copy of Abrahamic-II, but since when is a Vaishnava not Hindu? 

It's not possible that Subhash Chandra Bose means to say that Deshbandhu would refuse to respect other Deities of Hinduism, or that he'd say things lacking in respect. 

So what it could possibly mean when he calls his mentor Vaishnava but not Hindu, is that, one, Subhash Chandra Bose was still strongly under influence of British divisive teachings and writings as per Macaulay policy, having been educated in a European run school meant for European children; and two, he's specifying that Deshbandhu was Vaishnava in the specifically Bengal stream that's about emotion, devotion, poetry and music. 
................................................................................................


" ... Swaraj for the masses is not a new thing in the world. Europe preached this doctrine long ago ; but it is comparatively new in the field of Indian politics. Of course, thirty years ago Swami Vivekananda spoke in that vein in his book entitled “Bartaman Bharat”, but that message of the Swamiji was never echoed from our political platforms."

Vivekananda was well educated and might have read Marx, but his own writings and Speeches are unlikely to have sources elsewhere other than India and her ancient treasures, of spiritual knowledge. 
................................................................................................


" ... The present-day Bengalee race is an admixture of Aryan, Dravidian and Mongolian blood. ... "

While a touch of the last mentioned is natural in East, Subhash Chandra Bose was only parroting the British fraud perpetrated as per Macaulay policy,  when calling Arya and Dravida separate races. He was still young, and hadn't seen much, or thought about it. 

It's a fact that trading posts, including ruins of ancient (BCE) Roman settlements, have been found on East coast of South India, and its a safe bet that any migration into India was never via land from North-West but via sea routes along Southern coast. This must have included Romans, possibly others (- Scandinavians? Vikings? -), Jewish traders, and African slaves, who had to be set free due to slavery not existing in India and there being no market, whereby they were a burden to feed unless freed. Tamil population shows traces of features of each, but when DNA related researches were carried out, there was no North vs South divide as preached by British. 

The very term Dravid is geographical and a word in Sanskrit, which means related to water - its literally someone from land surrounded by water, a description appropriate for southern peninsula with ocean on three sides. While Arya is about Light, and relates to enlightenment, civilisation, culture. 

Rama, definitely Arya, has always been described as dark hued. So was the mist beautiful woman of ancient India, Draupadie. Arya was never a term about physical colours. And plenty of North India people are dark, while equally plenty in South India are not only light skinned but light eyed and light haired as well. 

Our relatives include numbers of each, also with no ex-Indian ancestry involved as of a few millennia. 
................................................................................................


"Those acquainted with Bengal’s history and literature will admit that in spite of its belonging to Aryan culture, the culture of Bengal has assumed a distinct form of its own. Swami Dayanand’s Arya Samaj movement swept the whole of Northern India, but how was it that he could not get any footing on the soil of Bengal? And why do thousands of educated Bengalees adore and draw inspiration from Ramkrishna Paramhansadeva, the devotee of the goddess Kali? Why does the system of Dayabhaga prevail in Bengal ? Why did Buddhism, driven out from everywhere, find its last refuge in Bengal ? Why did Navanyaya, or New-logic, originate in Bengal ? Why did not Bengal accept Shankara’s Mayavada ? Why, after Buddhism was ousted from Bengal, did Achintya-Bhedabhedavada rise up as a protest against Shankara’s theory ? No sooner do we raise these questions than it begins to be clear that Bengal’s culture has something uncommon and unique about it. On its cultural side three strains are visible—(1) Tantra, (2) Vaishnavism and (3) Navanyaya and Raghunandan’s Smriti. On the side of Nyaya and Smriti, Bengal has a close kinship with Aryavarta; through Vaishnavism she maintains a life-line with the south, while through the tantras she has a relationship with the races living in the Tibetan, Burmese and Himalayan regions."

Subhash Chandra Bose is missing the obvious - one, each region retains influences of its own, which is only natural; Shankaracharya had for more lasting influence in South India, however respected elsewhere, which he is; Ramakrishna was a devotee of Kali, not by arbitrary choice but due to vision received, and worship of Kali - or any other Deity, for that matter, of India - is for from limited to any particular region. Nor is specific, different culture a characteristic only of Bengal. 

"It was the influence of the Tantras which have taught the Bengalees to worship Shakti, ... "

Thats incorrect, to say the least, on several grounds. Worship of Mother Goddess, whether in Kali or Durga form, or Laxmi or Saraswati, isn't limited to Bengal, but is in most Hindu households a routine part of women's life, as well as of household and community worship during specific festivals. Nor is it necessarily related to practice or even learning of Tantra, any more than devotees of Shiva necessarily being monks or doing yoga at any level. Most of practicing Hindu households, everywhere in India, do carry on worship of the Mother Goddess in each of the at least three if not four forms, at least at specific festivals. Very few practice Tantra. 

" ... It is because of the deep influence of the Tantras that the Bengalees as a race are devoted to mother, and this is also the reason why they love to worship the Supreme Being in the image of the Mother. People of other races and religions (such as the Jews, the Arabs, the Christians) worship God as father. Sister Nivedita thinks that in those communities, in which men occupy a more important position than women, people naturally contemplate God as father. On the other hand, in societies where women have precedence over men, people learn to worship God as Mother. Anyway, it is well known that the Bengalees love to think of God, —and why God alone, even Bengal and India—as Mother. We think of our country as Motherland, but the correct English expression is Fatherland, and our use of ‘Motherland’ is rather faulty from the point of view of English, usage."

Again, much of what he says about Bengal is true of India, and he's giving credit to tantra when it's incorrect. As for terminology, fatherland isn't English but German; Motherland is correct in English. What's more, there's Britannia and Germania, female names for lands personified, and latter is even a large statue on Rhine. 

That abrahmic creeds are male dominated is largely true, except Judaism. Culturally Judaism is better balanced than later Abrahamic creeds. 
................................................................................................


"Most of our great writers afford illustrations of this mother-cult in their writings. 

"Bankim wrote :— 

"“Hail O Mother; Well-watered, fruitful, cooled by the western breeze Green with crops, O Mother;” 

"Dwijendralal sang:— 

"“When that Mother India emerged out of the blue waters of the Sea.” 

"And Rabindranath sang :— 

"“Oh my mother-land let me lay my head at thy feet.”"

Maharashtra, supposedly dry compared to Bengal in emotion - just as it's a land of hard stone while Bengal is of water - in fact refers to a specific much loved male Deity Vitthala (a form or incarnationof Vishnu), and a very revered Saint, Jnaneshwara, as Vithaaie (Vitthal the Mother), and Jnaneshwara Maoulie, "Little Mother", respectively. 

So expressing love for Divine in Mother form isn't unique to Bengal, but in fact, exceeded by the tough stone Maharashtra. 

Incidentally, was Subhash Chandra Bose aware, that Shivaji's personal Deity was Bhawaanie of Tulajapur, even though his guru was Ramdas, who worshipped Rama, and Shivaji had also met Saint Tukaram, devotee of Vitthala, to pay obeisance due to the fame of the Saint? Bhawaanie had gifted him, Shivaji, a sword, blessed for his purpose of freeing India. 
................................................................................................


" ... In Alipore Jail he used often to give us readings from Bankim Chandra. He was extremely fond of the three different images of the mother as painted by Bankim. He used to go into ecstasies over these descriptions. One could easily feel the depth of his emotions to see him in that state of ecstasy. His journal “Narayana” contained discussions on both Vaishnavism and Saktism. The few articles on Durga Puja published in that journal are full of profound thoughts."

" ... He did not at all accept the view of the Sankarites that women are the gateway to hell. ... "

There's a mistake there in understanding. This view belongs, not to Shankaracharya, or his followers, but Abrahamic creeds. Shankaracharya followers are for most part families, with normal Hindu lives and festivals, including worship and celebrations of Mother Goddess. 

"Both his virtues and failings were peculiar to the race he belonged to. The greatest pride in his life was that he was a Bengalee. That was why he was so much loved and adored by the Bengalees.

"He often used to say that what makes the Bengalee is a compound of his good and bad points. He felt wounded if any one made fun of or satirized the Bengalees as being emotional. It was, he thought, a matter of pride, and not of shame, that we are susceptible to emotions."

It's hard to think of any part of India that can be labelled devoid of emotions, or unemotional. 
................................................................................................


"In his love for the nation the Deshbandhu would not forget Bengal, nor in loving Bengal would he forget the nation. He loved Bengal with all his life, but the love was not confined to the four corners of the province. I have it from his non-Bengalee colleagues that within a few days of their coming to know him, they were attracted by his great heart. The Maharashtrians loved and respected him with the same ardour as they did Tilak Maharaj, for the people of Maharashtra too received from him equal sympathy and affection."

Indeed, Bengal found appreciation in Maharashtra during this era of freedom fighters and writings regarding freedom or reform being not restricted to Maharashtra, but seeing a surge in Bengal. 

"The Deshbandhu used to say that Bengal should be the vanguard of the Swaraj movement. In 1920, Bengal had lost her lead of the movement. But thanks to his untiring efforts and labour, in 1923 she won it back. With the death of the Deshbandhu that lead has again been lost for Bengal. God alone knows when she will recover that position."

Was Punjab leading then? 

"In the course of his defence of Sri Aurobindo in the Alipore case, the Deshbandhu had said in rich and powerful language :— 

"“He will be looked upon as the poet of patriotism, the prophet of nationalism, and the lover of humanity. His words will be echoed and re-echoed......”"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Analysis of Books Read 
"(Book 1) 
"Ireland, A Nation 

Mostly these are cryptic notes, but perhaps clearer to someone who has read the respective books. 

But it gets to comprehensible level soon, so much so one begins to get a grasp of the horror that Ireland suffered, by slow but inexorable throttling that England subjected Ireland to, for centuries.

Some excerpts from notes by Subhash Chandra Bose - 

"1. 

"In Trafford’s time, attempts were made to suppress the Irish woollen trade. 

"2. 

"Later on, the export of Irish woollen goods to the colonies was prohibited and preventive duties were levied in England. In 1699, the Westminister Parlt: Prohibited by law the export of Irish manufactured wool to any country whatsoever. 

"3. 

"Owing to this destruction the harbours on the West coast of Ireland did not develop as seaports for export and import trade. 

"The Cattle acts of Charles II’s reign had destroyed the Irish trade in livestock and provisions with England. 

"5. 

"A heavy blow was struck at Irish shipping and foreign trade by prohibiting the import of any goods from the Colonies wh : had not been first landed in England. 

"6. 

"The export of Irish glass to any country whatever was prohibited as soon as it was found that a thriving glass industry had grown up.

"7. 

"Irish silk manufacture and Irish gloves were excluded from the English market.

"Effect on Catholics and Protestants. 

"The Catholics excluded from industry wanted to fall back on the land, but their lands had been already expropriated. The Irish Protestants emigrated. Irish Americans fought in the American war of Independence and Irishmen also enlisted in the army wh: went over from the continent to fight for America."

It's unclear how this treatment of Ireland by UK was different from that intended for most of non German populations, and meted out to Jews and East Europe - at least, in Belarusia and Russia - by Hitler, except in planning ahead, lack of which couldn't have been much of a relief to Ireland. 

"In 1783 the leaders of the Volunteers demanded a radical reform of the House of Commons but the representatives of the Rollen borroughs were (Ulster Presbyterians joined in this movement heartily) not willing. This refusal led to the revolution of the United Irishmen in 1798, which was influenced to a great extent by the French Revolution.6 

"The revolution was put down with ferocity. General Abercromby, the Commander-in- chief of the forces said of them, “Every crime, every cruelty that could be committed by Cossacks or Calmucks has been transacted here.” Lecky the historian says, “the executions xxx were far less horrible than the indiscriminate burning of houses and slaughter of unarmed men, and even of women, by the troops.”

"The Irish Parlt. found the bulk of the money and the troops for the suppression of the revolt—nevertheless Pitt and the English Cabinet wanted to tear up the Renunciation Act. The Irish Parlt. was bribed to pass a unionist resolution. This resolution was carried by a majority of one only. It is said that only 7 members voted for the Union from disinterested motives. Archbishop Troy and the Catholic Bishops supported the Union on the understanding that the Catholics would at once be emancipated. But Pitt did not redeem this promise. (Cast- lereagh and Clare spent about a million sterling in buying over the patrons of pocket boroughs, promising Rs. 7,500 for each of this 84 seats to be disfranchised)."

Much of the fraud, renewing, and promises made with no intention to keep, were repeated against India as well.  Would be a safe bet to say it's characteristic of Brits, on the whole, to lie and cheat, but not to avoid worse, only to extract with less trouble until its necessary. 

"In his last speech against the Union Grattan quoted the following words of Romeo to Juliet with reference to Ireland :— 

"“Thout art not conquered; beauty’s ensign yet 
"Is crimson in thy lips and in thy cheeks, 
"And deaths pale flag is not advanced there.”"
................................................................................................


"Chap. V. 

"Byron said of the Union— “the Union of the shark with its prey.” 

"Dr. Johnson said to an Irishman:— 

"“Do not unite with us ; we would unite with you only to rob you.” 

"Ruin in the nineteenth century. 

"A. Population in 1800—

"of Great Britain—10,500,956 

"Population in 1800—of Ireland—5,395,456 

"Population in 1900—

"of Great Britain—36,999,940 

"Population in 1900—of Ireland—4,458,775

"The union did not bring about an economic equality between England and Ireland as Pitt, Castleragh and others had foretold.

"B. Ireland instead of importing capital for her development, began to export capital. Landlords flocked to London instead of Dublin. After 1817 when the two exchequers were amalgamated, the treasury became absentee. 

"C. In 1819-20, Ireland paid £ 5,256,564 as revenue and got back only £ 1,564,880. In 1911 Lord Macdonnell calculated that in 99 years (England) had in this manner got from Ireland a net profit of £ 325,000,000 excluding the cost of Irish administration.

"D. In 1800 in Dublin—91 woollen manufacturers and 4,938 hands 

"In 1840 in Dublin—12 W.M. and 682 hands employed. 

"(Acc. to Prof. Kettle the prime cases of it’s economic downfall were :—(1) over- taxation and (2) withdrawal of capital. In addition to this, during the 19th cent: population fled, fields went out of cultivation, people were evicted, thousands perished by famine, language and national culture sank into decay—Ulster wh : was nationalist at the end of the 18th cent: become unionist by the end of the 19th cent:)

"E. Bet: 1829 and 1858, 23 Irish land-reform bills were introduced and were rejected at Westminister (while 35 Coercion bills were introduced and passed during the same period)

"F. When Catholics were emancipated in 1829, a large number of them (viz. the 40 shilling freeholders) were disfranchised. Landlords who had hitherto let out their lands to 40 sh. freeholders after dividing them up—in exchange for their votes—now refused to do so. Small farmers were thus reduced to a miserable condition. 

"Bright remarked G. that more human beings perished in Ireland during the famine than had fallen by the sword in any war England had ever waged.

"G. The famine of the forties carried away 729,033 persons acc. to the estimate of the Registrar General. About 200 persons—it is estimated—also died in ships while trying to escape.

"(The famine was regarded by Irishmen as Government-caused. Only the potato crop had failed and there was abundance of corn and cattle in 1846 and 47. If Government had prohibited the export of foodstuffs—as they had been advised—the famine could have been prevented. In order to pay rent to the landlords, foodstuff were exported. Further, Peel took the opposite step of removing the import duties on corn —with the result that the price of corn fell and the corn farmers were ruined. But the price did not fall sufficiently low to enable the famine-stricken to buy)."


"Fenians


"“Ireland instead of being permitted to make her own laws has been forced to resort to lawlessness in order to obtain suitable laws from what she regards as an absentee Parlt.” “English partisan historians found Ireland a nation and left her a question.”
................................................................................................


"Epilogue


"“England in Ireland is admittedly in the position of a housebreaker. There is no defence except that the thing has become a habit. Strategical reasons may have been some excuse in the old days before men fought to set the world free from Prussianism xxx. The moral sense of the world will no longer endure strategical reasons as an excuse for Imperial crimes.” 

"A largely signed petition on behalf of ex-oficers and ex-soldiers was submitted to the Peace Conference.

"Lloyd George declared that England wd: not have an Irish Republic and he told the Convention which sat under Sir Horace Plunkett that they must not ask for Dominion Home Rule. Lloyd George also said that an Irish referendum was impossible owing to the difficulty of deciding the area for the referendum. But he had no difficulty in deciding the area three years earlier in the case of the Convention.7 England refused to allow the Irish question to go before the Peace Conference or a Conference of the Premiers and statesmen of the British Empire. Regarding the appeal to the Peace Conference, England was deaf not only to the demands of the Sinn Feiners but to the appeal of the Irish soldiers who fought in the British army in the war against Germany.

"“Irishmen at the present moment are in revolt against the shame of living in a conquered country. Republicanism is simply a determination to undo the conquest of Ireland."


"The Ulster question 

"P. 240 

"“The Ulster question is an invention of British statesman, xxx If she (i.e. Ulster) has been anti-national in recent years, she has been so in close collusion with British statesmen”. A writer in the New Statesman declared that even in the post-war threat to levy war on England, Carson was given his cue from inside the Cabinet. “The obstacle of Carsonism was not only rapturously engineered but rapturously financed from London. Political Ulster was made in London and it is gross hypocrisy to pretend that it is mainly an Irish problem.”

"The nationalist minority in Ulster is greater proportionately than the Ulster minority in Ireland. Excluding Belfast, there is a nationalist majority in Ulster. Outside Belfast 50.016% of the population are Catholic and 49.084 are Protestants. All Catholics are nationalists but a great number of the Protestants are not Unionists. In the 4 predo-minantly Unionist countries of Ulster, 30% of the people are nationalists. The entire Ulster Unionist population on the other hand is 20% of the population of Ireland.

"The traditional policy of the British Cabinet has been one of war on Irish patriotism and rewards for Orange sectarianism. Most of the prominent Unionists have all along been rewarded by the British Government and Lloyd George, too, has heaped honours on the fomenters of the Anti-Irish strife.

"Unionists like Lord Henry Cavendish Bentinck and Major Hills have been favourable to Irish freedom of late. Northcliffe supports a dominion form of Government for Ireland— in some respects an advance on the Asquitian scheme."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Voices of the New Ireland 


"(1) P. H. Pearse. 

Subhash Chandra Bose quotes poetry for Ireland by poets presumably of Ireland. There's love, grief, and a sense that Subhash Chandra Bose saw his own Motherland and love thereof, here. 
................................................................................................


"Voices of the New Ireland 

"(2) Mrs. J.R. Green P 190.


"Books 

"(1) Irish Nationality 

"(2) The Way of History in Ireland (an essay rather) 

"(3) Making of Ireland and its undoing 

"(4) The old Irish World 

"(5) “The Trade Routes of Ireland”— (probably an essay in “The old Irish World”) 

"Every one who spoke Greek on the Continent at the time of Charles the Bald was either an Irishman or taught by an Irishman."

"From Lynch the author of Cambrensis Eversus to Dr. Joyce, authors have written Irish history from the Irish point of view but these have not found favour with the universities. Mrs. Green bids fair to do for Ireland as a whole, the Ireland of Art Mac- murrough and Margaret O’ Connor and the O’ Neills what Lecky did for the restricted Ireland of Swift and Grattan. In “The Making of Ireland and its Undoing” she has shown how the trade and culture of Ireland were destroyed by the civilizing agencies of Dublin Castle. In “The Trade Routes of Ireland” she has shown that the original Irish path to Europe was apparently not through England at all but directly overseas to Spain and Southern France and Scandinavia. Her great gift to the continent was not commerce but learning and religion. Irish monasteries built by Irish money spread all over Europe. In the middle ages, Spanish coin was almost the chief currency in Ireland, so great was the trade with Spain."
................................................................................................


A.E.,  

Books


"A.E. the Editor of the “Irish Homestead”— weekly organ of the Irish co-operative movement." 

The compiler and editor have forgotten to include this in index or table of contents, but this seems like a different author being written or noted about by Subhash Chandra Bose, given that there's a list of books after the cryptic initials. 

"Gleanings :—

"“Every word which realy inspires is spoken as if the Golden Age had never passed. The great teachers ignore the personal identity and speak to the eternal pilgrim” (The Renewal of Youth)."

" ...The effect of the policy of our present public men is to turn the Irish into a race of economic babies, with their lips for ever nuzzling at the nipples of the state.” (Cooperation and Nationality)."

"The men in any rural district, united together, could make the land they live in as lovely to look on as the fabled gardens in the valley of Damascus. They could have fruit-trees along the hedge rows and make the country roads beautiful with colour in spring. This has been done in many a rural commune on the continent and there is no reason why it shd.: not be done here. Only let us get our men together, get them organised and one improvement will rapidly follow another. For all great deeds by races, all civilizations, were built up by the voluntary efforts of men united together. Sometimes one feels as if there were some higher mind in humanity which could not act through individuals, but only through brotherhood and groups of men. Anyhow the civilization wh : is based on individualism is mean and the civilization based upon great guilds, fraternities, communes and associations is of a higher order. If we are to have any rural civilization in Ireland it must spring out of co-operation.” (Cooperation and Nationality)"

"A.E.’s theory of literature will not allow of trafficking with ignoble types. His theory of painting is as unethical as Whistler’s ; his literary creed is nearer Tolstoy’s.

"In his essay “Nationality and Cosmopoli-tanism” he seems to hope for the coming of an Irish literature wh: will hold up heroic types for the imitation of the people. “The literature of a people is for ever creating a new soul among its people.” He sees no chance of anything good coming to Ireland from the pursuit of decadent European models wh: only disclose the old wolfish lust hidings itself beneath the golden fleece of the spirit. This is a protest against Yeats who wrote The Autumn of the Body to recommend French example to the Irish. As for English literature A.E. writes :— 

"“English literature has always been more sympathetic with actual beings than with ideal types and cannot help us much. A man who loves Dickens, for example, may prove to have a great tolerance for the grotesque characters wh: are the outcome of the social order in England, but he will not be assisted in the conception of a higher humanity; and this is true of very many English writers who lack a fundamental philosophy and are content to take man as he seems to be for the moment rather than as the pilgrim of eternity as one who is flesh today but may hereafter prove divine, and who may shine at last like the stars of morning, triumphant among the sons of God.”

"It is less the literary critic that speaks in these sentences than the builder and maker of the Golden Age in Ireland. A.E. is a patriot who amid all his indignation dreams of Ireland such as Blake dreamt of England. Few voices so eloquent in the field of social prophecy have been heard since Mazzini’s and Ruskin’s. ... "

Interesting, seeing name of Blake, of whom Sri Aurobindo has a high opinion. Wonder if that's where Subhash Chandra Bose got it, or thought so himself independently. Couldn't have been official dogma in education by British, since it hasn't survived, but most of British theories have, despite being proven false since that time. 
................................................................................................


" ... She was a born poet not made. She achieved art through artlessness. “She was so full of artistic impulse and achievement of many kinds and she arrived at so much art without any apprenticeship that the word “genius seems not inapplicable to her. The gifts came to her out of the air so to speak; real gifts and nothing acquired” 8There is a quality of freshness in her poems that x x makes one feel that she wrote them as naturally as she talked, without pause, blot or afterthought ... 

" ... She, more than anyone else has sung the national lament of the dead insurgents :— 

"The Dead Soildier.

"Look! they come the triumphant army! 
"Over you hill see their weapons peeping. 
"Still I spoke not, but my wheel sent turning; 
"I closed my eyes, for my heart was weeping, 
"my heart was weeping for a dead soldier.

"“Who is he who looks towards we ?” 
"‘ ’Tis no man, but a gay flag flying.” 
"Red was his mouth and his white brow thoughtful, 
"Blue his eyes, how my soul is crying,

"My soul is crying for a dead soldier. 
"“Kneel ye down, lest your eyes shd: dare them 
"Kneel ye down and your beads be saying.” 
"“Lord, on their heads thy wrath deliver.”

"This is the prayer that my lips are praying, 
"My heart is praying for a dead soldier. 
"Best cheer the path of the men victorious, 
"For he is dead and his blade lies broken.

"His march is far where no aid can follow, 
"And for his people he left no token; 
"He left no token, the dead soldier.

"The way of the sword a man can follow, 
"See the young child with his gold hair gleaming 
"When falls the oak, must the acorn perish 
"He lifts the blade and his eyes are dreaming; 
"He dreams the dream of the dead soldier."

"Every broken and defeated people in Europe has poetry expressing just such passions."
................................................................................................


"Chap XIV. 


"Former flag of Ireland—Green. Present flag orange-white green tri-colour. National anthem “The Soldiers “Song” Parnell always hated green as an unlucky colour."
................................................................................................


"Chap. XVI. 


"The Witness of the Poets


"Pearse :—Author of “Songs of the Irish Rebels” being translations of old Gaelic songs. 

"“The world hath conquered, the wind hath scattered like dust 
"“Alexander, Caeser and all that shared their sway, 
"“Tara is grass, and behold how Troy hith low, 
"“And were the English, perchance their hour will come.”"

"According to Pearse, Irish hate of the English is “a scarcely less holy passion” than “Irish love of nature and of Nature’s God.”"
................................................................................................


"Sir Samuel Ferguson. 


"Yeats said in his youth that Ferguson was “the greatest poet Ireland produced, because the most central and the most Celtic.” He was the author or original poems as well as a translator. The following is an extract from a translation of a poem by O’ Gnive the Bard of the O’ Neill written about 1580."


"The downfall of Gael 


"“We starve by the board 
"And we thirst amid wassail— 
"“For the guest is the lord, 
"“And the host is the vassal. 

"“Through the woods let us roam, 
"Though the wastes wild and barren, 
"We are strangers at home ; 
"We are exiles in Erin ! 

"And Erin’s a bark 
"O’er the wild waters driven! 
"And the tempest howls dark 
"And her side planks are riven! 

"And in billows of might 
"Swell the Saxon before her— 
"Unite, oh, unite! 
"Or the billows burst o’er her."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"The History of Civilization in Europe 


"1st Lecture.


"History of European Civilization—part taken by France in the civilization of Europe —Two leading facts constitute civilization :—(1) the development of society (2) the development of the individual—the history of civilization may be considered under 2 points of view.


"1st Lecture. 


"P. 3. 


"“I think we may say that France has been the centre, the focus of European civilization. I do not pretend xxx that she has always and in every direction marched at the head of nations. At different epochs, Italy has taken the lead of her, in the arts ; England, in political institutions, and there may be other respects under which, at particular periods, other European nations have manifested a superiority to her; but it is impossible to deny that whenever France has seen herself thus outstripped in the career of civilization, she has called up fresh vigour, has sprung forward with a new impulse and has soon found herself abreast with or in advance of all the rest. And not only has this been the peculiar fortune of France, but we have seen that when the civilizing ideas and institutions wh: have taken their rise in other lands have sought to extend their sphere to become fertile and general, to operate for the common benefit of European civilization, they have been necessitated to undergo, to a certain extent, a new preparation in France ; and it has been from France as from a second native country, that they have gone forth to the conquest of Europe. There is scarcely any great idea, any great principle of civilization, which prior to its diffusion has not passed in this way through France.

"“And for this reason: there is in the French character something sociable, something sympathetic, something which makes its way with great facility and effect than does the national genius of any other people, whether from one language, whether from the turn of one’s mind, of manners, certain it is that one’s ideas are more popular than those of other people present themselves more clearly and intelligibly to the masses and penetrate among them more readily: in a word, perspicuity, sociability, sympathy are peculiar characteristics of France, of her civilization and it is these qualities wh : render her eminently fit to march at the head of European civilization.”
................................................................................................


"2nd Lecture. 


"Unity of ancient civilization—variety of modern civilization—its superiority—condition of Europe at the fall of the Roman Empire—Preponderance of towns—The Christian Church—the clergy exercising municipal functions—the barbarians—they introduce into the modern world the sentiments of personal independence and the devotion of man to man—Summary of the different elements of civilization in the beginning of the 5th cent :


"2nd Lecture. 


"1. Ancient Egypt was permeated by the theocratic principle. 

"2. India — same.

"3. Commercial republics of Asia Minor, Ionia, Syria and Phoenicia were based and also on the democratic principle. The conclusion is that ancient civilizations have a character of unity in their literature institutions, ideas and manners,10 a strongly preponderating force governs and determines all. The co-existence and the combat of different principles have never in the histories of these peoples been more than a transitory crisis. The result has been a remarkable simplicity in most of the ancient civilizations.

"In Greece the simplicity of the social principle has resulted in a rapid development and early decay. In Egypt and India simplicity has led to a stationary condition. In modern Europe all principles of social organization, all social arrangements co-exist and press one against the other—as do powers spiritual and temporal, elements theocratic, monarchial, aristocratic and democratic. These various forces are in a state of continual struggle. Yet no one succeeds in stifling the others. Modern Europe presents us with diverse examples of political systems and social organizations thriving simultaneously. In the ideas and sentiments of Europe too there is the same variety, the same struggle. The same character reveals itself in modern literature which though inferior to ancient literature in artistic form and beauty is far more rich, vigorous and many-sided. Though inferior to ancient civilization in a particular development of the arts or letters, European civilization is incomparably richer.

"In Europe liberty has been the result of the variety of the elements of civilization and of the state of struggle in which they have constantly existed.

"There was at this time no country i.e., to say the country was wholly unlike that which at present exists. 

"Rome was in its origin a municipality. The Government of Rome was the aggregate of municipal institutions. The Latin people consisted of a federation of Latin towns. The history of the conquest of the world by Rome was the history of the conquest and foundation of a number of towns—the country did not exist. Rome left nothing but immense monuments stamped with municipal character. The isolation and independence of these cities necessitated a unifying Empire.

"In Gaul, in Spain, everywhere to the West you meet nothing but towns, x x x Rome has left us nothing but immense monuments, stamped with municipal character and great roads wh: reach from one city to another. Municipal character of Rome promoted unity, made conquest easy—but maintenance was difficult after establishment of empire owing to lack of cohesion among towns. The Empire introduced unity and combination by means of a network and hierarchy of fuctionaires. This administrative despotism and military organization helped Rome to resist dissolution and disruption. When barbarian conquest proved irresistible, some emperors tried to see whether hopes of general liberty, a system analogous to that wh : we now call representative Government would not succeed better than administrative despotism.

"The provinces and towns refused the benefit; no one would nominate the deputies, no one would go to Arles, the place suggested for the meeting of the representatives. Centralization and unity were contrary to the primitive character of that society ; the local and municipal spirit appeared at the downfall of the Roman Empire, as in the cradle of Rome. Rome bequeathed 2 ideas :—(1) municipal idea (2) empire idea together with a uniform civil legislation.

"At the time of the fall of Rome in the 4th and 5th cent: there was a well-organised Christian Church with its institutions and magistrates. But for this church, Christianity would have sunk amidst the dissolution of the Empire in Rome—as it did in Asia and N. Africa under the invasion of the Moslems. The Christian Church conquered the barbarians and became the connecting link bet: the Roman and barbarian worlds.

"Between the municipal system of the Romans and that of the middle ages, the municipal-eclesiastic system interposed. The preponderance of the clergy in the affairs of the city succeeded that of the ancient municipal magistrates and preceded the organization of the modern municipal corporations."
................................................................................................


"The Barbarians


"Their character and the secret of their success.


"The barbarians were all Germans except some Slavonic tribes—the Alani. The Goths were more advanced and had milder manners than the Franks—but they were otherwise in the same stage of civilization. The taste for an adventurous career, full of uncertainty, inequality and peril; the pleasure of individual independence; the pleasure of enjoying oneself with vigour and liberty, amidst the chances of the world of life— these were the elements of their character. “The pleasure of feeling oneself a man, the sentiment of personality, of human spontaneity in its free development, notwithstanding an alloy of brutality, of materialism, of dull stupid selfishness—is a noble and moral sentiment which draws its power from the moral nature of man. This sentiment was introduced into European civilization through the barbarians. Liberty in ancient civilization meant political liberty, the liberty of the citizen—not personal liberty. 11

"Another element in barbarian civilization —military clientship—based on fidelity of individual to individual and loyalty of follower to his chief. This gave rise to the submission of vassal to suzerain—which was the basis of feudalism. In the ancient republics there was no relation between individuals and individuals but bet: individuals and the city."
................................................................................................


"3rd Lecture. 


"Object of the lecture—all the various systems pretend to be legitimate—what is political legitimacy ?—Co-existence of all systems of Government in the 5th cent:— instability in the condition of persons, properties and institutions—there were 2 causes of this, one material, the continuation of the invasion—the other moral, the selfish sentiment of individuality peculiar to the bar-barians—the germs of civilization have been the necessity for order, the recollections of the Roman Empire, the Christian Church and the barbarians—attempts at organization by the barbarians, by the towns, by the Church of Spain, by Charlemagne and Alfred—the German and Arabian invasions cease—the feudal system begins.


"3rd Lecture. 


"Four schools Of publicists :— 


"(1) Monarchist (Abbe Dubos). The German kings inherited all the rights of the Roman Emperors. The acquisitions of the aristocracy were encroachments upon monarchy 

"(2) Aristocratic (M. de. Boulainvilliers). After the fall of the Roman Empire, the conquerors who formed the nobility, possessed all powers and rights, kings and people despoiled them of their domain. Aristocratic organization—and not monarchy—was the true and primitive form of Europe. 

"(3) Democratic (Abbe de Mably). Society belonged to the association of free men to the system of free institutions. Nobles and kings enriched themselves with the spoils of primitive freedom. 

"(4) Theocratic. In view of her divine title, society belonged to the church. She alone was the queen of European civilization won over by her labours to civilization and truth."

"The proper view seems to be that power was not the exclusive possession of any one of these parties

"The above 4 elements of European civilization pretend to have possessed Europe, but neither of them predominated. When a social form predominates, it is not so difficult to recognise it e.g., the prevalence of the feudal system in the 10th cent: The barbarian epoch was a chaos of all elements, a universal turmoil. The causes of this chaos were :— 

"1. Material—the continuation of the invasion. The Thuringians, Saxons, Danes pressed on the Franks from the Rhine and they were in turn forced to enter Italy through Switzerland. In Gaul the Merovingran dynasty gave place to the Carlovingran12. In the South the Moslem Arabs began their conquests upon all the coasts of the Mediterranean. 

"2. Moral—individual selfishness. Between the 5th and the 8th cent; the sentiment of individual liberty took the form of brutish selfishness.


"Strife and chaos existed :— 


"Royalty was partly elective and partly hereditary


"1. in the relations between different classes of men—e.g. free men, vassals, freed men, slaves. 

"2. in the instability of the conditions of tenure. 

"3. in the institutions of loyalty, aristocracy and democracy, wh : were co-existent.


"Causes of the termination of Barbarism: 


"1. the inner nature of man and the law of Progress. 

"2. Glamour of Roman civilization 

"3. The Christian Church. 

"4. Appearance of great men."


"Attempts to terminate barbarism :— 


"1. Drawing up of the barbaric laws wh : up till then were unwritten. 

"2. Revival of the municipal system in Italy and South Gaul. 

"3. Through Christian influence, the principle of the equal value of men in the eye of the laws was established in the law of the Visigoths in Spain, where all men whether Romans or Visigoths were subject to the same law.13 

"4. Efforts of great men—above all of Charlemagne."


"None of these attempts succeeded. 


"Nevertheless by the 10th cent: the following achievements had been gained :— 

"The invasion on the north and on the south had been arrested (this directed human activity towards sea-roving—as in the case of the Normans) 

"Gradual establishment of settled conditions. Feudalism began to rise from the bosom of barbarism. Europe had to learn its earliest social form and organization (Feudalism) from the Germans."


"Political Legitimacy


"Political legitimacy is evidently a right founded upon antiquity, upon duration; priority in time is looked upon as a foundation of right, as the proof of the legitimacy of power. 

"At the origin of all powers, says Guizot of all without any distinction, we meet with physical force. Yet no powers want to connect themselves with another kind of legitimacy—that of reason, justice and right."

Guizot wasn't familiar with Ramayana, Mahabharata, or India. 
................................................................................................


"THE ARAB INVASION


"“The invasion of the Arabs had a peculiar character. The spirit of conquest and the spirit of proselytism were united. The invasion was to conquer a territory and disseminate a new faith x x. The power of the sword and that of the word, with them, were in the same hands. At a later period, this character determined the unfortunate turn taken by Massulman civilization ; it is in the combination of the spiritual and the temporal powers, in the confusion of moral and material authority that the tyranny which seems inherent in this civilization originated. This I conceive to be the cause of the stationary condition into which that civilization is everywhere fallen. But the fact did not make its appearance at first; on the contrary it added prodigious force to the Arab invasion. Undertaken with moral passions and ideas it immediately obtained a splendour and a greatness which was wanting to the German invasion; it exhibited far more energy and enthusiasm and far differently influenced the minds of men."
................................................................................................


"4th Lecture


"obj : of the lecture— necessary alliance between facts and doctrines—preponderance of the country over the town—organization of a small feudal society—influences of feudalism upon the character of the possessor of the fief and upon the spirit of family—hatred of the people towards the feudal system—the priest could do little for the serfs—impossibility of regularly organizing feudalism:— 

"(1) no powerful authority (2) no public power. (3) difficulty of the federative system—the idea of the right of resistance inherent in feudalism—influence of feudalism favourable to the development of the individual unfavourable to social order."


"4th Lecture. 


"Elements of civilization :—(1) Development of the individual (2) development of society. 


"Greatness of France. 


"“The civilization of our country has this peculiar character, that it has never wanted intellectual greatness ; it has always been rich in ideas, the power of the mind has always been great in French society; greater, perhaps, than in any other. We must not lose this high privilege ; we must not fall into the somewhat subordinate and material state which characterizes other societies. Intelligence and doctrines must occupy in the France of the present day at least the place wh: they have occupied: there hitherto.”
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"The Revolution of Civilization 


"Other Books by the Author 

"(1) Personal Religion in Egypt before Christianity 

"(2) Egypt 'and Israel 

"(3) Arts and Crafts of Ancient Egypt 

"Published by Harper & Bros. 45, Albemarle Street. 1911."

Did Subhash Chandra Bose really write down - along with the list of other works by the author of that book - that address of the publisher in his notebook? 


"Chap I. (Meaning of Civilization)


"Civilization is an intermittent or recurring of recurrent phenomenon. “Its recurrences should be studied and the principles wh : underlie its variations shd: be defined.” 

"The method of study is comparison 

"Of the many subjects available for comparison throughout the ages, sculpture is the best, because it is available for a longer peiod. 

"The Great Year :—the growth and fall of civilization Berossos, the Babylonian, wrote of the Summer and writer of the Great Year. The Etruseans spoke of the Great Year as the period of each race of men that shd : arise in succession. Their own Great Year of 1100 years came to an end in 87 BC. (See Plutarch’s Sulla)"
................................................................................................


"Chap VII (Conditions of Civilization) 


"“There is no advance without strife.

"Man must strive with nature or with man if he is not to fall back and degenerate. The harder a nation strives, the more capable it will be. x x x x The northern nations accustomed to striving against climate thrive vastly where they get into easier countries. x x Hence all migration is from colder to warmer climates ? And within the same country, as in England at present, there is a steady flow of families pushing South. 

"What about India?"

That last sentence seems from Subhash Chandra Bose’s own heart, his mind having written that brief summary of the chapter. 

Oddly reminiscent of an old acquaintance, with a spouse from Southern India, who then lived in London, and visited India regularly, at least once a year. Once she'd said, she'd heard in England about opinion that civilisation is more in South, and she found it true of India as well.  

"Civilization is evolved by a continual strife of ideas, ideals and personalities. In the case of any subject, as freedom of expression is attained, there is no more strife with difficulties and decay sets in. “The accumulation of capital in every form diminishes the need for striving. x x x The easier life is rendered, the more easy is decay and degradation. The maximum of wealth must inevitably lead to the downfall.”"

A slight mix there. Strife of ideas, ideals et al, suddenly gives way to ease of life considerations! It's known that latter ,if nit accompanied with the former, leads to decay, as would a generation of wealthy brought up only to enjoy the wealth. 
................................................................................................


"Causes of Period 


"What determines the spring, summer and autumn of the Great Year ?


"{For the effect of these changes in Western Asia and Greece, read proceeding of R. Geog. Soc. 26th May 1910— Mr. Huntingdon’s statement)

"(1) Periodical changes of climate. The American Expedition of Turkestan has brought to light regular cycles of wet and dry climate there. Such changes precipitate on the richer lands the pastoral races who live on lands too dry for agriculture. Increased dryness accompanies an age of migration. Famines some times precede and follow such movements. Examples—

"(a) The Hyksos movement from the Arabian plains was followed by famine in Syria and 7 years’ famine in Egypt. 

"(b) The Arab movement started from a great famine in A.D. 600, followed by famines in 866, 873, 929, 966, 970, 1025, 1055, 1065, 1201, 1264, 1295."

Hence the subsequent repeated onslaughts of deadly assaults against other lands! Of course! They were desperate to find sustenance, deprived thereof by land they belonged to, just as Mongols have been, for much more number of centuries. 

"This however does not account for— 

"1. the regular phases already described 

"2. a race keeping to its own phase when it has passed into a country of a different phase, as noticed."

There's now a discourse here, which it's unclear if it's writing by Subhash Chandra Bose, albeit based on the text, or notes from text. 


"Factors in the Determination of Period


"(1) There is a normal rate of change produced by the process of the human mind." 

Rate of change of what, and produced by what process? 

"(2) Different activities grouped closely together in ancient times are now separated by several generations (probably because each subject is more elaborately developed now and absorbs all the best intellect for a longer time)."

That seems to relate to education and learning. 

"(3) Rise of a new civilization is condition by the migration of a different people. Mixture of two different stocks takes time. The complete crossing to two races produces the maximum of ability. This is the period of maximum ability beginning 8 centuries after the mixture and lasting for 4 to 5 centuries in the different subjects. This is the basal cause of the length of period."

Such complete crossing may never happen. Two groups keeping apart is normal, for example in Uttarakhanda where Garhwal (pronounced Gadhwal - British, arriving in Bengal, forever confused, wrte r when d was pronounced in Indian words, even names, because Bengal pronounces d when r is written!) - remained separate from Kumaon, with populations quite distinct, although some mix may have come about; but it's true of not only Asia. For example in UK, at least one author of nineteenth to twentieth century has remarked about different races therein. 

Did Normans ever mix freely with Saxons, much less with native Brits, of pre Anglo-Saxon migration era? For that matter, did Romans or Greeks mix with the natives of Judea, Galilee, Israel? If they had, would there be,  as a consequence, no routine crucifixion, of natives, much less of a king thereof? Would, then, a different image be worshipped? Or would there be no church, no inquisition, no missionaries? No subsequent Abrahamic creeds, only one, melted into the mix of Rome and Greece?

"A dry period and famine may however precipitate a migration which cuts short a civilization as in period VI."

The following note, presumably by Subhash Chandra Bose,  has been unaccountably split in two; perhaps he wrote it in nargin, hence the dplit. But if they did not produce this work as a photocopy of the notebook, the split in this text shouldn't have been kept! 

"One generation —30 yrs. Each man has 10 ancestors a century ago apart from related marriges—and hence has 1 millions ancestors in 6

centuries 10 millions in 7 centuries and 100 millions in 8 centuries. Thus in 7 or 8 centuries in an ordinary sized country the full maximum number of different ancestors are blended and every strain of one race has crossed with every strain of the other."

That looks bad enough; it's far more so in the book, with a paragraph above, the third point quoted, inserted betwixt! 
................................................................................................


"The Future 


"The widening apart of the stages means that wealth of improvements can be accumulated later in each stage. The maximum of wealth in Europe promises in our own state to reach to near the end of one period, when an entire mixture with another race will be requisite. We do not see any tendency to shorten the stage of growth in the successive periods. So that the production of a new European Art and its subsequent activities cannot be expected for many centuries. 

"There is no prospect of the people of the whole world being blended together—because 

"(1) the conditions of climate will always make men black or white. 

"(2) the conditions of the countries will always separate pastoral, agricultural and manufacturing communities. 

"The present rate of speed which is paralel to the diffusion which must have taken place on the development of shipping is the effect of a sudden facility. It will tend to diminish as suitable conditions are found and established.

"“Yet if the view becomes really grasped that the source of every civilization has lain in race mixture, it may be that eugenichs will, in some future civilization, carefully segregate fine races and prohibit continual mixture, until they have a distinct type which will start a new civilization when transplanted. The future progress of man may depend as much on isolation to establish a type as on fusion of types when established.”"

That last paragraph, perhaps basis for Aldous Huxley's Brave New World, is a very contrived thought, perhaps natural to Teuton - therefore Anglo-Saxon - mind. 

"“These results give some insight into the general meaning of historical conditions. The impression that civilization always comes form the East is due to the East being a few centuries ahead of the West in its phase. Thus on the rise of a wave, the East is more civilized: while on the fall of a wave—which does not attract attention— it is less civilized.”"

That conclusion, presumably in text quoted by Subhash Chandra Bose, is questionable. A high civilisation conquered by brute force of barbarian assault physically to be vanquished by massacres and loots isn't 'less civilized', but murder, as in a human killed by a hyena or a buffalo. Else, why is Rome worshipping a king of a conquered nation, two millennia post his execution - by themselves? 

"“The cause of the constant struggle between the East and the West is likewise seen to be due to the difference of phases. If Mesopotamia and Europe were in the same phase there would be a balance of power as there is found the Mediterranean, when even a political ascendancy does not involve a change of population. But with Mesopotamia always leading, it is bound politically to overrun the West a few centuries before the rise of the West in each period. The Mediterranean was almost an Arab lake at the time of El Mamun ; Persia dominated all the civilized mediterranean in the sixth century B.C. Yet, on the whole, the West more usually controls the East, because from the time of its maximum during the gradual decline of each period, it is always on a higher plane than the East.”"
................................................................................................


"India 


"“In some other cases also the period from one wave of greatness to the next can be traced. In India, Asoka had the greatest power known in ancient times including all India (except the southern lip) Kashmir, Afghanistan and Beluchistan. ... "

This is now known to be incorrect, and there were far greater ones, even amongst contemporaries but certainly in antiquity, denied by British historians deliberately. 

" ... This rule was at its height in 250 B. C. The next great age of rule was on the completion of the Mogul Empire. (A.D. 1550). The interval is 1800 years.”"

It's also now known that Vijayanagara was far greater and longer lasting, bit British and subsequently congress supported regimes minimized it to a footnote, while placing Islamic rules on a pedestal despite being much shorter, and filled with atrocities. 
................................................................................................


"The Phase belonging to folk not to land


"“Thus apparently in the case of the Etruscan in Italy and of the Greek in the East p- 18- and certainly among the Arabs in Spain, it is seen that the phase of an intrusive people is that of their source and not that of their new region. The phase of civilization is intercut in the people and is not due to the circumstances of their position.


"Etruscans


"The Etruscans were foreign to Italy and they brought with them a civilization which was not that of the Mediterranean or of Western Europe. The Etruscan civilization was in a phase that was some centuries before that of Greece and Rome. Their great civilization shown by engineering works, great fortress cities and richly painted tombs, all vanished before the Imperial period. The most curious feature of Roman history is the disappearance of the civilization of Etruria. Etrurian sages themselves put their period as 1100 years, ending at 88 B.C. as quoted before. Their greatest power was about 600 B.C. and was that of the phase of Mesopotamian civilization.


"Bactrian Greeks. 


"For 3 or 4 centuries the Greeks in Bactria show a civilization higher than the native. Fersia was far more advanced than Greece at 500 B.C. and probably at 400. For the Greek therefore to retain a superiority to the Eastern, implies that he kept his own phase, wh : was 2 or 3 cent: later."


"Spanish Arabs 


"In the case of the Arabs in Spain the dates of political power, literature and decay conform entirely to the Mesopotamian phase and are contrary to the European. Political power came earlier and reached its height when Abder Rahman reached the middle of France in 732. By 1144 a democratic system set in, overthrowing rulers frequently by the power of vox populi. In 970 A.D. A1 Hakem filled a palace at Cardova with books sought from the entire known world. There were 6000 volumes catalogued and in order. Arab historians say that the Arab kings in Spain had elaborate gardens, literary academies, funds for endowment of learned men and the attraction of scholars from all parts of the world."

"“When the phase of each group of civilization has been further defined, it may be possible to use the phase of civilization as a criterion of the source of an invading people xxx. Possibly the phase clings to a race for ages.”

"In connection with this, it may be noted how the conquest and settlement of each country of Europe by Rome is reflected in its later history. The order of Roman influence was Italy, Spain, France, England, Germany ; and this is the order of political power of these countries in the last few centuries.”“

The notes continue with discussion and arguments regarding civilisations and dates thereof. 
................................................................................................


"“In Egypt the change from period VII to VIII is particularly definitely fixed by the Arab invasion in 641 A.D. After the main body, other tribes of Arabs came in, down to the 9th century.” x x x 

"“The break of the Vlth period is not well defined in Egypt but was made up of various immigrations, starting the Vllth period with Easterners, 950 B.C. Ethiopians, 750 B.C. and Libyans from then onward.” 

"“The VIth period was brought in by the Hyksos migration 2600 B.C. There had been a filtering in of Eastern people before and 2 Mesopotamians even became kings of Egypt; also there was probably a constant flow of further immigrants as exemplified by Terak and Abram, about 4 or 5 hundred years later.”

Further notes discuss pyramid building related period, regarding which the then dates are now considered questionable. 

"“The first striking feature is the much wider spread of the phases as the periods descend. This means that there are less intervals of barbarism between the civilization and that the civilization phase in each period is longer at each recurrence. This is in accord with the common idea that the world is getting more civilized as the ages go on, inspite of the crushing fact that in many kinds of civilization, the successive recurrences show no improvement. Egyptian construction is as good in the IVth period as anything done in the four later periods. Art is as good in the IVth or Vlth or Vllth as it has ever been later, though differing in its nature. Thus while the best work in art is no better in successive periods, the total amount of civilization is greater, because it is longer. The gain is in quantity and not quality.”"

That bit about 'less intervals of barbarism between the civilization' is completely unconvincing, if only because India has suffered barbaric invaders for well over a millennium and a half; also, civilisations that buil humongous monumental structures, whether in Egypt or Turkey or across South Atlantic, or even Stonehenge et al in UK, were succeeded by those who had no clue about them. 

India continues since antiquity as culture and civilisation despite attempts by invaders to wipe those out, as was done in Persia and Egypt, but has lost much of knowledge of other than spiritual variety, what with Islamic invaders burning whole libraries at universities and in temples, apart from massacres of thousands of scholars at universities, wholesale destruction of temples, and more. 

Where did those who build pyramids in Egypt or Mexico, or other humongous structures South thereof, or at Gobekliteppe, is completely unknown. 
................................................................................................


" ... A strange feature of these successive periods is the sudden raid of northerners that breaks through to the south of Europe in the midst of the most flourishing age and leaves no permanent trace.” 

"Examples : 

"(a) 1527 A.D.—Raid on Rome and its sacking by the Germans under the Constable de Bourbon. 

"(b) In 390 B.C. the Kelts laid Rome waste and in 179 they plundered Greece. 

"(c) In the late Minoan II period or 1500 B. C. was the great catastrophe of the destruction of the Palace of Kuossos, apparently by barbarians. 

"(d) The middle Minoan II period about the 12th Egyptian dynasty on 3300 B.C. is cut short by a general catastrophe. “

"Thus in four successive periods x x x x we see that southern Europe at its brightest has been suddenly clouded by a northern strom which has left no permanent change.”"
................................................................................................


"Stages of Government 


"(1) At every invasion by a new people there must be strong personal rule. The holding together of the invaders, the decisive subjection of the invaded will require an autocracy. This period lasts from 4 to 6 centuries. 

"(2) The next stage is an oligarchy when leadership is still essential but the unity of the country can be maintained by law instead of by autocracy. This stage varies in length —in Greece and Rome about 4 centuries, in mediaeval Europe about 5 or 6 cent. 

"(3) Democracy wh: lasts for about 4 cent. During this time wealth continues to increase. When democracy attains full power, the majority without capital eat up the capital of the minority and civilization steadily decays. The consumption of the resources of the Roman Empire from the 2nd cent; when democrary was dominant until the Gothic kingdom rose on its ruin is the best known example."
................................................................................................


"Chap II


"The Periods of Civilization"

Here Subhash Chandra Bose has noted down short descriptions of each period. 


"VIIIth Period 


"The Arab. 


"How base the style became is painfully seen in the Coptic sculpture (fig 26). The influences upon it was the decayed classical and the Persian art; and it is curious how the geometrical style of the Arab art is anticipated in the straight lines and mechanical curves of the coptic figures. In architecture the only work as in the citadels and fortifications of Cairo was contemporary with that of the Norman. The gate Bab-el-futuh was built in 1087, the period of the tower of London and Mailing Abbey."
................................................................................................


"Chap III 


"The Periods of Civilization in Europe."


"VIth Period Late Cretan Age. 


"Art of this period rivals that of the classical age. Examples—steatite* vases, fresco and relief work, gold cups and architecture also. This splendour suffered a catastrophe in the Dorian invasion. Those centres which were not occupied by the Dorians, as Cyprus and some cities on the mainland such as Althens, retained the decayed forms of their old arts.

"New art began in the dipylon vases. Rich spirals of the older art give way to fret patterns and geometrical decoration take the place of the free design of forms in action. Fresh styles of architecture arise and Asiatic influences supply new motives. About the VIIIth cent. B.C. sculpture advanced to its most expressive stage and almost its highest technical perfection (examples—statues of maidens on the Acropolis at Athens). To this succeeded the perfect freedom of work, in the figure of the piping maiden upon the end of the Ludovisithrone. The great mass of Greek sculpture fell off from this standard during several centuries. Then next come the still lower Roman copies of Greek work of weaving banality.


"VIIth period


"The northern immigrants brought new ideals with them into the mediterranean world; and an entirely different style arose, which in its vertical lines and lengthy figures recalls the preclassical work of Italy and the Athenciated style of celtic animals. About 1245 A.D. the height of perfection was reached. Then the art (in stone and bronze and seals of kings) began to decline. “Thus we see in early branch of sculpture and engraving how the latter part of the 13th cent: was the turning point when complete mastery was attained—and how continual was the decay after that time. The Renascence was but the resort of copying an earlier period owing to the decay and loss of the true style of the Vlllth or mediaeval age of Art. The history of copying— good, bad or indifferent—does not concern us here, ... "
................................................................................................


"Chap IV 


"The Fluctuations 


"Egypt and Europe Contemporary 


"VIIIth Period


"The dates of the best-known buildings are as follows :— 

"East (Egypt)  

"England 


"The massive Fortifications 


"Cairo Gates-1087-91 

"Tower of London— 1078 New Castle—1080"

The comparison continues further with an example each of four different phases. 


"Curves of Egyptian and European Art.


The fall of classical work was uniformly continuous from about 400 B.C. to 200 A.D. ... "

There are further comparisons. 

"Thus the order of development of the . successive phases of each period is usually the same though the intervals lengthened in the later ages."

Subhash Chandra Bose makes note of several other books 'in the series'. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Social Organization 


Subhash Chandra Bose gives a long list in bibliography before he begins notes in this chapter. Further on, there's notes about or from study related to social structures. They discuss clans, matrilineal and patrilineal systems, question of property, how these are dealt differently across the world, and so on. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Ex-Kaiser’s Memoirs (1878-1918) 


"Chap I Bismarck


"Points of Difference bet: Bismarck & Ex- Kaiser William:— 

"1. Wm. did not fully approve of the Treaty of 1878 for which Bismarck was in a measure responsible. 

"2. Did not approve fully of the German Constitution which fitted in with Bismarck’s position as an autocratic chancellor. 

"3. Wm. considered the foreign office to be too much dominated by Bismarck—men with independent ideas could not be trained there. 

"4. Wm. did not fully approve of Kaltur Kampf in which, again, the land of Bismarck was visible. 

"5. Bismarck did not have what Wm. considered to be a sound colonial policy—he wanted to use the colonies more for barter than for purposes of trade. 

"6. Bismarck did not sufficiently grasp the necessity of having a Navy for protecting the colonies—and trade with the colonies. 

"7. Bismarck did not pay sufficient attention to England—his attention was confined to Continental Europe. 

"8. Wm. is of opinion that if in 1878, Bismarck had allowed the Turky to occcpy Constantinople—England would have been drawn into the war against Russia—and an Anglo-Russian understanding wd: hereby have been prevented (In 1886 Bismarck offered Constantinople to Russia, as also Dardanalles but the Emperor Alexander III scornfully refused the offer.) 

"9. After Wm. became Emperor, he was Pro-Turkish in his sympathies but not Bismarck who was anti-Turk. 

"10. Wm. as Emperor quarrelled with Bismarck i.e., progressive measures.—especially in socialist legislation. Bismarck was opposed to the Emperor’s convening a State Council with representations of owners and workers for discussing labour questions—and also to the convening to the International Socialist Congress at Berlin."

Next might be, it would seem, opinion by Subhash Chandra Bose. 

"It appears to me that Wm. is anxious to show his sympathy for Labour in this book—e.g., he says—“I however wished to win over the soul of the German working man and I fought zealously to attain this goal.”

Neither the book, so far as notes by Subhash Chandra Bose go, nor himself, are taking into account the hidden reasons of the conflict that blew up into WWI - namely, cross-currents of emotions and more, running counter to calm thinking, as far as Kaiser Wilhelm and his personal relationship with his larger royal clan went, from British and Russian royal cousins to smaller German royals houses. 

Strangely enough, discussion and notes about the book stop here. It's unclear if he found it uninteresting, unimportant to read the rest, or merely no worth writing about. But there's the publisher's name and address! 

"Publishers :— Archibald Constable & Co. 2. Whitehall Gardens 1901."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Asia and Europe 
by Meredith Townsend
 


"Preface 


"“The struggle between Europe and Asia is the binding thread of history; the trade bet: Europe and Asia is the foundation of commerce ; the thought of Asia is the basis of all Europeans, but the fusion of the continents has never occurred and in the Author’s best judgement will never occur.” 

"“The East bowed low before the blast, In patient deep disdain; She let the legions thunder past,   Then plunged in thought again.” .

"Matthew Arnold"

That part is profound and wise. Next, bunch of remarks, since proven too optimistic at best. Or worse - downright racist.

"“Crossed with Arab or Hindoo, he (the negro) may have a future but uncrossed there is some source of failure in him— probably a defect of power to accumulate thought, which will leave him far behind.” “The suave and humorous American will possibly become the most popular of white men with Asiatics, xx Nevertheless the American will not rule the Asiatic. The fissure bet: the two races is very wide and as yet has proved unpassable. The American can never like anyone not of his own colour, he will never mix on a footing of equality with other. x x x Lastly the American has no interest in conquering Asia x x x x he does not believe sovereignty absolutely essential to trade.

”“It will be easier for America to acquire influence in Asia by protecting her from conquest than to begin conquering.” 

"(e.g., in China)"
................................................................................................


"Introduction. 


"Attempted conquest of Asia by Europe:— 

"Also French and Portuguese

"(1) Alexander of Macedon (2) Romans x x x (3) Crusaders (4) Russia in the 17th century (Russia in Asia) (5) England in the 18th century (India)"

It's unclear if he opined next or noted it from text. 

"“The white races in obedience to some law of which they know nothing increase with amazing rapidity and in Europe which is not a very fertile continent there is not enough wealth to go round.”

Either way, that's hitting the nail on head! 

"“These trades again must be protected by sovereign rights over the markets.”xxx 

"“If Europe can avoid internal war or war with a much aggrandized America she will be by A.D. 2000 mistress in Asia and at liberty as her people think to enjoy. I am unable with such light as I have from history to believe that this effort, the fourth within the historic period, will be permanently successful, the genius of the continents being too distinct."


"Attempted Conquest of Europe by Asia. 


"1. A section of the Mongols over ran Europe up to France and on the plain of Chalons nearly overthrew the Romans. 

"2. Arabs defeated Eastern Rome and Persia, extirpated the .Vandals of North Africa, conquered Spain. Later, they drove the pick of the European army out of Palestine. 

"3. The Mongols conquered China, India and Russia and were about to defeat Australia. 

"4. Persian invasion of Greece not mentioned here."

True, fourth; also, Arab defeat of Persia isn't or shouldn't be counted among Asia's conquest of Europe. If anything, Arabic land, at least the peninsula surrounded by Persian Gulf and Red Sea, is contiguous with Africa, and geologically part thereof, so it counts more as African conquest of Europe. 

"The Turks defeated the Eastern Roman Empire and threatened all Central Europe. 

"(“The Turk by the consent of all who have observed him, is the best individual soldier in the world”)"

Wasn't that already replaced by India, post WWI? 

"Total population of Asia about 900 millions."

India exceeds that, in fact did around the new millennium. 


"Difficulty of Conquering Asia 


"1. Size of Asia and the difficulty of penetrating and garrisoning the Continent. 

"2. There are in Asia 80 mill, of potential soldiers, one-fifths of whom can use arms. 

"3. Asia is not an uncivilized continent."


"Europe’s attempt 


"“I doubt if the attempt will succeed and- certainly it will not succeed without the infliction of a vast amount of misery, for which Government by Europe may or may not be a compensation.”"

It certainly was evident in India, so why was this a hypothetical question or theoretical discussion - unless, as was mostly done in US, 'Asia' was spoken of as region East of India? 


"Indian Banking 


"“I myself reed, for 10 years thousands of native hoondees or cheques every year, xx I never knew one dishonoured. I once asked the manager of the greatest European bank who I knew was making great remittances in native cheques to Bombay, if he were not occasionally afraid of such paper”. “No more”, he said “than I am afraid of the Bank of England notes.” I may add that Asiatic bankers seem to have defeated forgery and that they have devised a system of insurance for river traffic called in India “beema” which works excellently well."

Good to know! 

Next discussion is about Arabs, asiatic patriotism and fanaticism, and then proceeds further. 


"Fanaticism in the East 


"“The English middle-class of today is singularly free from fanaticism.” x x x x 

"“When Californians attack Chinaman, or English labourers pommel Irishmen or Marseillais artisans wound Italians, Englishmen explain their conduct by race-hatred or trade-Jealousy or political feeling; but when Arabs in Alexandria kill Europeans, they attribute the outburst to fanaticism.” x x x x x 

"what about Hindu enthusiasm for prevention of cow killing ? 

"“Every Eastern creed, Christianity included, with the solitary exception of Confucianism, puts the interest of the next world above the interest of this and calls upon its devotees to obey the Divine Law, even when such obedience is unsafe or contrary to the dictates of common sense.” x x x “The virtues of those three creeds” (viz., Hinduism, Buddhism and Christianity)” tend to self- abnegation and therefore except under most unusual circumstances xxx they excite no hostility. The virtues of Mohommedum are however of a different kind. There is in Mussalman countries religious enthusiasm, sometimes rising to fanaticism, that is breaking loose from the control of the judgement. xxx Their fanaticism such as it is, is not an overmastering impulse but only a passive belief and but little helpful when the hour of danger arrives.” x x 

"?

" What. about “Blackie” ? 

"“Massacre in the east does not proceed from fanaticism, but from the cause which recently induced French artisans to attack Italian artisans—a boiling dislike of strangers, who speak another tongue, act on other rules and are horribly in the way. Of course the hatred of the Asiatic for the European is much more bitter than anything we find in Europe, though the Russian hatred for the Jew is akin to it; because the European in Asia unlike any other stranger in the world takes the top place, tries to drive the majority his way."


"Race-Hatred in Asia 


"“If we are to take facts as evidence it might fairly be said that the less the white and the coloured races come into contact with each other, the less is the development of race-hatred, which only tends to become dangerous when they are interspersed and mutually comprehend one another’s strength and weakness.” 

"?

" xxx “It is in reason rather than Association that protection against race-hatred should be sought and would x x impress upon all Europeans in Egypt as well as in India x x x a change not of habits but of manners."

Presumably discussion here is regarding racism by Europe, and reaction from others? 
................................................................................................


"Will England retain India? 


"“The English think they will rule India for many centuries or for ever. I do not think so, holding rather the older belief that the empire wh: came in a day will disappear in a night.” x x"

"“If the Prussian conscription were applied in India, we should, without counting reserves or Landwehr or any force not summoned in time of peace have two and a half millions of soldiers actually in barracks, with 800,000 recruits coming up every year—a force with which not only Asia but the world might be subdued.”

"Acc. to Gibbon the population of the Roman Empire was 120 millions. 

"There was a proposal before 1901 for having a negro army to garrison India.

"xxx “To support the official world and its garrison xxx there is, except Indian opinion, absolutely nothing, xxx If the brown men struck for a week, the empire would collapse like a house of cards and every ruling man would be a starving prisoner in his own house.” xxx There is no nation or tribe or caste in India which is certain in the hour of trial to stand by the white man’s side which has so to speak elected him as ruler; which were the garrison defeated or withdrawn could be trusted to die rather than the empire shd: fall, x x x x And the Empire hangs in air supported by nothing but the minute white garrison and the unproved assumption that the people of India desire it to continue to exist, x x x"
................................................................................................


"Indian Dislikes and the origin of Discontent 


"x x “The Pax Brittanica, the universal peace, beneath which India sleeps and the benefit of which from the European point of view, it is impossible to exaggerate. Not only does it prevent invasion but private war and armed violence of every kind.” x x x The immense mass of the peasantry who benefit most directly by the British ways of ruling are, it must be remembered an inert mass. They are the stakes in the game not the players. It is for the right of taxing them that all Indian revolutions, wars x x x have occurred, x x x x It is the active classes who have to be considered and to them one rule is not and cannot be a rule without prodigious drawbacks. One of these of which they are fully conscious is the gradual decay of much of which they were proud x x x of Indian Art, of Indian culture, Indian military sprit. Architecture, engineering, literary skill are all perishing out, so perishing that Anglo-Indians doubt whether Indians have the capacity to be architects though they built Banares ; or Engineers though they dug the artificial lakes of Tanjore. x x x And the last and greatest one of the total loss of the interestingness of life. It would be hard to explain to the average Englishman how interesting Indian life must have been before our adven. x x x The whole continent was open as a prize to the strong, x x x x A brigand for Sivajee was no better, became a mighty sovereign. A herdsman built a monarchy in Baroda. A body-servant founded the dynasty of Scindiah. A corporal cut his way to the independent crown of Mysore. The first Nizam was only an officer of the Emperor. Ranjit Singh’s father was what Europeans would call a prefect. x x x x x Life was full of dramatic changes, x x x For all this which we have extinguished we offer nothing in return, nor can we offer anything. We can give place x x x but place is not power under our system.” x x x 

"Yes, we do see around us several people who would have made their mark under these conditions but who either wither away in an unfavourable atmosphere or become criminals."

Most of the above is such garbage, and not only racist but casteist to the hilt, considering description of Shivaji and Maratha empire! 

It was such fraud to cast India in terms of caste, when it really was European and British who were such humongous casteists! 

Next paragraph is completely opposite in tone. 

"6This interestingness of life was no doubt purchased at the price of much danger and suffering x x The land was full of violence. Private war was universal x x x I question, however, if these circumstances were even considered drawbacks. They were not so considered by the upper classes or Europe in the Middle ages* x x I do not find that Texans hate the wild life of texas or that Spanish Americans think the personal security which the dominance of the English-speaking Americans would assure to them is any compensation for loss of independence. 1 firmly believe that to the immense majority of the active classes of Jpdia, the old time was a happy time ; that they dislike our rule as much for the leaden order it produces, as for its foreign character; and that they would welcome a return of the old disorders if they brought back with them the old vividness and so to speak, romance of life.”

Considering quotation marks at end, it's a question if this was comment by Subhash Chandra Bose. Else it seemed certain! 

"“The great mutiny was not a mutiny but a revolt in which the armed class as was natural, took the leading share. The proclamation of the effete dynasty at Delhi—a proclamation accepted by Hindus as well as Mussalmans—showed its true object which was to restore the India which had been before the arrival of Europeans, x x The history of the Mutiny carefully studied is to my mind irresistible evidence of Indian dislike for white rule.”"

It was a war of Independence. As Veer Savarkar said, before anyone else did. 
................................................................................................


"“The non-criminal, the correct life, is always the result of a complex interplay bet: ideas and counter ideas with the result that the thought of some unpleasant consequence inhibits the desire”. x x “The temperament with strong impulses may remain still quite well-behaved if the checking ideas are unusually strong too and the faint checks may be harmless if the desires are still weaker.” (If the impulses are too strong or the opposing ideas are too faint, crime may result.)"

This sort of lowering, or assumption of low instincts being common, or generalisation thereof, is only one of the symptomatic character of things severely wrong with psychology as developed in Europe, as opposed to India where perception of reality was first, foremost and last of importance. 

Specifically in this question, for example, West is unable to see the possibility that there are, or even that there can be, those incapable of criminal conduct. But what then about concept of a Mary, the mother of the king of Jews? 

Or to go to a concrete, real example, what about Buddha himself? No, it's not possible to imagine a circumstance where he would even have such an instinct. 

A Westerner might insist that this is only faith, that it's incorrect. That's the blindness of Western mind, which merely turns its faith from an imposed monotheism to an elected atheism, the easiest option - the two being merely head and tail of the same coin, in hand of the said blind. 
................................................................................................


"“It is not criminals that are born but men with poorly working minds” x x “There are minds which are born slow or stupid or brutal or excitable or lazy or quaint or reckless or dull—and in every one of such minds a certain chance for crime is given.” x x “The world is full of badly balanced and badly associating persons; we cannot deny that nature provided them poorly in the struggle for social extistence.”"

And here born the insistence that sympathy with criminals was the only option, else one was horrible oneself; this, carried out to exclude sympathy for victim, outrage at the perpetrated assault regardless of horror, is a cheaper alternative to the valour that might be required for action on part of the victim, or even the control that's necessary when outraged so one does not automatically go into lynching mode. 

Cheaper, because a victim is vanquished and criminal surviving, generally; it requires very little from oneself to blame the victim, or sideline the whole issue by swiping the question of victim aside with scant lip service and make it about sympathy for criminal versus horror of a Lynch mob mentality, accusing anyone who's demanding justice, of the latter. 

And such twisting has been seen in cases of gang rape and murder, as shown in example of a news anchor who advocated letting the chief perpetrator go "so he could help his mom get his several sisters married", or at the other end, of sympathy with suffering and plight of German rather than French or Jewish population of Europe, post WWI  and WWII, respectively. 

"In a school for criminal boys out of 200 boys, one hundred and twenty seven were deficient in their general make up either in the direction of feeble mindedness or hysteric emotion or epileptic disturbance."

Subhash Chandra Bose quotes statistics tabled in text. 

"85 Cases— Father or mother or both were drunkards 
"24 ”— parents insane 
"26 ”— ” epileptics 
"26 ”— suffering from other nervous diseases."

"Comparison of female students and female criminals. In memory tests, average student remembered a series of 7 letters or a series of 8 numerals, average criminal remember 5 letters or 6 numerals."

This is silly. 

Besides, this is equating genders on the easiest and fraudulent possible grounds, while equality in really needed spheres is still far off a century later, not only in reality but often in what passes for scholarship in Western academia and reporting thereof. 

Reality is that, as per research relating DNA to criminal conduct of severe nature, a double y predominates; but, same attitude that sides with known criminals every time, beginning with this realisation over a century ago that dome need help, further research and action related to the DNA correlation was stymied fuel to an outcry about branding those who had not yet committed any crime. 
................................................................................................


"Students discriminated 2 compass points as 2 on the right forearm at a distance of 16 mile—criminals not less than 24. If students pulled at a hook as fast as they could their energy decreased in ½ min. by 1. 6 pounds and in case of criminals by 2.4 pounds. Criminals are recruited especially from the mentally inferior but society may find a place for the most stupid. “No one is predestined by his brain to the penitentiary”. Where there is total inhibition—it is no longer crime but insanity. Crime is only the chance effect of pathological impulses of the diseased mind. “The irresistible impulse may be directed against one’s own personality—leading to self-mutilation or suicide.”"

The beginning bit, about compass points, is unclear. 

"Explosions of the diseased brain do not constitute crime. “In real crime we have to presuppose that the checking of the impulse by the counter-idea would have been possible if the available energy had been brought into play. Crime is thus not a disease.”"

It's unclear if the conclusion there is merely to avoid branding criminals as ill, to avoid them being seen or treated as capable of spreading crime as infection, or, without such a motive, it implies that there's weakness, not illness. Regardless, it's likely to be, and mostly has been, used in the former motive. 

"Munsterberg has discovered by experiments in his Lab: that the impressive demonstration of an action gives to the impulse of the imitating mind the maximum of force. Imitation reinforces the energy of the impulse beyond any point which his own will could have reached. (Stories of crime have therefore a bad effect on weak minds)."

Which effectively counters the not infection attitude, factually. 
................................................................................................


"Influence of stimulants 


"Result of laboratory experiments 


"The reaction time test gives smaller figures under alcohol. At the same time wrong reactions appear which did not occur in his normal state. Alcohol brings an improvement of motor energy but half an hour later the muscular effectiveness is decreased. Under alcohol associations take a longer time to form and the associative processes become non mechanical. External association strongly increase with alcohol but internal ones become eliminated. Mechanical memorising is at first greatly facilitated—whereas calculation suffers from the first. There is the strongest improvement in reading—the greatest difficulty in intellectual connection."
................................................................................................


Conclusion


"“Mere abstinence from stimulants, indeed, is no solution of the real problem.” xx “The complete suppression of it leads to mental explosions which bring man again to disastrous impulses and crime.” x x “A state of dullness and expectant attention is created in which the longing for contrast may intensify the desires to a point where the reaction is more vehement than under any stimulant.”"

One can clearly see the agenda here being of not to bring down wrath of alcohol industry, to reassure even, so as to keep the said industry in profits in perpetuity, while generating profits for another industry or two - psychotherapy, psychiatry, drugs related to psychiatric treatment,  et al - apart from church, confessional or otherwise. 


"Counter ideas 


"The fear of judicial punishment is not a sufficient counter-idea to check the criminal impulse. More important are the influences which reduce the emotional and motor powers of forbidden desires, awake regularly and strongly the social counter ideas strengthen their inhibiting influence and weaken thus the primary impulse. “There far-seeing hygiene can prevent more crime than any law.” x x x “It is not the impulse itself but the inability to resist the impulse that is the real criminal feature.”"

In short, argument against judicial punishment, and for treatment not even as a sick patient, but on par with those of normal conduct and past, promoting psychiatric industry to the burgeoning levels by implanting thinking that everyone needs such help. 

"To create a public life wh: is an example and an inspiration to the humblest wh: fills with civic pride the lowest means to abolish the penitentiaries. The public welfare must give to everybody through work, through politics, through education, through art, through religion a kind of life interest and life content in wh : money is meaningless. It is from this realm that the counter-ideas must be reinforced that automatically check the impulse to the immoral deed. Everything which strengthens family life and works against its dissolution, everything which gives the touch of sympathy to the forlorn helps • towards the prevention of crime. To make them feel that they are recognised as equal means to win them over to decency.” x x “There is really no condescension necessary for such acknowledgement. They are the equal of the unpunished.”"

Easier and cheaper than actual consideration of crime, of victims and their sufferings, of prevention of future victimisations, all of which attitudes have grown to levels assumed normal in public discourses, with any other alternative thought such as demand for justice being almost automatically branded 'right-wing', reactionary, et al, with pervasive establishment across the world in academia and media prevailing of Abrahamic-II, Abrahamic-III and Abrahamic-IV in tandem, working to impose an idea that everyone is equally guilty. 

From the era when John Galsworthy wrote sympathising with solitary imprisonment suffering, to this horror of an Ayn Rand depicted scenario of a world, world has come a long way in a few decades. 

"“The man who confesses puts himself again on an equal ground with the honest majority ; he belongs again to those who want health and justice; he gives up his identity with the criminal and eliminates the crime like a foreign body from his life.”"

That this is fraud is exposed with the simple noticing of the second word in the paragraph, which ignores the factual treatment meted out to females who have, in fact, not committed a crime, but might be normal or even victims. A mere confession is advocated as bringing a criminal on par with a normal male, but what about the female, victim or normal, treated as criminal by definition unless adhering to strictest limitations imposed by Abrahamic codes? 
................................................................................................


"Confession living 


"“Those who turn to the present and to the future cannot have a desire for true liberating confession. But it is different with those who have a vivid memory and whose mind is thus ever turning back to the past, xx A confession connects the present with the past and throws out the interfering intrusion of shame.” “If the experiment of the phychologist demonstrate the possession of a vivid living memory, the chances are strong that a confession is to be trusted. “Short punishment for the professional criminal is useless and harmful in every respect.”"

Clearly based, grounded, rooted in the church of Rome mindset, Abrahamic-II dressed in Abrahamic-IV garb with very thin veil of science to hide the said roots. It merely changes priests to psychiatric helpers, and 'everyone sinner' to 'no criminals'. 

What it did do is deny actual victims of real crimes perpetrated, with accusations of 'victim mentality' against anyone unwilling to equate perpetrator with normal and sufferers of perpetrated with sick. 

It's not murderer of your child who's criminal, and it's sick of you to say even that he needs help, it's you who need to pull up yourself and come to terms about your loss and dress it in rosette memories and shelve it and get back to normal partying and drinking, even if you can't be so great as to love the murderer of your child. 

That might sound like caricature, but the horror is that it's almost not so - why, even Gandhi demanding that Hindu and Sikh refugees should be forced by the Government of newly independent India to return to their homelands across the border, that they shouldn't have fleet even if murdered, but died with love for the murdering 'brother' clear in their eyes, was manifestation of this thinking that had burgeoned even then, although not yet quite so universal at the time.
................................................................................................


"Detection of crime 


"At all times innocent men have been accused by the tortured ones, crimes wh: were never committed have been confessed, infamous lies have been invented to satisfy the demands of the torturers.”"

Next is a slightly cryptic note. 

"“Association experiments” for discovering the paths of least resistance in the mind.” (If the outer association prevail, I have a type of mind before me other than in the case of a preponderance of inner associations). Or the time of the connection of ideas may be measured."


"Result of association experiments: 


"(a) Associations of dangerous world take a longer time7 

"(b) Dangerous word induce replies which directly implicate or implicate in the next few replies. 

"(c) If the whole series of experiments is repeated again, the indifferent words will bring the same replies. The dangerous words will bring different replies because, (i) an emotional disturbance has been roused by them bringing fresh association to consciousness (ii) there will be an attempt to hide the crime still further."

Next, Subhash Chandra Bose quotes an anecdote from text, titled An Example of Detection.  
................................................................................................


"Hysteria 


"Hysteria is a strangulated emotion and disappears when the forgotten emotional ideas are brought to conscious expression. One hysteric woman became mute after sunset, another could not take any food but liquids; another was constantly tortured by the hallucination of the tobacco odour. The woman who cd: not take solid food had been obliged years before to suppress her disgust when eating at the same table with a man who suffered from an ugly disease. As soon as this starting point was consciously associated again she was ready to dine like others. The woman who could not speak at night had sat once at sunset years before at the beside of her sick father ; she had vehemently suppressed every sound in order not to disturb him. As soon as this first scene was brought back to her mind, she regained her voice. The woman who smelled tobacco has long oet'ore heard by chance in a room of smoke that the man she loved was in love with another and she had had to suppress her emotion on account of the presence of other. As soon as she connected the smell again in consciousness with that strangulated emotion, the hallucination disappeared."

While the examples quoted are perfectly understandable instances of trauma, women have pointed out, decades ago, the misogyny inherent in the label 'hysteria', whereby being a woman is equated subconsciously with sickness - hyster being Latin for womb. 
................................................................................................


"Untrue Confessions 


"Untrue confessions may result from :— 

"(1) Possible promises or threats from other members of the community. 

"(2) The self-sacrificing desire to exculpate others. 

"(3) Persons suspected wrongly of a crime may in the face of an unfortunate combination of damaging circumstances prefer to make a false confession in the hope of a recommendation to mercy. Famous Boorn case in Vermont—the brothers confessed to having killed their brothers-in-law and described the deed in full detail and how they destroyed the body ; while long afterwards the murdered man returned alive to the village. The evidence against the suspected appeared so overwhelming that they saw only one hope to save their lives—by turning the verdict through their untrue confession from murder to manslaughter."

An obvious and known - even common - one, is simply a desire to attract attention. It seems unbelievable, but is quite often the case. 

"The melancholic patient in a mental hospital feels remorse for sins which he never committed for crimes of which he never thought before. Years ago his friend died; now arises the illusion that he has poisoned him. The last fire in the town was laid by him ; he is guilty of the unpardonable sin."

This might be due to the Abrahamic-II insistence on a universal guilt. Some, more susceptible, fall prey to this, and the said melancholy factor is probably a non-sequitur, at best. 

Subhash Chandra Bose quotes from text a 1906 case of a false confession to an assault and murder in Chicago, where the man who confessed recovered a week before it was too late. He ends by quoting what he kabels 'similar cases', although similarity here is of effect of a glint - of a revolver, eyeglasses or a brass lamp - on consciousness.
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Natural Welfare and National Decay 

(by Wm. Me. Dougall, Professor of Psychology, Harvard University) 1921. 


"Introduction 


"Gaeton first stirred the conscience of Europe and America on the presentation of human qualities. This book presents a case for Eugenics from the psychological standpoint and on a broader historical background. 

"The upper social strata as compared with the lower, contain a large proportion of persons of superior natural endowments. This proposition maintained by eugenists and supported by the writer has always been attacked by critics of Eugenics. With the aid of experimental psychology, two pupils of the writer Burt and English have confirmed this proposition."


"Chap. I 


"The great war has solved the problem “whether in a clash of arms against some more primitive people we might not be overborne or swept away for sheer lack of nerve, of animal courage”. x x x “We now know that civilization and culture even in their worst forms do not necessarily sap the moral energies of man; rather we know that trained intelligence and disciplined will can withstand the extreme horrors of war far better than the cruder more animal courage of the primitive hunter and warrior.”" 

Next seems to be a comment by Subhash Chandra Bose, short, succinct and hitting nail on head. 

"Who fought for the British Mr. writer ?"

This answers the questions raised by the introduction, which, having introduced eugenics and stated candidly views about wealthy possessing all virtues, seemed unlikely to suit the reader who wrote these notes. 

Subhash Chandra Bose notes and discusses about theory of the author - 
 
"“Revolutions or Cycles of Civilization” or the “Parabola of peoples”—like the trajectory of a stone a long ascending curve, a flat summit and a steep decline.”

It's unclear if this is from text, and if so, surprisingly clear and honest. Also, of course, true. 

"“The Aryan Race” is a myth—“a phantasy erected by racial prejudice on a basis on the study of Languages. Community of language was accepted in the face of all probability as evidence of community of race.” 

"(Middle of the 19th century) 

"Mill and the Association Psychology school were in keeping with the prevailing humanitarian sentiment against the assumption of racial differences of mind and character. They believed that education could level up all men."
................................................................................................


"Acc. to Mcdougall, the superiority of the white literates to the white illiterates is due not wholly or mainly to their schooling but rather to an inborn greater capacity for intellectual growth. Education, moreover, cannot explain the difference in intellectual growth between literates as a class and between illiterates as a class (If you reject the theory of difference in innate capacity, how can you explain the difference bet: white literates and coloured literates or bet: white illiterates and coloured illiterates)."

McDougall is ignoring social conditioning, and it's effect on DNA. 

"Conclusion :—The higher the level of innate capacity the more it is improved by education."

McDougall gives various tables of statistics to support his conclusions that ehites are superior to blacks, and makes a statement about Indians. It's unclear what he's talking about, since he speaks of mixed races being superior to non white races. In this context, he's not using Indo-European, Anglo-Indian, or any known terms, so he's using the term Indian for natives of USA, fraudulently, as the 'whites' in US do. 
................................................................................................


"Ripley has shown in “Races of Europe” by maps that fair complexion and status (i.e., Nordic elements) predominate in N.E. France. Historical evidence supports this view. It is in this region that suicide is comparatively frequent. Morselli, the Italian alienist maintains that the Nordic race is more apt at suicide than other European races and that there is a high correlation between suicide and the use of the German language. Ripley suggests that the phenomenon of suicide is due to the fact that the Nordics occupy the regions of greatest industrial activity and prosperity, where large towns are numerous. Mcdougall’s theory is that the Nordics are more prone to suicide not as an accident or owing to industrial conditions—but mainly because they are constitutionally extrovert. The element of curiosity in them may also have something to do in the matter. 

"In England suicide is less frequent in Wales, Cornwell and an area lying to the north of London. In all the 3 areas, Nordic blood is represented less. Devonshair and Cornwell (adjoining countries) are alike in all other conditions except frequency of suicide —Devon having a higher rate. In Devon, Nordic blood is more marked than in Cornwell. Suicide reaches its highest rate in Sussex the most typically Saxon country in England. 

"Maps of the frequency of Divorce in Europe show that where the Nordic element predominates, divorce is more frequent. The sociable and extrovert race where injured by the faithlessness of his or her partner, does not resort to suicide or divorce but to homicide."
................................................................................................


McDougall and other authors are ascribing 'superiority' of British and other European nations or races, an assumption or conclusion as questionable as that about superiority of a killer or rapist or thief over the victim, to 'Nordic race'; Subhash Chandra Bose questions this in his comments. 

"Mcdougall—the predominance of Nordic blood—in the British. 

"(Why have not all the Nordic races been equally advanced ? If the Nordic blood gives a Briton his restless wandering habit why does it not give the same to other Nordic races ?)"

A key factor here is geostrategic position of their lands, which neither takes onto account. 

UK being a tiny island barely able to support population with agriculture, if that, depended historically much more on sea than land, for sustenance to begin with, and then trade by seafaring. This, unlike nations of continent of Europe with more and better land, freed it to deal with the globe, turning limitations into opening up instead. 

Same had in fact been true of Vikings much earlier, and they had in fact not only gone adventuring down rivers into southeast Europe towards Asia, but gone in course of fishing in waters north and further northwest of UK on to discover and populate Iceland, Greenland, and even arrived on the new continent west, settling trading posts down to Massachusetts. 

But short of a major migration out of Europe, and kept secret from other nations, this settling of the newly discovered continent didn't result in a major settlement and acquisition. They wrapped up and returned a bit before rediscovery by Columbus further down, and the major migration thereafter. 

Norumbega tower, a relic of Vikings, can still be seen on Charles River. It's a bit short of Watertown, which is as per the plaque there, was the extent of settlements of trading posts of Vikings, from Canada down. They had named the continent Vinland. 
................................................................................................


Hereon Subhash Chandra Bose sums up and comments, rather than quote from the text, for a while. 


"Red Indians and Negroes—Mcdougall’s hypothesis 


"“The Negro race is pronouncely extrovert; the red man are extreme introverts. 

"The black race is more strongly gregarious and sociable. 

"The red race is strongly self-assertive while in the Negro the submissive instinct is strong. 

"The Red Indians have never allowed themselves to be impressed into the social system of the dominant whites.


"Viovenel and Hust in “La Courage 


"Negroes have the whole range of primitive sympathies exceedingly developed. This distinguishes them from the reds and the Malays. “Shaler” says that the Negroes unlike the Reds are capable of sustained labour. Mcdougall takes exception to this in the case of Oceanic Negroes. 

Subhash Chandra Bose comments. 

"Moral difference between civilized and uncivilized people ? The Burmans are not thrifty at all. Indians, as Mcdougall points out, are not thrifty in their marriage and other ceremonies— but they hoard cash and ornament. Mcdougall ignores the latter point about Indians for convenience sake." 
................................................................................................


"Mcdougall holds that the primitive peoples are wanting in providence while the civilized people are thrifty. The acquisitive instinct is strong in the Alpine, the Nordic race and the Chinese; the Jews, Arabs and the Phoenicians; less strong in the Mediterranean race; stronger in the lowland Scots than in the Irish. This instinct acc. to Mc: is the basis of civilization and accounts for the difference in social stratification. Improvidence is marked in the Malay and the Negro. 

"All the peculiarities hitherto assigned to races have certain instinctive tendencies with 2 exceptions :—(1) intellectual stature and extroversion—introversion. Mcdougall thinks that beside these instincts there are other innate inherited qualities wh: form the basis of character. Certain talents are found to be hereditary—others are found to be peculiar to certain races. The innate basis of these talents is not known e.g., whether it is a hereditary unitquality or a complex. 

"Acc. to Jung, the innate basis of the mind comprises much that is a specific and differentiated. In the case of a nation, the “archetypes” are explained in their mythology and folk-lore, as well as in their dreams. 

Subhash Chandra Bose comments. 

"(The musical talent is more prominent in the Welsh than in the English)"

"Improvidence does not necessarily imply a low degree of Intelligence. 

"Mcdougall thinks that Jung’s theory has not yet been finally proved — neither has it been disproved.""

Subsequently it has been admitted - at least, evident - that colonisation of Wales by English invaders had much the same effect on local population as slavery did on African-Americans in US, and while their own languages were lost to latter and retained with difficulties by the Welsh, music of their own sustained them. Hence that last mentioned difference. 

This can be seen in India, too, especially in Goa, where Portuguese regime imposed ban on Hindu religion and carried it out with atrocities. Brahmins were executed simply for being Brahmins, so that scholarship suffered, as did Hindu traditional conduct, wrapped up at lightening speed in fear instead of the relaxed enjoyment elsewhere in South India. But Goa kept music. 

Similar considerations, rather than race and DNA that Mcdougall et al ascribe them to, are why various nations differ. 

Africans living in Africa aren't as Mcdougall claims above, while they physically are capable of sustained hard work as much as those transplanted in US by force through slavery, after abductions from their homeland. They adapted to new situations in latter case; former, at home, are on lands of plenty, for most part. 

Similarly, comments about natives of continent across the pond (- named after a minor sailor, Vespucci Amerigo, without so much as by-your-leave, without asking the said natives for permission to change name of their homeland, without asking if they had a name for it ! - ) as introvert, and perception of them as not hard working, by European (and descendent of European migrantmigrants) commenters, does not take into account the similarities between them and, say, a wealthy lord amongst the British, who has never built a log cabin or personally farmed his acres. It's a question of necessity and sufficiency, and consideration thereof by oneself rather than others. 

Subhash Chandra Bose comments. 

"Dr. C.G. Jung’s theory of the “collective unconscious” carries the doctrine of racial peculiarities of the mental constitution much farther. The Coll: uncons : reveals itself chiefly in certain archetypes. The C.U. manifests itself in dreams and in states of mental disorder and colours all our thinking. The older and most fundamental of these “archetypes” are common to the human race; nevertheless different civilization have specialized their C.U. and differentiated the archetypes into forms peculiar to itself. Jung claims to be able to discover the racial origins of his patients by studying their dreams even when the physical marks are not apparent. (Jung’s view is that French cd : develop such a theory as his—bee: he is a Jew, his patients are mostly Jews and his followers are mostly Jews). Jung’s theory is not consistent with the neo-Darwinian principle that acquired characters are not transmitted. But this principle is by no means accepted by the scientific world. (In Chap IV Mcdougall has shown what qualities are peculiar to the three great races of Europe. In Chap V he has applied this hypothesis to the explanation of the differences bet: the different European Nations.)"
................................................................................................


"Mcdougall’s theory 


"The innate potentialities—intellectual and moral—are richer than degrees of intelligence or degrees of the strength of instincts. The development of high degree of intellectuality or moral character presupposes or hitherto undefined innate and hereditary peculiarity. “This undefined basis of moral character is perhaps of all innate qualities the most valuable possession of any human stock.”


"Facts wh: lead to this theory. 


"1. The Darwinian principle of selection is not adequate to explain the development of the human mind. 

"2. Freud’s followers find evidence of certain constantly recurring symbols in dreams and fantasies wh: necessitate the assumption of innate factors in the mind. * “I am of opinion that these primal fantasies x x x are a phylogenetic possession. In them the individual reaches out beyond his own life, into the experiences of antiquity. It seems very possible to me that everything wh: is obtained during an analysis in the guise of fantasy was once realities in the primeval existence of mankind and that the imaginative child is merely filling in the gaps of individual truth with pre-historic truth”. (Freud—Gen. Introduction to Psychoanalysis) 

"3. The perennial interest of children in things of wh: they have had no experience but which must have figured much in the imagination of their remote ancestors (European children are interested in goblins, fairies, ghosts, wolves, bears, caves etc). 

"4. The existence and development of moral sentiments in children e.g., Alienists hold that some children are by nature insusceptible of moral training. Other children have a keen moral sense from the very beginning. 

"5. Some nations are more truthful than other’s or remarkably chaste though not deficient in the sex impulse. 

"6: The blending of widely dissimilar races leads to intellectual and moral degeneration. Shaler in “The Neighbour” says that an infusion of white blood improves the intelligence of his Negro but lowers his morality."

That last above, mentioned at least once before, is repeated here, and one must wonder if the author of this theory ever understood the implications regarding low morality of his race are at least as valid as his assumptions regarding high intelligence thereof - if not infinitely more so! 
................................................................................................


"American Army Tests—Results 


"75% of the population has not sufficient intellectual capacity to complete the high- school course."

Wonder if this resulted, decades later after WWII, in demands for lowering standards.
................................................................................................


"Anthropologic character of the immigrants (esp. Italian) to U.S.A. 


“"The old Word in the new.”" 

"E.A. Ross :-x x x “The mysterious decline line that came upon the American people early in the 20th century was the deterioration of popular intelligence by the admission of great number of backward immigrants.”

But - wasn't Fermi Italian, apart from a huge number of mathematicians of earlier era, including one whose work exhibits first known realisation of necessity of i, the square root of -1? 

Surely someone essential enough to Manhattan Project couldn't have been of intelligence less than average Englishman? 

Basically, it's the racism of Nordic races exhibited herein in this contention, where the difficulty of dealing with a new environment, new land, new people and completely different language, giving up everything one knew, is treated as non-sequitur, while standards of an English speaking and settled population are applied to immigrants who are judged and found wanting. 

By the same standards applied to British migrants (- or, for that matter, any, even all, English speaking travellers around the world -) must be seen as extremely deficient in every way, especially since they rarely learn any language other than their own; and indeed, throughout the continent of Europe, they are seen as arrogant and ridiculous fools, clinging to illusions. 
................................................................................................


Subhash Chandra Bose titles last part of notes from this text 'conclusions', but they seem to be those of his own thoughts rather than those from text. 


"Conclusions. 


"1. Have the different Indian races the qualities of the Nordic or of the Mediterranean races ? What about the Bengalis in particular ? 

"2. Are the Bengalis introvert ? Are they more prone to suicide ? 

"3. How does the law of the Parabola of People apply to India ? Are we decadent or have we again begun to ascend the upward curve ? 

"4. Is inter-marriage likely to benefit the future stocks and if so, what kind of intermarriage ? 

"5. There ought to be a mental survey of the people of India—or at least of the students." 

And, as usual, he notes name and address of the publisher at the end. 

"London and New York G.P. Putnam’s Sons 1906."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Chap. I 


"Two Royal Commissions re—physical deterioration were appointed lately. The findings incline to the belief that the people of Britain are not really deteriorating."

Fine, but then 

"The Chinese are an inbred people."

????? 

Surely a land with a population of over a billion since half a century, which couldn't have been much less than that of US now, one third of a billion, couldn't be 'inbred'? 

By that definition isn't Europe 'inbred', since most marriages are within the linguistic communities? Or is Europe higher in population of every linguistic group?

Isn't US even more inbred, since most kids marry school sweethearts? And neighbourhoods don't necessarily change by planning? 

Of course, the most inbred was what they termed 'The Royal Mob' themselves, the clan consisting of various descendants and other relatives by blood and by marriages, of the then house of Hanover that was then named Saxe-Coburg-Gotha until WWI, when the strong anti-German wave of sentiment in England, questioning loyalty of the royals, had them change the name to Windsor. 

And the various intricate ties within that clan, of intermarriage galore, are mind-boggling. Wonder if any chart can can capture it in totality, unless it's a hologram? 

On a side note, the constant hammering at India for her marriages arranged not only by families, but through priests who keep track of lineages of families, with specific avoiding of avoiding marriage between cousins upto seven generations in patrilineal line, and five in matrilineal ones, seems to be an attack at cultural structure, rather than promoting 'love' or will of young, as claimed by the said attackers. 
................................................................................................


"Amongst the upper middle class, the physique is of a high order. 

"The Metropolitan Police force consists of 17000 men. They must be 5ft: 9in: in height and of proportionate chest measurements and weight."

So, presumably the restriction specified for police recruitment was due to the fact that in poorer classes there were males shorter, thinner, far less well built? 

Presumably this wasn't due to racial differences alone, or starvation alone amongst poor British, but a combination these two, and other, factors? 

Various authors have, in fact, written of the then poverty amongst not only urban but rural poor, of both England and Germany; John Galsworthy for one, Upton Sinclair for another. Short, but definite descriptions. 

There's reassuring noise about availability of healthy males from English stock, before he notes - 

"The latest death rate amongst children under one year in England and Wales is 136 out of 1000. "

That doesn't sound like a healthy population, or even a developed nation. 

Was 'upper strata' keeping all that was looted from India? 

For some reason, the comment about Chinese is repeated! 

"The Chinese are an inbred people."

Why did Subhash Chandra Bose write it twice in the notebook, even from text? Or did the text repeat it? 
................................................................................................


"Chap. II. 


"Does efficiency depend on Physique? 


"Efficiency means “intellectual ability, power to govern, to invent, to investigate scientifically, to promote useful enterprises, be they commercial, scientific or exploratory.” 

"The physically weak man may possess mental ability of a high order but it is unlikely that their children will be so endowed. Besides, parents who are physically below normal standard are calculated to produce children still lower in the physical scale."

Sounds reasonable, doesn't it? 

Wonder if modern generations, familiar with Stephen Hawking, would find this text above, as hilarious as it is? 
................................................................................................


"Is Britain over populated 


"The navy is manned not by British seamen alone but by German, Scandinavian or Dutch sailors. 

"The presence of an apparent surplus population is but a local congestion. There is indeed room in the Empire for another 100,000 of home-bred British folk."

Meanwhile India was not only looted, but millions of Indians, especially and specifically in Bengal, were starved to death deliberately, by stealing harvest of India to feed the existing and 'another 100,000 of home-bred British folk'. 

Subhash Chandra Bose notes text discussing infant mortality rates and reasons thereof, before this surprising final appeal. 
................................................................................................


"Size of Families 


"“It was the numerous and virile population not politics and bayonets that gave us our oversea possessions.” 

"We require at least that four children in every family shall reach adults years and this will only suffice if every man marries."

Was this what gave rise to deliberate German policy of encouraging large families of the right race and then attacking neighbouring lands for 'lebensraum', which, of course, England found in India, and Hitler intended to copy example thereof in treating Eastern European lands and people on the model of British colonisation of India? 

Or was this a copy of an older practice by Germans who, while French and English crusades, reasoned that it wasn't necessary to go so far away and fight the harder battles against Muslims in Jerusalem, but went East instead - and massacred Prussian people, so much so, Prussian language is lost, and the world has forgotten that Prussians were not German, but replaced by Germans?

Arabs had similarly wiped out Persian libraries and massacred people, but not so thoroughly as Prussians were - Persian script was lost, and more, but people and language did survive. 
................................................................................................


"Change in Racial Customs 


"The ancient Celtic inhabitants of Britain were under Roman influence, largely town- dwellers. The Saxons who conquered the island favoured the rural system of life. Modern town-life is the result of the invention of machinery. 

"Steamships, combined with free-trade, allowed imported foodstuffs to compete favourably with home-grown food. The value of the land was thereby lowered and rural workers had to migrate. The problem now is how to maintain a healthy race of town-bred people to carry on the work of the Empire. 

"Owing to migration from rural to city parishes, the power and influence of the clergy has disappeared from among the new townfolk. Detection and punishment of crime constitute the only restraining influences."

For some reason, here Subhash Chandra Bose notes geographical specifications of latitude and longitude of Australia and New Zealand. It becomes clear next why, while he continues noting latitudes and longitudes of various cities in US and Canada. 
................................................................................................


"Where do the people of British parentage best thrive 


"In no new country are the British folk showing superior physical development to that which obtained in the old home and it is doubtful if the average standard of the middle classes is being maintained."

That's little short of delusional, considering the British Empire had the same reasons to exist and expand that the earlier Mongol and later, attempted, German one, of shorter duration - population's inability to sustain itself on its own land, and taking those of others, killing of populations therein and enslaving remaining parts while appropriating all produce and wealth. 

Also, not only US but Australia has migrants and descendents in far healthier conditions, after acclimatisation. 

Subhash Chandra Bose, having noted latitudes and longitudes of the newer continents, remarks. 

"British Isles lie bet: 50 and 60 N. Latitude. It is always in the portions of the colonies wh: approximate to the climatic conditions of the mother country that racial activity prevails. In Canada the great towns are as far south and in the United States as far north as possible. In South Africa and Australia the centre of civic activity are in the coolest or the less tropical and upland districts (In Gr. Britain the middle classes represent a proportion of the population larger than that met with in any other European country)."

This was perhaps then, but even so, climate in those continents did not match that of similar latitudes in Europe. 

Boston, MA, for example, is closer to latitude of Lisbon than anything in UK, but far colder in winter than anything in UK or Germany. 

Brisbane on the other hand has weather far more comparable with that of Delhi and North India than of Europe. 

Next, comment by Subhash Chandra Bose seems startling, but it's only that it's not regarding matter noted before. 

"Probably because York is more rural." 

That's a comment about - 

"The physique of the railway porters of Manchester is defective when compared with that of York."

Except, it's not only that - it's also that Yorkshire is populated by descendants of Normans, that's Vikings settled in Normandy and bred with French women; elsewhere population is Anglo-Saxon, local British, or mix, but not purely Norman. 
................................................................................................


"American Citizen 


"The physique of the people of the states who have not had a new strain of European blood for 3 or 4 generations has altered for the worse."

Highly questionable, that conclusion. Biased, at best. 

Had the author visited Ohio? 

"Amongst the “cow boy” class in America, some of the finest specimens of physique are to be found but Cantlie regards them as a passing phase. The tendency is towards the cities and no Englander is content with agricultural or rural life. The (White) Americans as a nation are regular-featured and have a highly intellectual type of face."

Again, nonsense, and did the author know anything of Midwest or Western states such as Nebraska, Kansas, et al? 

"In U.S.A. the Anglo-Saxon thrives up to 30 N. Lat. i.e., 20 below the most southernly point in Britain. There is a climatic limit not only in America, but also in Australia and South Africa beyond wh: the white man cannot propagate a healthy race."

No, they are more than healthy in those states. 
................................................................................................


"Australia 


"Half of Australia is within the tropics and subtropics. If Australia lay in the same altitude north of the Equator, the climate would have been quite different and it would have been impossible, acc. to Cantlie to develop a white Australia. Australian soldiers and Australians generally are thinner than the Britishers. This is due (the Australian is a cityman. A continent wh: can support 100 mill: does support only 4 mill. 33% of the population live in towns.) to the fact that unlike other people, the Australians consume more of meat and less of cereals. Beef and mutton are cheap in Australia and tea is drunk at every meal...... Digestive troubles are common in Australia."

Author forgets that most of Australia is far more comparable with Sahara and neighbourhood thereof, and also, that acclimatisation takes time. Since, especially post WWII, England is least healthy of various lands populated by English and descendents of migrants. 
................................................................................................


Subhash Chandra Bose notes discourse by author regarding health, exercise, etc. 


"Two Axioms 


"I. Hunting and tilling were the 2 normal exercises of man and shd: be considered as the ideal. 

"II. The upper limbs shd: not be developed at the expense of the lower. 

"Germans are trained in gymnasia but not in field sports. 

"In the gymnasia the upper limbs are developed beyond the needs of man and beyond proportion. Few stage athletes have well- proportioned lower limbs. The Germans are broad shouldered but their lower limbs are weak and their staging and marching powers suffer accordingly. 

"A man’s strength lies in his loins and thighs. No Greek or Roman athlete is figured in the act of “showing off” his biceps. The muscles of his thighs, hip and loins are prominent and the limbs are represented as tapering off from the thick-set trunk. 

"Sudden hard exercise e.g., mountain climbing, hard running, cycling tour etc., after a long period of sedentary work is bad for the heart and causes giddiness, exhaustion etc. Cycle accidents are sometimes due not to skidding but to giddiness due to the balance of circulation being upset. 

"If exercise at any early age is neglected, the heart muscles become too weak and may shrink beyond the possibility of being developed to normal proportions."
................................................................................................


Interesting comment by author, noted by Subhash Chandra Bose, regarding British children. 


"Education 


"We do not find that the manners of the children are improving or that discipline, social and moral, and respect for parents are increasing."


And finally, Subhash Chandra Bose notes the name and address of the publisher, as usual. 

"Published by Macmillan and Co. Ltd."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"The Conflict of Colour 


"(Being a detailed examination of racial problems throughout the world with special reference to the English-speaking people.)"

Subhash Chandra Bose notes address as usual, presumably of the publisher. Or it could be that of the author, whose name and other details follow. 

"St. Martin’s Street, London 1910."

"by B.L. Putnam Weale 

"author of 

"Manchu and Muscovite ; The reshaping of the Far East; The Truce in the East and its aftermath; The Coming Struggle in Eastern Asia; The Forbidden Boundary; The Human Cobweb etc. etc. 

"Preface written in Peking, China June, 1910."

Next, complete table of contents of the book, before Subhash Chandra Bose notes the tables giving population densities around the globe, and noting comments. It's unclear if they are from text or his own. 

Interesting too, the very titles of chapters - How Colour Divides The World Of Today, The Yellow World Of Eastern Asia, The Brown World Of Middle East And The Near East, The Black Problem! 

Wonder if they ever realised what an apt title would 'The Europe Menace' would be, instead. 

"The great empty spaces of the world susceptible of immense development by population increase are— 

"1. Siberia. 

"2. Brazil & Argentina. 

"3. Canada. 

"4. Australia. 

"5. Mongolia & Manchuria. 

"These areas could support twice or thrice the present population of the world."

Either way, it shows thinking not quite mature enough. 

Subhash Chandra Bose, of course, was quite young; but was the author not mature enough, or was it merely the race that was colonising the globe and squeezing colonies without a thought, that was responsible for the heedless idea? 

Few places can be said to be certain to sustain population if they historically and until last century have not done so, which is true of every place mentioned in that list. Humanity has, and so have all living species, spread to whatever part they could, for life. If some parts lack density, it's with good reason. It may be less obvious than Sahara, that's all. 

Besides, these empty places are lungs of the world, and changing them all into a Manhattan or a borough of London might bring an ecological disaster. 

Surprisingly enough, that's all there is, from this book - as far as Subhash Chandra Bose’s notebook goes at this point. Did he not read the book?

Or was it far too infuriating in not only its racism but stupidity and ignorance, et al? He was, after all, interested enough to note the table of contents. 

Or did the editor and compiler, or publisher, of this book, this volume, this series of works by Subhash Chandra Bose, edit his further comments out? 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


6. "DESHBANDHU AND NATION BUILDING , May 1927" 


Reading this, one begins to understand how he achieved the impossible success that he did later, how he commanded what level of loyalty, his later success that could only come from the complete dedication he commanded from his followers and indeed from anyone who had merely heard of him, or often, not even that - the Japanese, for example. 

"[Netaji wrote this article in Shillong in May 1927. It is being published for the first time.—Ed.]"

"Deshbandhu had immeasurable mental powers and strength. All the opposing forces which appeared before him during his active life had to accept defeat in the face of his irresistible strength. He could direct his victorious forces in any way he liked and this we all know—but we must now know how he acquired such supernatural powers ? The power that surprised the British and his countrymen alike, was it inborn or was it acquired through Sadhana ? 

"All power is acquired through Sadhana and that is at least my belief and what is apparently inborn even that is the result of Sadhana in previous incarnation.

"When Deshbandhu started practising in Calcutta as a barrister after returning from England, he was practically penniless and was weighed down by the debt that his father left him. He had just one asset, the asset of his inner self. He had the ability to plunge into work with all his being and mind. Depending only on such resources he started on his voyage on vast and tumultuous sea of life. He had his first opportunity during the Alipur Bomb case. When he took up the case he had no other thought in his mind. He not only laboured day and night but to meet family expenses he used to borrow without any hesitation and as long as the case continued he remained completely out of touch with his family. He told his family before hand that he should not be disturbed or bothered about family problems and during that time even when his son and daughters fell seriously ill, he never went to see them. The result of such absolute and undivided devotion to duty was not far to seek. The case brought him financial loss but he was crowned with the glory of success, the outcome of which was the beginning of a very lucrative practice. From then on he never had to worry about his profession."

Did Subhash Chandra Bose not realise, at least not until perhaps much later, about Sri Aurobindo? Because next, he says - 

"Throughout his life whenever Deshbandhu accepted any responsibility he devoted himself wholeheartedly to the work. Until that assignment was completed he never thought of anything else. Those who are acquainted with his entire active life can cite innumerable examples in this regard. He acquired unlimited strength by being completely absorbed in this way in work. One has to give life in order to gain it. One who devotes his mind and soul totally to any work—who gives one hundred per cent of his being to it—finds a new opening for his soul and the source of unlimited strength. He himself fails to understand how he has gained such strength. The kind of realization that one does not achieve and the kind of treasure that he cannot secure by meditation, or Pranayam or by singing holy songs, can be easily gained by him if he can devote himself totally one hundred per cent—in Nishkama Karma—work without any thought to the fruits thereof."

A lot of truth there, but not all of it - none of what he discounts is as lesser an activity, if undertaken properly, as he may have himself too realised later. 

Did Subhash Chandra Bose not realise, at least not until perhaps much later, about Sri Aurobindo? 
................................................................................................


"When in 1921 I had the good fortune of coming to know Deshbandhu, he had given up the path of enjoyment and affluence and taken to the path of sacrifice and self-denial together with his family. Even then outsiders doubted whether Deshbandhu would be able to stick to that path in a long run and when in 1922 he supported the policy of entering the legislatures, those who are opposed to him started saying that Deshbandhu would now be what he was before. But those of us who knew the inner man to a certain extent, knew also that the policy of council-entry adopted by him was not a policy of retreat and, moreover, the path of renunciation and of non- co-operation that he had adopted was for good and that he would never deviate from it. As a matter of fact, he had not become a non-co-operater under a temporary influence. Even before 1921 he was mentally so prepared for renunciation that it did not appear to him to be at all difficult to give up his practice. He was led to the path of giving up all his wealth and of service to ‘Daridranarayana’ in response to the call of his ‘Swadharma’. This is why even while burdened with debts, after giving up his practice he was able to resist the temptation of accepting briefs worth lakhs and lakhs of rupees as his fees. After the Gaya Congress when he could not raise even a few thousand rupees to fill his empty coffers begging from door to door then some of his followers used to say that he could meet his needs by accepting one or two briefs instead of shamelessly begging from other people. But he never listened to such advice, because to him his idealism meant more than money. And to us at that time the greatest duty was to keep the policy of non co-operation unsullied. The truth is that man can manage to meet the demands of money but money can never compensate for the want of real men. And the result obtained by setting up an example by unwavering idealism without any money, can not be obtained by spending even huge sums of money. In every country of the world and in every age idealism is rated much higher than money. Great ideals create men and men collect money but money can never by itself alone can create real men or establish high ideals."

Again, an excess of emotion that stops him from seeing that this is only half correct. 

What if everyone did that? Teachers, doctors, nurses, farmers, ... mothers and wives, everyone had stopped performing their duties of vocation, and simply took to what he's describing as idealism, exactly as he said Deshbandhu did? No growing or cooking of food, no teaching of young, no health care services? Who would benefit, who would suffer? 
................................................................................................


"Had he not been an idealist of high order, Deshbandhu would never have dared to march on the untrodden path of non-co-operation with hitherto unknown workers, forsaking all his old colleagues and friends and in total disregard of adverse circumstances and could not have given up a life of royal luxury together with members of his family and assumed a hermit’s robe. 

"Such absolute self-sacrifice and love of idealism in practical life is transformed in religious life in Sri Radha’s self-forgetful, self-effacing love of Krishna (iconologically the word Radha means one who worships). This is how Deshbandhu who was a very powerful man of action, a Karmavira, became in his religious faith a Vaishnava. Apparently it is difficult to understand that how a man like Deshbandhu who was such a leading barrister, a keen logician, a tremendous orator and a great man of action—how could he be a Vaishnava. But it is known to any Bengalee if not to anybody else that it was the son of Jagannath, the leading scholar of his time, the keenest of logicians and unbeatable in debate, the scholar of scholars and a master of all subjects, who became Gouranga, the very incarnation of the God of Love. And his tears of love at the sight of Vishnupada came like a flood to sweep away the philosophical systems of Sankhya and Nyaya. If we just think for once why, how and by what means Deshbandhu became such a keen logician, great orator and leading lawyer, it will not be difficult to understand how it was possible for him to adopt Vaishnavism."

Radha is literally, in Sanskrit, One Who Worships, and its not a mere philosophical connotation or iconological one. It's the literal meaning of the word. 
................................................................................................


"Once the tide of his life took a particular course it never went backwards. Whenever he embraced an ideal, he embraced it with all his soul and tried to fill up his whole life with that ideal. There was nothing deceptive or artificial in his life. Because of this very natural simplicity, love of truth and craving for truth he could get over the attraction of atheism and agnosticism, penetrate through the illusion of Mayavada and reach the kingdom of love. Keeping before him the ideal of universal love he devoted himself to the Sadhana of love through service to his country. By making his life itself an example he made us understand that it was not the essence of Vaishnavism to say that the path of work (Karmakanda) and the path of knowledge (Gnanakanda) as something poisonous, that one can do the sadhana of love through work and that a man who was all the time absorbed in work could also enjoy the Lila of God, provided of course his heart was inspired with the divine fire.

"I have already said that Deshbandhu lost himself completely in the peformance of any duty he took up in his daily life. We saw how in 1929 he was absolutely determined to plunge himself and his family into the fire of British wrath. As long as the Civil Disobedience Movement continued he had no other thought in his mind. Then again, after the cessation of the movement when he started preaching the Council-entry programme, he demonstrated once again his usual and deep devotion to the cause. During the Gaya Congress public opinion in India was particularly against his policy. Though most of the newspapers and journals of Bengal and of India were against him, yet by dint of superhuman labour he could get public opinion to gradually change in his favour. At the height of summer he had to travel in parts of Bombay and Madras Presidency to propagate his programme. We know that the main aim of his policy of Council-entry was to create a deadlock inside the Council and to put obstacles in the way of appointing ministers. Those who are knowledgeable about the affairs of Bengal Legislative Council are surprised how he could get salary bills of ministers repeatedly rejected. How he laboured strenuously day and night for months in order to succeed in his plays is known only to members of Swarajya party. For the service of his country he even sacrificed his own prestige. In the name of his country he did not hesitate even to beg votes or money of utterly small people. There is a current proverb—you cannot do something worthwhile if you are not free from shame, hate and fear. It is a pity that in this unfortunate country there are scoundrels who remained unmoved. Immediately before the last occasion when the battle of votes on the question of salaries of ministers took place, Deshbandhu was resting in Patna and a group of Swarajya Party men went there from Calcutta to see him and seek his advice regarding the coming battle of votes. At that time apart from Deshbandhu almost all the other members of the Swarajya party were in a pessimistic mood—and they felt that it would be impossible to stop the continuation of the ministry any more. Then Deshbandhu addressed them in words surcharged with emotion and ringing with sincerity and said, “If you fail to defeat the Government this time I shall not return to Bengali again. I want to have your promise that you will throw yourselves heart and soul into the task and that you will by all means defeat the government.” The sincere and spirited words of Deshbandhu brought back hope and strength to depressed hearts. Upon their return to Calcutta they exerted themselves day and night with all their strength. After a few days Deshbandhu himself joined the fray and finally they won."
................................................................................................


"Let me refer to another event that occurred during the Tarakeswar Satyagraha. I was at that time working in the Calcutta Corporation. During the Tarakeswar Satyagraha to raise funds for Tarakeswar Satyagraha my dear friend Mr. Dilip Kumar Roy had arranged a musical soiree one evening at the Rammohan Library hall. Deshbandhu was the patron of that function. We went there in a crowd, partly with the intention of helping the Satyagraha in our small way but mainly to enjoy the songs of Dilip Kumar and in the hope of listening to Deshbandhu speaking on art and music. He was a great art critic and master of aesthetics who had special aptitude and intentive ability to appreciate music. And so we hoped that, he would most certainly say something on art and music. Dilip Kumar in fact expressed his desire to hear something from him about art and music and requested him to speak. But Deshbandhu did not say anything on the subject. He thanked the audience for their sympathy for Tarakeswar Satyagraha and said that he had been so preoccupied with the work and thoughts about Tarakeswar Satyagraha that for the time being he was not in the position to apply his mind to art and music. Many were disappointed at this, especially myself. But then, after coming home when I thought about the matter deeply I realised that a man of his character dedicated entirely to duty and the way he was possessed with the Tarakeswar Satyagraha movement, it was quite impossible for him to divert his mind to anything else."

Was Dilip Kumar Roy the only, or the closest, connection between Subhash Chandra Bose and Sri Aurobindo?
................................................................................................


"There is no dearth of such examples, and is there any need for more examples ? So I would refer to one other example and then stop. I have heard from Deshbandhu’s near relations and associates that after our arrest the question of release of political prisoners became his only preoccupation. A near relation of his wrote to me the other day—the few months he survived after you were taken away he was in great mental agony. Anybody who came near him could feel the intensity of his suffering. As if his inside was afire with futile anger, resentment and sorrow. So I often think—may be that is why he went away, he could not bear it any longer.”.... “I was thinking for the last few days, may be, had he not left us so prematurely, you could not have to suffer such long terms of imprisonment. so many sons of Bengal would not have to suffer so much; so many homes would not have been rendered dark and desolate. He would not rest he would have found a way out. These words are absolutely true. When the bill for promulgating the Ordinance was placed in the Bengal Council, Deshbandhu was ill and very weak and so he arrived in the council chamber on a stretcher. He was asked by his physician and his relations who were aware of the state of his health not to go to the council. But he said that if no arrangements were made for a car in order to prevent his going to the Council he would walk the distance whatever might happen to him on the way. Ultimately when everybody understood that he could not be stopped and that he was determined to go to the Council session on that day, arrangements were made to take him there. It would perhaps have been better for his health had he not strained himself so much on that day. But he felt so deeply for the political prisoners that it was impossible for him not to go. The larger the heart of a man, he suffers all the more. It was because of his deep love and sympathy for his followers and colleagues that he could form such a big ‘Santi Sena’ (Peace Corps) and become the uncrowned king of Bengal. When one thinks about the present sorry state of the Congress the question that arises in one’s mind is this—how much of Deshbandhu’s boundless love and sympathy have the heirs to his leadership inherited ? If he wants to be the leader but if he fails to offer his whole life to the cause, how can he rouse unflinching devotion and dedication in his followers ?"

"What we need most today is—selfless and maniac dedication. For nation building the first essential is to have pure men. To be a pure man one must have the deepest devotion to the ideal. One must not take service to the country as a temporary occupation or as a pastime. For serving the country there is of course need of speeches and writings. But above all what is required is training in life. The man who is himself not pure, of what value are his speeches or his writings ? Life alone can awaken life. And man can only gain a life that conquers the world only when he is prepared to renounce everything. Only one who is capable of hundred per cent sacrifice can win hundred per cent strength and love. He who wants to be a real man must be able to say: 

"“enechi moder deher sakati 
"enechi moder maner bhakati 
"enechi moder dharmer mati 
"enechi moder pran. 
"enechi moder srestha arghya 
"tomare karite dan.”"

"If one fails to identify his life with the life of the nation, one cannot realise what is patriotism. The man in whom patriotism has been roused as a result of this identification of his own life with that of the nation he alone can find a new ideal and can create a new nation. The fundamental truth of all Sadhana is the same—to be completely absorbed in the Idea, to be inspired totally by the same Idea in life, in death, in sleep or in dream. When a man engaged in this kind of Sadhana of an Idea, is completely possessed by the Idea—and he is not deflected from that even for a moment, then he comes to be known as Siddha (perfect human being) in the world. Those who want to be builders of the nation they must succeed in this Sadhana and be Siddha. With the realization of the true image of the motherland one must sacrifice personal joys and sorrows, hopes and aspirations, as a devotee at the alter of the nation. When this self-dedication is complete, then the youthfulness of nation blossoms out in the life of the individual, there is an inflow of unending and indomitable strength into his heart. With the touch of idealism his life suddenly gets transformed. The man is surprised by his own transformation and says to himself —look what I was and what I am now !"
................................................................................................


"The nation is not a matter of mere imagination, it is a patent fact. As the individual is real, so is the nation. There cannot be any nation without individuals and there cannot be any individual apart from the nation. The nation has a collective soul, a culture, a past and a future. A nation has a sense of fulfilment and of sorrow, a nation is born—a nation also dies. He who fails to realise this cannot comprehend the true identity of a nation and to him patriotism is merely an empty word. The man in whom the real sense of patriotism is awakened overcomes the constraints of narrow individualism and appears before the people as the living symbol of the awakened nation. Inspired by patriotism he dedicates his life to the cause of the motherland and thus gains a fuller life. Blessed with this new life he can stand with his head erect and defiantly declare to the world community : 

"“May all nations gain new life from mine and awaken”. 

"I have this to say to young Bengal—if you want to be real men, if you want to create a new nation, if you want to bring into fruition the dream of a free India— then come, let us lose ourselves in this Sadhana. 

"Shillong 
"19.6.27."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


7. TO THE CITIZENS OF NORTH CALCUTTA , 10.8.27


"Kelsall Lodge, 
"Shillong, 
"10.8.27. 

"Dear Sirs, 

"Last year, I stood as a candidate for election of the Bengal Legislative Council from the North Calcutta NonMohammedan Constituency.

"In that connection I had addressed a letter to you on the 24th of September last from Mandalay Jail. Unfortunately, the letter did not reach you. For reasons best known to them, the authorities did not think it necessary to forward the letter to the proper quarters. To my query why they had suppressed such an ordinary letter I received no reply. Moreover, most of the letters I had written to a certain individual in connection with my election never reached him at all. While I was still in detention, a certain high official of Government told me that it was Government’s intention to see to it that I could by no means carry on election work from inside the jail.

"But although my letter did not reach you my silent appeal from behind prison doors must have reached your hearts, so that you got me elected by a huge majority of votes, despite the opposition of a very powerful rival. When, one day, at about 10 in the night, we—myself and a few detenu-friends of mine in a small cell in Mandalay Jail—received the news of your success, my heart at once went out to you in gratitude; but it was not possible for me then to express publicly my gratitude to you. I hope, however, across the hills and rivers and jungles, the silent message of my heart must have reached you all right."

Amazing! 

Who, by the way, was that 'powerful rival'? 

Did he live to tell of this, post 1945? 
................................................................................................


"I am particularly grateful to you for one reason. At a time when I was being victimized by Government and placed in that unenviable position when even intimate friends pretends not to know a person, you installed me on that high pedestal of honour in utter disregard of the mighty wrath of the Bureaucracy. The confidence you have thus reposed in me is not merely a personal honour to me, it is an honour shown to all political sufferers.

"As a prisoner I had not had the opportunity of expressing my thankfulness to you or of consulting you on the various problems of the country. I had thought that immediately on my release I would be able to perform these two essential duties. There was absolutely no chance of my early release, but when at length I was rather unexpectedly set free, I found myself a physical wreck, confined to bed. Since my release I have not yet been able to do what as a matter of duty I ought to have done as your chosen representative. Before I could establish contact with you I had to come away to Shillong almost against my will with the object of recouping my health. It will be some time before I can enter the field of activity although I feel slightly better than before. So I decided in the meantime to approach you through this letter. I shall never in my life forget the tremendous welcome you accorded to me after my release and all your good wishes for my speedy recovery. You have very greatly honoured me by giving me an opportunity of serving you. I only pray to God so that I may make proper use of the opportunity thus given to me. I feel honoured by your love and affection and particularly by the great trust reposed in me. My one prayer to God is that I may prove worthy of the honour you have done me."

And with so deliberately rendered frail a health,  via hardships of his imprisonment which, unlike those ensconced at top by congress regimes subsequent to independence, were not a formality of a palace or a bungalow on a hill station at government expense, but opposite, falling shirt only of Andaman imprisonment suffered by Veer Savarkar - and, perhaps, by Lokamanya Tilak, as well, although it's not known if he was tortured as well - with such sufferings resulting in a frail health, nevertheless this was the young man who created fear enough in British to force them to flee! 
................................................................................................


"Through your blessings and good wishes I am now on my way to recovery though it will be long before I can be fully restored to health. But physical fitness is one thing, mental peace quite another. Indeed how can one rest at ease when so many of our patriotic young men are rotting in jail without trial, when numerous men and women are going through pangs of separation from their near and dear ones clapped far away in prison and subjected to daily humiliations, when so many of our homes have been virtually turned into dreary deserts because of the enforced absence of sons or brothers, husbands or fathers, as the case may be ? The Governor of Bengal has kindly informed me that even if I fail to attend the next session of the Council my name will not be struck off the list of members. But when the question of the detenu will come up before the next session, I wish very much to be present there to discharge my duties. I do not know if my physicians will permit me to do so, still I would like to be in Calcutta for a few days at least to do what little I can as a faithful representative of my people. I have already sent notice of a few motions and questions in the hope that I shall be able to attend the session. If, however, my doctors refuse to allow me to come, I shall try to recoup my health as quickly as possible, so that I may be back in the field of public service at the earliest opportunity. I see signs of a new awakening all around me today. It is desirable that all of us should remain ready and alert so that we can respond immediately to the call of the country which will come before long in the shape of a mighty onrush of life."

This was around the time when Bhagat Singh and others of HRA were mostly imprisoned, and Gandhi managed to free only those of congress but not the hundreds of other freedom fighters who suffered far harder, including torture. 

"I have nothing more to say. Please accept my respectful greetings. 

"Yours etc."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


8. LETTER TO THE EDITOR OF “INTERNATIONAL TIMES”, 13.8.27 


"“My attention has been drawn to a statement in your issue of the 11th August regarding myself. There is no truth in your report that I am engaged in framing a Swaraj Constitution for India. I wonder where you picked up this interesting piece of information. I thought it was generally known that I had come here solely for the purpose of recouping my health. You could have guessed that if I had been fit enough to undertake a work of the kind to which you refer I would not have been wasting precious time at a fashionable hill station when so many of my compatriots are rotting in jail. I wish newspapers would take the trouble of verifying facts before they rush to print. I have no desire to remain in Shillong a day longer when I become fit for serious work. I shall be obliged if you publish this in the next issue of your paper.”"
................................................................................................


"The Editor replying expressed sorrow if the news has wounded the feeling of Mr. Bose in any way. The Editor adds that Mr. Bose is the only man in India today who can draft such a bill as will have, popular support—‘Associated Press’. 

"The news which was published in the “International Times” (as wired by the “Associated Press”) is as follows :—

"Shillong, Aug 11. 

"The “International Times” understands that Mr. Subhas Chandra Bose is engaged in framing a Swaraj Constitution for India. The constitution, it is stated, will deal exhaustively with the relations with the native states under the Swaraj Government and their rulers, it is suggested, will remain as constitutional monarchs with an elected council to deal with the affairs of the state, while each of the states will have a representation in the Legislative Assembly."

That's bad enough,  being incorrect; but next is such garbage! 

"The statement which will be jointly signed by Mr. Subhas Chandra Bose, Mr. N. C. Bordoloi and Mr. Rohini Kumar Hatibarua will be in the shape of a Federal Commonwealth Bill and will be presented to the All India Congress Committee. About fifteen or more provinces will be created on a linguistic basis in addition to the Native states which will be represented to the Federal Assembly owing allegiance to the king."

This, for a man who, single-handedly, created enough of a following resulting in an army, that support in favour thereof had British flee abjectly, in a hurry, not bothering to keep order or safety of anyone in India! 

"This Bill differs from Mr. Annie Besant’s Commonwealth Bill in that it will include the native states and that the Assembly will have a direct voice over the affairs of the Army and the Navy. Separate electorates will be abolished forming a joint electorate.—“Associated Press”."

It seems almost a tailored propaganda gambit, to make Indian patriotic sentiments go virulently against him, in favour of the preferred leadership within congress! 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


9. Appeal to Rate-Payers of Ward XII, 14.8.27


"I earnestly appeal to the rate-payers of Ward XII to vote for the Congress candidate, Srijut Abani Kumar Dutt. No Councillor, however worthy, can effect Municipal reform or render the rate-payers any service without a compact majority party to back him, because Corporation matters are all decided by the votes of the majority. Only the majority party can successfully initiate and execute measures for the improvement of the city and benefit of the rate-payers. 

"From my experience as the Chief Executive Officer, I say that without a disciplined majority party in the corporation, possessing a well-defined progressive policy, the Municipal Executive cannot render efficient service. A ramshackle Corporation does not know its own mind, has no definite policy and cannot give a lead to the executive. Hence in the local self-governing bodies in all democratic countries, including England, well-defined parties exist with distinct programmes of their own. 

"In Calcutta, the only disciplined party with a definite programme is the Congress Municipal Party. Therefore, all hopes of Municipal reform and improvement centre in that party. It behoves the rate-payers of ward XII to strengthen the Congress party by electing their nominee on this occasion. 

"The present Mayor is trying his utmost to carry out the policy laid down by our departed Leader in his inaugural Corporation speech. The election of Srijut Abani Kumar Dutt will be a vote of confidence in our Mayor, in the Congress Municipal Party, in the policy laid down by Deshbandhu and in the Indian National Congress.

"Calcutta has been the stronghold of the Congress, and whether in Municipal affairs or council election or civil disobedience, has always given lead to the whole of Bengal, nay to the whole of India."

Wonder how factual that last paragraph of assessment of role of Calcutta and Bengal was, and how much an appeal to sentiment to wake up, the rest. 

"Will not the rate-payers of Ward XII rise to the occasion and uphold the reputation of Calcutta by casting all votes for the congress ?"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


10. Statement to the “Forward”, 24.8.27


"I must confess I am disappointed at the statement made by H.E. the Governor relating to the detenus in his opening speech before the Bengal Legislative Council. If I had the faintest indication that this sort of statement would be forthcoming, I do not think I would have cared to be present on the opening day of the present session. The statement is hardly a departure from similar statements made in the past by members of Government and is a conglomeration of platitudes. I think I am giving expression to public opinion in Bengal when I say that it was expected that H.E. would take courage in both hands and undo the grievous wrong done to the people of Bengal as a whole and the detenus in particular by Lord Lytton’s Government. I am sorry that H.E. makes no mention of the large number of detenus who are interned in different parts of Bengal, mostly in insanitary localities. I have always been of the opinion that internment under present conditions is in many cases much worse than confinement in jail. Consequently the hope that H.E. has held out that many of the detenus may be transferred to internment before the year is out, will hardly evoke any enthusiasm or solace. Unless future events prove to be otherwise than what I expect, the people of Bengal will have to depend entirely on their own strength and resources if the release of the detenus is to be effected or expedited."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


11. Appeal from Shillong on ‘Forgive and Forget’, 13.9.27


"The popular victory in the Bengal Legislative Council a fortnight ago should be an eye-opener to all who have their country’s welfare at heart and should set them thinking as to what the lessons of that victory are. To me it is the clearest indication of what the popular will can still achieve, if only Congressmen will restore unity within their own ranks and come to a friendly understanding with other groups and communities who at present choose to work outside the Congress fold. The time is therefore opportune for a sincere and earnest attempt to put our house in order and to establish cordial and friendly relations with non-Congress associations. We cannot blind ourselves to the fact that the Congress in Bengal is not today what it was in the earlier part of 1925. Dissensions have appeared within our ranks and the Congress has lost some of its veteran fighters, adherents and sympathizers.

"To add to our trouble and misfortune, Bengal—along with the rest of India has been swept by a wave of bad communalism. But the signs of the times are exceedingly hopeful. The political horizon is clearing up. We are on the threshold of a new awakening. People are sick of petty wrangles and the forces of communalism have matched a state of exhaustion. Momentous times are ahead of us. Issues of vital importance to our national life and well-being will have to be faced and solved during the next few years and only a strong and united Congress can cope with the situation that is impending. Let us, therefore, take courage in both hands and with the motto “Forgive and Forget” rise superior to all factions and communal quabbles. By the largeness of our heart and the depth of our sympathy, let us bring back to our fold all our former colleagues, and co-workers. Let us attempt even more and strive to rally those who, for reasons of their own, have up till now kept aloof or fought shy of the Indian National Congress Hindu-Moslem unity, based not on words but on genuine trust and goodwill, let us restore once again. In short, let us once more make the Congress that grand institution which was Deshbandhu’s legacy when he departed from this world on June 16, 1925, and in order to achieve that object, let us explore every avenue and do all that is humanly possible, short of surrendering our fundamental priciples."

And this mind with its patience and wisdom added to brilliance proven, was what senior leaders brushed aside, in favour of a harrovian?

"The first step towards that end is to restore unity and mutual goodwill within the Bengal Provincial Congress Committee. The elections to the B.P.C.C. are imminent and these will be followed by the co-option of about 60 members at a general meeting of the elected representatives. 1 would earnestly appeal to all Congressmen in Bengal to see to it that during the election and co-option of members, all honest, sincere and patriotic congressmen are returned—regardless of their views on particular topics, of the group to which they may belong or of the part they may have played in party factions during the last two years. So great is the responsibility that has to be shouldered during the next few years that the Congress cannot afford to lose a single worker in the country’s cause. Let us enter on the new Congress year with trust, goodwill and love so that we may legitimately expect the same in return."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


12. Statement on new tactics adopted by the Government to avoid unconditional release of detenus, 22.9.27


"“The “Associated Press” in a recent statement says that the Bengal Government contemplate carrying out the policy enunciated by Sir Alexander Muddiman regarding the release of detenus. Whatever action the Bengal Government may choose to take it is necessary to reiterate the public view on this occasion.

"In order to avoid releasing the detenus unconditionally the police have of late, adopted new tactics. They are now interning detenus outside jail in insanitary, snake- infested remote localities including islands in the Bay of Bengal, where proper food, medical treatment and the bare necessaries of life are not available. Such internment is called in official parlance “village domicile” and both in the Assembly and the Bengal Legislative Council is referred to as “release” though this amounts to a travesty of truth. Detenus have to walk miles every-day to report at the nearest police station and scanty allowance hardly adequate for labourers, adds considerably to their hardship. District towns are so far away and district headquarters police so indifferent that in emergency detenus do not receive assistance or advice. Detenus are not permitted to associate with the local people. For example internee Srijut Jatin Bhattacharya was prosecuted for refereeing at a village boys’ football match. Further if, being compelled by intolerable hardship, the deteuns, after giving due notice to the proper authorities, leave the station for reporting their grievances at a district they are prosecuted, and sentenced to rigorous imprisonment as internee Sj. Paramananda De was. In view of this, public opinion strongly condemns the sort of internment that is going on now."

Perfidy limitless indeed, the British, specifically the English! 

"The police have also adopted the policy of externing detenus from Bengal when they find that, for imperative reasons, their release cannot be prevented and they are unwilling to purchase freedom by signing bonds. Externed detenus enjoy only, nominal freedom because constant enquiries and shadowing by the police make their life miserable and owing to police activity people shrink from associating with them, as has happened in the case of externee Sj. Jiban Lal Chatterjee at Almora. The hardship of the externed detenus is increased hundredfold when as in the case of Sj. Jadu Gopal Mukherjee, the Government, do not grant maintenance allowance because, it is impossible for them to earn livelihood outside Bengal owing to the kind and importunate attentions of the police.

"If the detenus are dangerous and undesirable creature, one fails to understand why the Bengal Government, should force other provinces to accomodate them. What justification, ask, is there for continuing the suspension of Habeas Corpus Act and the detention of innocent, untried citizens ? The Government, will not try them because there is no case against them. We had it on the authority of Lord Lytton, when he was Governor that citizens had been imprisoned without trial, not because they had commited a crime but to prevent them from commiting crimes. Similar statements have been made by the police officers before detenus like Sj. Jadu Gopal Mukherjee so that we have now to learn a new code of criminal law."

On that basis it would have been fairer to detain all British! 

"Failing to justify further detention the police have now started picking up bombshells and broken revolvers for proving that revolutionary conspiracy still exists. In fact during the last few years, whenever there has been talk of release and whenever the Assembly or the Bengal Legislative Councill have met for discussing the detenu question, obliging gentlemen, carrying arms, have offered themselves for arrest and so-called bomb factories have suddenly been unearthed. These factories usually contain some chemicals, available everywhere and broken revolvers more danger to the user than to the person aimed at, as the police witnesses stated in the Dakshineswar Bomb case. The articles unearthed, though useless for action suffice for securing conviction. For further proving the existence of a revolutionary conspiracy ordinary cases under the Arms Act are advertised by the police in the Anglo-Indian papers as ‘political cases’ and in a recent pseudo-political case there figures prominently an old police agent in the role of an approver."
................................................................................................


"During the last few years agents’ provocative have, beyond doubt, been employed by the police for artificially creating a revolutionary movement in order to justify the existence of the intelligence branch, the abolition of which the Bengal Retrenchment Committee recommended some years ago. I make this statement with full sense of responsibility and undertake to substantiate the charge if an impartial Committee is appointed and the detenus and the public are allowed to give evidence without let or hindrance.

"I do not suggest that the Governor-in-Council was or is in anyway a party to this game of employing agents’ provocative or that all police officers were aware of or party to it. As a matter of fact this nefarious system is an exotic product, unknown in Bengal even during the Great war when there was really a revolutionary movement which the police had to fight. It is the handiwork of a few brainy police officers and certain sections of the police force have opposed not only this system but also the promulgation of the Bengal ordinance. The system has now been so perfected that crimes of political complexion can be made to appear whenever the police so desire and arms and bomb factories can be discovered as their will. When during our imprisonment, we first saw through the tactics and “modus operandi” of the police we realised that the existence of a revolutionary conspiracy could be proved and the operation of the ordinance could be prolonged till doomsday and accordingly we gave up all hopes of release. Personally I doubt if there would have been any releases up to date had not the atmosphere at Darjeeling suddenly changed owing to causes which are apparent.

"During the last four or five years Bengal has passed through a phase of police Raj, the Government House having completely surrendered to Lalbazar and Elysium Row. It speaks volume in praise of the police that they were able to lead the Civil Service by the nose. This was possible by creating a panic among the high officials, including the Governor, by persuading them, that their lives would be in danger if certain people were not immediately imprisoned."
................................................................................................


"Public grievance against Lord Lytton is that he listened only to the police version of the story, never allowed non- officials of right type to acquaint him with facts and never trusted a single Indian who was not a servile supporter of the Government. But on the otherhand, he indulged in open praise of the police and of particular police officers, in a manner so extravagant and unbecoming as to offend public sentiment.

"The present policy of the Government of deputing police officers to interview the detenus for examining their mentality and offering them release, if they sign certain bonds, is exceedingly deplorable. The detenus feel that they have done no wrong and like myself, they have neither become penitent nor will ever become so. It is adding insult to injury to offer release at such a price and I beg of the Government to spare the detenus this unnecessary humiliation.

"Further it is useless sending police officers to examine the mentality of the detenus because they consider the police to be chiefly responsible for their unhappy predicament and the very sight of the police officers is highly irritating to even the most sober among them. I know this from personal experience. So I believe that such interviews can only serve to embitter feelings on both sides.

"It is unfortunate that when the Government take a right step they rarely act boldly and with good grace. In the present case their policy of “village internment”, “conditional release”, and “externment” is serving no useful purpose. Moreover, releases by driblets are not creating any impression and are not helping to ease the political tension prevailing now. If the Government are really desirous of creating a favourable atmosphere and allaying public indignation let them take courage in both hands and open the prison gates wide enough. That statement like policy, if adopted, will never have to be regretted. As long as this is not done no leader, however influential, will be allowed to talk of co-operation before the audience in Bengal.”"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


13. Statement regarding properties of a detenu in great danger, 13.11.27


"S.C. Bose, S.C. Mitra and Dr. J.N. Dasgupta have issued this statement regarding properties of a detenu in great danger, 13 November, 1927.

"On hearing that the ancestral property or Sj. Bipin Behari Ganguly, detenu under Regulation III of 1818 was in danger, we the undersigned paid a visit to Sj. Ganguly’s Village home at Halisahar in District 24 Parganas on Thursday the 3rd November, 1927, in order to ascertain facts at first hand.

"We found Sj. Ganguly’s house in a state of disrepair and parts of it appeared to be in a dilapidated condition. The whole place was overgrown with jungle, but a portion of it had been recently cleared by some friends and wellwishers of Sj. Ganguly belonging to the same village. A part of the house was found to be occupied by Babu Jogendra Nath Ghosal, a neighbour and an employee in the Hukumchand Jute Mills. We visited Halisahar purposely on a holiday and Jogen Babu had been previously informed about our visit and had been asked by a representative of Sj. Ganguly to remain at home so that we could meet him. On enquiry after our arrival, we were told by members of Jogen Babu’s family that the latter had gone to his office and was not at home but we learnt subsequently that he was at home all the time and appeared on the scene as soon as we left Halisahar for Calcutta.
................................................................................................


"Jogen Babu has been occupying Sj. Ganguly’s house all the time the latter has been in jail. We gathered that he had never paid a single pie as house-rent to Sj. Ganguly or any representative of his—neither had he paid the municipal taxes. We also gathered that the municipal taxes had been in arrears for the last few years. Sometime ago Sj. Ganguly had petitioned the Government for a grant of Rs. 1000 for repairing his house. Following this, there was a police enquiry at Halisahar and we heard that the police officer entrusted with the enquiry had reported to Government that Sj. Ganguly had let out his house to a certain gentleman (viz. Babu Jogendra Nath Ghosal) who had been paying the Municipal taxes. We are not in a position to lmow whether this rumour about the police report is true or not but we have no hesitation in saying that such a report—if it has been submitted by the police —is an absolutely false one and has been concocted with the sole object of repudiating Sj. Ganguly’s claim for a grant for the repair of his house. We can not help remarking here that we found that there was an impression among many respectable and influential gentlemen of the village that whenever any police officer conducted an enquiry into Sj. Ganguly’s affairs he did so to a very slipshod manner and took care not to consult those who could help him most with the necessary information.

"We also found that Jogen Babu, not content with illegally occupying a portion of Sj. Ganguly’s house, had encroached a part of the latter’s land and had fenced it in with barbed wire. On a former occasion Jogen Babu had made a similar encroachment but he had been ejected by Sj. Bipin Ganguly’s elder brother, Sj. Lalit Mohan Ganguly, who was then alive.

"We were told that Sj. Ganguly’s representatives had repeatedly asked Jogen Babu to give up the illegal occupation of Sj. Ganguly’s house and the illegal encroachment on his land—but to no avail. Since Sj. Ganguly is a guest of the state now—it is the duty of the state to protect his property during his absence. We would therefore draw the attention of the District Magistrate and the Police Superintendent of 24-Parganas to the illegal occupation of Sj. Ganguly’s house and the illegal encroachment on his land at Halisahar.
................................................................................................


"There is another important matter to which we would like to draw the attention of the public and of the Government. Among his near relatives Sj. Bipin Ganguly had, at the time of his arrest, an elder brother, who had a wife and a son. The elder brother died in June 1924 after Bipin Babu’s arrest and since his death there is no one left who could look after the family property. It is even difficult to ascertain, while Sj. Bipin Ganguly is in jail, what property, landed or otherwise, they have. From such enquiry as we have been able to conduct up to date, it appears that Sj. Ganguly has landed property in Nadia District in village Kulia in Chakdaha Thana as well as in 24-Parganas in Naihati, Amdanga and Bijapur Thanas. In Naihati Thana he has landed property besides that surrounding his ancestral home. We have reason to believe that Sj. Ganguly has other landed property besides those mentioned above.

"The settlement operations in Nadia District were completed some time ago—and it is not known whether Sj. Ganguly’s property in that area was entered in his name. In 24-Parganas the settlement operation are going on now and there is no one present who can look after Sj. Ganguly’s interests. Some kind friends of his are trying to do their best—but it is difficult for them to achieve much because they do not know what property he has and in which locality they are situated. Owing to this difficulty, Sj. Bipin Ganguly petitioned Government several months ago asking for leave to come home and look after his interests while the settlement operations were in progress. No reply has so far been vouchsafed and in the meantime there is danger that in his absence Sj. Ganguly’s landed property may pass into other hands. We would therefore invite the attention of the Government and particularly of the Settlement Officers, to this matter.
................................................................................................


"We understand that Mr. Lowman D.I.G. of the C.I.D. visited Sj. Ganguly at Bassein Jail in Burma during the last pujah vacation when the latter told him everything about his family affairs. Mr. Lowman promised to move in the matter but nothing has been done up till now and in the meantime utter ruin is about to overtake Sj. Ganguly and his family.

"The Ganguly brothers, Lalit Babu and Bipin Babu constituted a joint family and they had to maintain several dependents, besides Lalit Babu’s wife and son. Since Lalit Babu’s death, the family has been reduced to straits —owing to Bipin Babu’s incarceration in far off Burma. A paltry allowance of Rs. 50 per month has been granted by Government for the upkeep of the joint family and this is utterly inadequate. We would like to draw the attention of Government to this matter also.—Sd/. Subhas Chandra Bose, J. N. Das Gupta, Satyendra Chandra Mitra and Jitendra Nath Mitra."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


14. Appeal to the Congress organisations in Bengal, 22.11.27


"S.C. Bose’s appeal to the Congress organisations in Bengal, 22 November, 1927


"At the commencement of the new Congress year I would earnestly appeal to all workers, friends and sympathisers of the Congress to take up seriously the task of overhauling and revitalizing the Congress organisations in Bengal with a view to preparing a sound basis for our future programme of work. It is necessary to do all that is humanly possible to restore friendly and cordial relations between Hindus and Mahamedans in every part of Bengal so that both communities may stand shoulder to shoulder under the Congress banner and heartily co-operate in executing the Congress programme. Congress branches that have died out have got to be revived. New centres have to be opened. While fresh life and vigour have to be instilled into the existing organisations, an appeal has to be made to every worker who may have temporarily given up Congress work to return to our fold. New workers have to be recruited in every district and the energy and enthusiasm of those who are already in the field have to be reawakened. Above all, it is necessary that the enlistment of Congress members on a large scale should commence immediately. The Bengal Provincial Congress Committee will meet again about the 10th of December, and I ardently hope that when members from the different districts reassemble they will be able to give a favourable report of the progress made in the above direction during the intervening period. It will be easily realised that no programmes of work, however sound, can be given effect to until and unless the ground has first been prepared.

"To-day there is but one problem before Bengal, namely the problem off the Detenus. This problem is merely symbolical of the much larger problem, namely that of our national servitude. All hopes of an early release of the detenus have vanished and it is clear that as long as the temporary paralysis of our national activity continues, the Government will treat our demands with contempt. Only by a widespread and intensive national agitation shall we be able to demonstrate the depth of public feeling on this question and bring about an early release of the detenus.

"The time is opportune for all groups within the Congress and all parties in the country to close up their ranks and carry on with grim determination the fight for freedom. Since the sad and unexpected demise of our great leader, Deshbandhu Chittaranjan Das, the atmosphere has never been so favourable for joint action. I have no doubt that this golden opportunity will be fully availed of by the people of this province."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


15. Speech on Art and Nationalism, 13.12.27 


This speech begins with statements that, apart from the personal bit, are very surprising. 

"At the outset I must confess that I am one of those of my countrymen who lack in art consciousness. But that is not a matter of pride for me, as a matter of fact. It is just the other way about. There is no denying the fact that there is not much love for art in our country. Of course that does not suggest that we have not a few lovers of art amongst us. But that is hardly any criterion for testing the collective art sense of a country. Unless it filters down to the masses we cannot expect all round national consciousness."

But it's hardly true, or correct, an assessment of India! Even ancient temples of India - unlike some of the bare, severe places of worship of other, usually imported, creeds - are so replete with beauty of sculpture and more, of architecture, apart from the beauty of the very concepts and Deities worshipped, that seeing some ancient temples is very like being bathed in Light and Beauty, well past the limit of one's being saturated and satiated therewith. 

In North India, mostly under invading barbarian regimes for well over a millennium and a half, that destroyed the said ancient temples - and quite deliberately, bragging about it in histories they wrote thereof - its rare to find such temples,  and this seems to have been true of Bengal too. 

There was another effect thereof, in that classical arts of music, dance et al had nowhere to go thereafter, but be an instrument of entertainment of males, practiced by vourtesans, whether in courts at higher end, or at establishments of courtesans at the lower. So result was that appreciation thereof, too, lost respectability as far as decent middle-class went, until revived by likes of Tagore family and Motilal Nehru, the latter by patronising and encouraging, former by much more. 

But South India had not lost it so much, and there, temples exist since antiquity, as did the traditional worship of Deities, via not only sermons and other rituals but also arts. There, it took much less time for a revival and flourishing of the performing arts. 

But poetry and literature had flourished through the said millennium and a half, everywhere in India, via the said worship tradition! 
................................................................................................


"It is not necessary here nor I feel myself competent, to dilate upon the necessity of art culture in the life of a nation. But it is true, both with regard to an individual or a nation, that joy is the inevitable condition of all big creations."
................................................................................................


"My association with Dilip Kumar has enabled me to be ashamed of not possessing what I ought to have possessed. I can quite remember that while in England, being pressed by Dilip Kumar, I attended some of the musical concerts there. What struck me of all was that people had to pay for music. Demand for art and music is so great in West and even reputed artists do not get any seats unless booked earlier. I thought of my country then—how I wished that people would not get any seat even for ten rupees?

"But I could not hope then that our country would go ahead in music so rapidly as it has in the course of last six-years. It is really an achievement of which we ought to be proud. If this speed can be kept going on, I am sure that nobody, after a decade, would be able to stick on the stigma that has been put on our art life. For this wonderful progress the credit must go to Dilip Kumar and I am taking this opportunity to intimate to him our sincere gratitude."
................................................................................................


Here, perhaps Subhash Chandra Bose is floundering for words. 

"Apart from my personal relations with Dilip Kumar of which reference has already been made by him I must say that association with him has helped me to realise that an artist, in order to be real and great, must develop his own personality which is entirely different from the technique of art. I do not know if artists will bear me out on this point, but I feel there is room for personality in art if it is intended for the enjoyment of the general masses of people. I like Dilip Kumar’s songs simply because I find in him a perfect synthesis of art and personality. When I enjoy his art I always remember that behind it there is a wonderful mind, a character. I think it is equally true of all people—poets, artists, statesmen or athletes. Development must be all-round."

One may guess that what he means is not to bring down a high level of art to suit the lowest common denominator amongst audience. 
................................................................................................


"The Sevak-Samity is indebted to Dilip Kumar for his many acts of help and kindness. I must tell you on behalf of the Congress that he has promised to contribute to the Detenu Fund all that may come from his first public performance. But this is very small affair. What we want to learn from Dilip Kumar is the relation between art and nationalism. A nation, like an individual is capable of being developed from all possible sides. Art, literature, factory each of these plays very important part towards national regeneration.

"I am thinking of the national awakening that we observe more or less everywhere in the country. It has been suggested that it is a temporary reaction of a shock from outside like reflective action in physiology—it is just a movement important from beyond the Seas. I refuse to believe it. A movement, if artificial, cannot be all-sided. But our consciousness, considered from the standpoint of history, is a manifestation of the inner yearnings of a nation which has been visible all the country over and especially in Bengal. Art, literature, industry—in all departments of life, Bengal is distinctly moving ahead. Each of these stimulates a nation and stimulated in turn when a nation develops on healthy lines. All of us, though working in different grooves, have this much in common that each one is striving after freedom of the soul through different channels. In this connection I should ask young- men to think over what Dilip Kumar has said and act up to it."
................................................................................................


Slightly unclear here. 

"The last Swadeshi agitation reminds one of the part the poets, artists and industrialists played in that great movement. The N.C.O. movement has been described as a sterile movement in as much as it did not excite the artistic life in us. It is partially true. The country has been suffering from dearth of ideas and joy. But what is the real cause ? Amongst many causes two may be mentioned, viz.—(i) Economic stress, (ii) Police oppression. Our vicious system of education is practically responsible for this awful state of things. Time is certainly come for to think out the remedies and work them. It is desirable to site to what extent our poets and artists can contribute to the amelioration of this misery."

What's 'N.C.O. movement', and when was it?
................................................................................................


"In conclusion let me appeal to Dilip Kumar that he may bring back to our country the bracing breeze of music and saturate this unfortunate land of ours with joy pure and unalloyed. 

"(At the request of the audience Sj. Roy singly and in chorus with his young friends and his sisters sang a few songs which drew thundering applause. 

"After another national song of his father was song by Sj. Roy the function terminated.)"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


16. Statement concerning Detenu’s Fund, 16.12.27


"I have the greatest pleasure in announcing that Sri Rabindra Nath Tagore has very kindly consented to stage one of his plays in aid of the Detenu’s Fund. It will be a great consolation to the detenus, their families and all who are interested in them, to know that Rabindra Nath feels very keenly for the cause of the detenus and the public will be grateful to him for his sympathy and help. 

"I am also glad to announce that the entire proceeds of Sj. Dilip Kumar Roy’s first public concert will go to the Detenu’s fund. The public will be grateful to Sj. Dilip Kumar for his sympathy and assistance."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


17. The Dreams of Youth, 16.5.23


It's interesting to see the discourse of the young soul go from patriotic emotion to soul to mind. He begins with the idealism and youth, mind establishing a goal, to begin with.  

"We have been born in this world to fulfil a purpose— to preach a message. As the sun rises to illumine the world, flowers blossom in the forest to spread fragrance, the river flows to the sea with the gift of ambrosial water, we too have come down to this earth with the ecstasy and full vigour of youth to establish a truth. The unknown and mysterious purpose which makes our otherwise worthless life meaningful must be discovered—and discovered through contemplation and experience gained in a life of action."
................................................................................................


Thence, he takes a leap of soul into Eternal - 

"The high tide of youth has carried us here to make everybody taste the joy eternal (Ananda), because we are the manifestation of that bliss (Ananda-Swarup). We shall stride across the earth as the very embodiment of Ananda. We shall rejoice out of the Ananda which is in us and shall also make the whole world resound with our laughter. In whichever direction we may turn the darkness of sorrow will disappear, with our life-giving touch will vanish disease, misery and suffering.

"We shall inundate this vale of tears, this painful world of man with the flood of Ananda."
................................................................................................


He proceeds to attempt uniting, or at least, connecting. 

"We have come with hope, enthusiasm, spirit of sacrifice and heroism. We have come to create, because it is in creation that Ananda lies. We shall dedicate our bodies, our minds, our lives and our intelligence. All the goodness, all the truth and all the divinity inherent in us will be manifest in our creations. We shall be sur-charged with the Ananda that comes from self-sacrifice, and the world will be blessed by tasting that Ananda."

And then, brings in vigour of life, of Vital. 

"We have come with eternal hope, limitless enthusiasm immeasurable energy and indomitable courage so none will be able to resist the flow of our life. Let mountains of faithlessness and despair block our path, let the inimical forces of mankind combine and stand against us, our onward joyous march will remain unimpaired."

And proceeds to return, but taking youth along. 

"We have a particular religion of our own and we always follow its precepts. We are votaries of whatever is new, whatever is vital and whatever has not been tasted before. We bring newness into the old, motion into matter, novelty into maturity and the infinite into the finite. We are not always prepared to accept past experiences generated by history. Undoubtedly we are travellers to eternity, yet we always prefer the untrodden path—the unknown future is what we love dearly. We demand “the right to make blunders”. Hence many do not sympathise with our nature, we appear to many as wayward and turbulent.

"But in this lies our Ananda and in this lies our pride. Youth everywhere and forever is wayward and turbulent. Roused by unfulfilled desires we forge ceaselessly forward and we have absolutely no leisure to listen to sermons of the wise. We make mistakes, we fall in errors, we stumble but we never lose our enthusiasm and never retreat. There is no end to the turbulence we create because we are forever dynamic.

"It is we who create the history of freedom from country to country. We have not come here to apply the balm of peace. We have come to generate conflicts, to spread the message of struggle and to usher in revolution. We make our appearance with the sword in our hands wherever there is bondage, wherever there is superstition and dogmatism, wherever there is prejudice or narrow-mindedness. Our only business in life is to keep the road to freedom free from all obstruction so that the freedom-fighters can march along that road without let or hindrance.

"To us human life is a truth absolute. Therefore the kind of freedom we demand—without which life is utterly meaningless and to gain which we have been shedding our blood cheerfully through the ages, that freedom is allpervasive. We have come to preach the message of freedom in every sphere and field of life. Be it sociology, economics, politics or ethics, we want to bring the light of truth, the upsurge of Ananda and the fundamentals of liberalism."
................................................................................................


It's almost a clarion call of a finale. 

" ... Today in every country of the world, especially where dark cold senility is casting its shadow the youth have come forward and are standing erect firmly and proudly. Who can tell with what divine light will they illumine the world ? Oh my youthful harbingers of new life, arise, awake, the streaks of dawn are visible already! "

"2nd Jaistha, 1330. 

"(16 May, 1923)"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


18. The Call of the Motherland, Dec’25


Now, the title piece - and, it's only now that the editor or compiler and publisher see fit to disclose the original title!


THE CALL OF THE MOTHERLAND 

(Desher Dak)


"One hundred and fifty years ago it was the Bengalees who showed the foreigners the way to penetrate India. Now it is incumbent on the Bengalees of the twentieth century to expiate that sin. The men and women of Bengal must now recover the lost glory of India. How to accomplish this task in the best possible manner is the problem with which the Bengalees should be primarily concerned. 

"Though Mahatma Gandhi, the initiator of the nationalist movement, is a non-Bengalee, yet this movement has had its wider impact in Bengal than in the other provinces. This is my experience after touring Bihar, United Provinces, and Central Provinces."

Of tthose provinces, the last mentioned had seen a little better days, but the former two had been as crushed by invaders for over a millennium as Bengal; British arrival in Bengal had brought a fresh breeze and some respite, hence the prompt new life of reform, intellectual awakening, and more, that was perhaps better than the other provinces he'd seen. 

But he isn't mentioning Maharashtra, perhaps for obvious reasons. Maharashtra had woken a great deal earlier, and until the last overseer of Maratha empire was no more, British admitted they couldn't be certain of their hold on India. 

Of the earlier generation of freedom fighters who fought British in 1857, the most famous and well-known name is of Queen Laxmibai of Jhansi, a young woman brought up in Pune, the heart of Peshawa rule in name of descendants of Shivaji. 
................................................................................................


"Though the Bengalees are not quite pioneers in other fields of life, yet this is my firm conviction that the Bengalees are in the forefront in the struggle for Swaraj. I have no doubt whatsoever in my mind that India is going to win Swaraj and that primarily the Bengalees have to bear the brunt in the onerous task of attaining Swaraj. There are many who lament that Bengalees have failed to be like the Marwaris and the Bhatias. I, on my part, always pray that may the Bengalees remain forever Bengalees."

He himself was to be the most visible and known cause of British fleeing, but British - and subsequent congress and associated governments hid that under carpet. 

Truth was known to few. 
................................................................................................


"Shri Krishna has said in the Gita “Sadharme Nidhanang Sreya Parodharma Bhayabaha”. One should rather die for one’s own Dharma but to change one’s Dharma is frightful. I believe in this saying. For the Bengalees t,o forsake their Swadharma is tantamount to the sin of suicide. God has not bestowed on us wealth but he has enriched us with the wealth of life. If we lose our richness of life in the craze for wealth, then we should better forego wealth."

Wish that weren't marred by Bengali transcription of Sanskrit words, changing them! It should've been 

“Swadharme Nidhanam Shreyah Paradharmo Bhayavaha”. 
................................................................................................


"Bengalees should always remember that they have a distinctive place in India—why only in India, in the whole world—and they have a duty to fulfil in keeping with that position. Bengalees have got to win freedom and as soon as freedom is won they have got to build up a new India. And that new India has to be built by the Bengalees through varied activities, in the field of literature, science, music and the arts, activities connected with the physical prowess and skill, athletics, and through charity and benevolence. It is only the Bengalees who have the power to bring about progress in every field of national life and also the instinct for cultural synthesis. 

"I believe that the Bengalees have a character peculiarly their own. This special characteristic of the Bengalees has been manifested in education, culture and the inherent mental make-up of the Bengalees. There is a special feature also in the landscape of Bengal. Is there not something unique in the soil of Bengal, in her rivers and dales, in her skies, in her luscious green fields and in her ponds ringed by palmyras ? Has not this unique natural setting of Bengal added something to the character of the Bengalees ? Having been born in a land with such a tender soil, the Bengalees are so warm-hearted! Having been brought up against this beautiful natural background, they have become worshippers of beauty. Nourished by food and water provided by their well-watered, fertile and highly productive motherland the Bengalees have been able to show such creative faculties in literature and verse."

Herein, visible, a major difference. 

From Shivaji on, Maratha empire stalwarts never had a view limited to their own land - perhaps, hence their rule extended far, and their victories included Attock. 

But perhaps this changed, of course, for Subhash Chandra Bose, too, as he travelled and matured. After all, both the salutation cum slogan of Jai Hind and the national anthem are originally of his making and selection respectively. And what with his sojourns around the world subsequently, his view did encompass India as homeland and world as friends, not remaining limited to the province. 
................................................................................................


"The wave of natural awakening that swept over Bengal two or three years ago has now no doubt lost its momentum, yet in no time the tide will return. The flood gates of nationalism in Bengal will again be thrown open. That flood will reawaken the spirit of Bengal again. The Bengalees will once again be mad for freedom and stake their all for it. The country will once again gird up its loins to win freedom."

Chattagram was soon after. 

Wonder what Subhash Chandra Bose said then. 

"Who can tell where is that fortunate one now who will assume the role of the high-priest of this undertaking and in what sort of Sadhana he may now be engaged?"

Bhagat Singh and his group, HRA, were surging ahead at this time.

"We do not know whether Mahatma Gandhi will lead this movement or a new seer will take his place."

When asked, in private, Gandhi did say that he undertook salt protest to wipe out the humongous influence and impression that the young group of Bhagat Singh, Sukhdev, Rajguru, Chandrashekhar Azad, et al had produced with the nation, at the time. 

Jawaharlal Nehru had persuaded Gandhi to allow congress to adopt the slogan given by Bhagat Singh, Inquilab Zindabad, 'long live revolution', and subsequently congress managed to take it as if their own while Gandhi didn't even try to save the lives of those who had given it, reducing them eventually to a line in school texts, as was done to all but two names except where local governments and - or - cultures prevailed. 

Thus for example Shivaji remained a major influence and object of reverence in Maharashtra, but was hardly mentioned in north, officially not given respect by central government, and - a shocking matter to an outsider - was described in derogatory terms in school history texts in Tamil speaking regions, following British putting down copied to a t. 
................................................................................................


"But we must not wait with folded hands for answers to these questions. We must be prepared from this very moments for that new awakening. We have to take to Sadhana through a comprehensive process of contemplation, introspection, deep thinking, work, sacrifice, enjoyment etc., so that when the call comes we shall be ready.

"Mother Bengal demands a band of new young Sanyasins. Brethren, those of you who are ready for self-sacrifice, come forward. Our motherland can offer you only sorrow, suffering, hunger, poverty and the rigors of imprisonment. If you are prepared to swallow the position of suffering and poverty like the Nilkantha without a protest then come forward because the Country needs you. If God wills and if you eventually survive you will enjoy life in a free India. If you die in your holy task in the service of your motherland blessings of heaven will be upon you after your death. If you are real heroic sons of your motherland then come forward.

"Oh you, youthful harbingers of new life, it is you who have created the history of freedom in country after country. Will you be asleep when in an awakening world the message of freedom is ringing everywhere ? It is you who have for ever made “life and death” your slave, it is you who have in every country built temples of nationalism on the sacred base of sacrifice and it is you who have gladly accepted all kinds of suffering and torture and have offered service and devotion in return. You have never been after any gain, you have ever been untouched by fear and inspired with the message of freedom, you have embraced death like heroic soldiers. In recognition of your valour, your heroism and the strength of your character mother earth has put the mark of victory on your unblemished forehead.

"Oh you, the youth of Bengal! I invite you to the holy task of service to the country. Come running all of you, wherever you may be and in whatever situation ! The skies are reverberating with the sound of the holy conch of the Mother. There on the eastern horizon the arbiter of India’s destiny has appeared in the form of the newly rising sun. Blessed with the holy light of freedom, even China, Japan, Turkey, and Egypt are now standing with their heads erect in the comity of nations. Will you still be asleep and stupefied ? Arise, awake,—there is no time to lose. The sin committed by your forefathers in the eighteenth century by way of leading the foreign traders into India must be expiated by you in this twentieth century. The resurgent national spirit of India is today crying out for freedom. So I appeal to you all to come forward, to put on Rakhi—the symbol of brotherhood, and be initiated in the temple of the mother with the vow that you will put an end to the shame that afflicts our mother, re-establish India again on the high pedestal of freedom and recover the lost glory of our Holy Mother India.

"11 Poush 1332. 

"(December 1925)"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


19. THE FUNDAMENTAL QUESTION, Oct’ 26 

(Gorar Katha)


" ... But the difference between a man and a nation is that there are nations which fail to have a new life after death. A nation whose existence does not have any significance any more, a nation which has completely lost its life-force disappears from the face of the earth or if it at all survives somehow it leads a life similar to the life of lowly creatures—living somehow biologically but no impact of its existence is felt anywhere except in the pages of history."

" ... existence of India had significance in the past and has even now India has a message to give to the whole of humanity ; there is something in the culture of India which is essential to the whole humanity and if that is not accepted by mankind, world civilisation will fail to reach its true fulfilment. Not only that—our nation has something to contribute and to teach in the fields of science, arts, literature, industry and commerce to the world at large. The seers of India therefore kept alive with the utmost care the light of knowledge of India even through periods of darkness. We are their descendants, how can we die without fulfilling this national mission ?"

"Even certain nation which have descended to such a state regenerate themselves provided there is a purpose in their existence. Such a nation when engulfed by darkness somehow keeps alive the heritage of its culture and civilisation and does not lose its identity by merging itself with other nations. Then by the decree of Providence or Destiny a renaissance takes place in such a nation. Darkness gradually vanishes and the nation awakened from slumber opens its eyes once again; it regains its creative power. Then like a thousand-petaled lotus the life-force of the nation blossoms again and manifests itself in newer and newer forms, newer and newer ideas and newer and newer fields. The Indian nation has passed through so many deaths and resurrections and that is because of the fact that India has a mission and Indian civilisation has a purpose which has not yet been fulfilled."

"As I spent month after month in prison in a far-off country, this question used to arise in my mind often. What cause and what inspiration are making us all the more courageous instead of being disheartened by the burden of prison life ? I used to get the answer from within, the essence of which was this : “India has a mission and India has a glorious future; and we are the heirs of that India of the future. It is we who are creating the history of the freedom of India and will continue to do so in the future. It is because of this faith that we are able to put up with all sorrow and suffering, can disregard the gloomy present and can demolish the cruel facts or reality by striking them with the strength of our ideas. It is because of this indomitable, and unwavering faith that the youth power of Bengal can defy death itself.”"

Why did Subhash Chandra Bose term Burma, in particular Mandalay, 'far-off country'? It's contiguous with not only India but also specifically with was so with the then undivided, Bengal, and Mandalay was - is - close! This is apart from the considerations regarding whether Burma is really separate a land, or like other temporarily tourniqueted (after WWII and 1947) parts, a part of the ancient land that has always been known as India, Bharat and Aryavarta. 

Mother and Sri Aurobindo do count it as part of India. 
................................................................................................


"Last April while I was reading a Russian novel I heard an echo of my ideas. The Russian novelist has this to say to the Russian people through his hero : 

"“There is still much suffering in store for the people, much of their blood will yet flow, squeezed out by the hands of greed; but for all that, all my suffering, all my blood is a small price for that which is already stirring in my breast, in my mind, in the marrow of my bones ! I am already rich, as a star is rich in golden rays. And I will bear all, will suffer all because there is within me a joy which ,no one, nothing can ever stifle ! In this joy there is a world of strength.”

"The man who makes ‘Nilkantha’ his ideal and says— the fountain of bliss is flowing freely inside me, so I can accept with all my heart all the sorrows and sufferings of the world; the man who can say—I am taking upon myself the entire burden of suffering and misery—because that is the way to discover the truth, that man indeed has attained spiritual realisation."
................................................................................................


"Now, it cannot be simply refuted that during the last two years Bengal is temporarily in the grip of pessimism and frustration. This has to a certain extent paralysed our vitality but now it is time to get rid of what is rotten inside us. There can not be a greater enemy than the one that lurks in the mind of man. So, you have got to first defeat the enemy within in the form of faithlessness and then we shall be able to defeat the enemy outside. Today the Bengalees have not to regain indomitable self- confidence. We must have faith in idealism. Our confidence in our own strength, firm belief in India’s glorious future and so inspired we shall conquer the conscience of the world."

"It is a matter of the highest satisfaction that Bengalees have now developed a wanderlust. Who would have believed even twenty years ago that the Bengalee would leave his home behind and would go out into the wide world on feet, on cycle, or swimming ? Such yearning to see unknown lands, to trade the unbeaten track, to know people yet unknown leads to the founding of empires. Nations who do not and cannot go beyond their narrow national limits inevitably decline. On the other hand, nations, who disregarding all obstacles and the fear of death, travel all over the world, develop physically and mentally day by day and become founders of Empires. When poet Dwijendralal sang— 

"Amar a deshetei janma, jano a deshetei mori 

"(I was born in this country and I want to die here). 

"He put before us a wrong idea. It is now time for us to declare : “Ami jabo na, jabo na jabo na ghore, bahir karechhe pagol more”. (I will not keep myself confined to my home anymore, the wide world outside has intoxicated me)."

Latter is from Tagore. 
................................................................................................


"Now it is time for us to leave the narrow confines of our homes and to be out in the wide world. First, we must cross over the frontiers of our land, travel across the world and discover lands still unknown and undiscovered. A nation which can perform such things gains in physical strength, courage, knowledge and experience and simultaneously goes ahead in trade and commerce and in the establishment of empires. The principal reason why the British are so advanced today and have built up a big empire is that they as a people are immensely fond of travel. Although we do not have any desire to establish an empire, can there be any doubt that travelling round the world will make us large-hearted, will add to our knowledge and experience, strengthen our self-confidence and also result in a flowering of our intellect. But to reap the maximum possible benefit out of world travel, one should not go about like the very rich modern American tourists but travel on feet, on horse-back or on the cycle disregarding all discomfort.

"Another great sign of hope is that today a movement among the youth is noticeable in almost every district. This movement is a sign of the vitality of life. Youthful minds are awake and the youth has started to realise where their duty lay and that is why so many youth conferences are being held in different places now-a-days. From time to time it is heard that young men are prepared for action but they are groping for the right road. Some say that the youth are unable to accomplish anything owing to the absence of leaders. That the youth are wide awake and are trying to appreciate their duties and the responsibilities is no small matter even though they have not found the proper leader and the right road. Now what I want to say is even if you fail to find the leader, are you going to sit idle ? Create your own leaders and then go ahead and do your work. A leader does not descend out of the blue, it is the movement which creates the leader. And then, you cannot just say “Quo vadis” and remain idle holding the head in your hands,—this will not do. Try to find out the way for yourself in the light of your own conscience and intellect. The problem is not as difficult as you think it to be. Our ideal is that we wish to build up a nation that will excel in every sphere of life and will be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the other leading nations of the world, in knowledge and in action, in education and in religion. So, there must be all-round awakening in the life of the nation. No sphere of life must be left out. Everybody has to choose his own field of work according to his ability and inclination. Everybody must offer to the motherland whatever power there is in him as a matter of inheritance or gift from God.

"During the last twenty years Bengal has produced many seers, poets, men of letters, scientists, men of action and leaders of the people. Many among them have after completing their mission left this world leaving their countrymen in tears. Even now the void they left behind has not been filled by others. Is this not a matter of utter shame for the Bengalees ? If the Bengalees are a living nation then men must come into being who can fill the void as early as possible. When a nation is really alive such emptiness does not continue for long—with the departure of the great a new generation of gifted persons come and take their places. A nation that is engaged in dedicated work in the different fields of human endeavour never lacks proper men for different tasks. Bengal’s Sadhana is yet to be all-pervading and perfect in all respects, that is why after the departure of a man of genius, or of a leader their places are not immediately taken up by others."

"We shall achieve our object, else we shall lay down our lives in the attempt. 

"Aswin 1333 

"(October 1926)"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


20. Statement being interviewed by a representative of “Forward” on the Statement of Dr. Moonje, 1.1.28


In short, Dr Moonje (shouldn't that be sort Munje?) made remarks regarding congress, Subhash Chandra Bose disapproves and takes him to task, states that personal opinions of his should not be taken as those of Hindus, and that congress represents the nation. 

Congress threw him - Subhash Chandra Bose - out unceremoniously, only a few years later, as per wishes of Gandhi, despite his having been elected president with an overwhelming majority. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


21. Speech at Hartal Meeting, 4.2.28


"To-day we have tasted British sense of law and order. We hear in season and out of season of Pax-Britainica, but is it the Prototype of Great Britain ?” Lord Lytton gave expression to a bare truth when he had said, “England can do no good to India at her expense”.

"“The 3rd of February 1928 is a memorable day in the history of India’s battle for freedom. From sunrise to sunset we have had a clear vision of British character, I hope, we will not fail to have this lesson enshrined in our heart to the last day. The brute in them appears in its nakedness when there is an occasion for any least opposition from us. Language fails to give adequate expression to the lesson we have been taught. We may call it Goonda Raj, Police Raj or Military Raj.”

"“I am not a lawyer, I do not know what is the law of sedition. I am not in the least afraid to speak out what I regard as truth. The type of Raj as was evinced by the British Raj today is a bigger edition of goondaism. I bear no ill-will to the English.

"“To us all men are our brothers. If the British has the right to live as an independent nation we may have the same claim. The English, French, Afghans have the right to live; why should we be denied the same right.”"

Did he say, 'we may have the same claim'? 

Did he say, 'may'?

Lokamanya Tilak had arrived far ahead, when he asserted in court, telling off the Brits - "independence is my birthright, and I shall have it"! 

He was sentenced to Andaman, not Aga Khan Palace! 
................................................................................................


"“The time has come when we should declare in no uncertain terms that we do no longer hold the British in awe. We have been familiar with their aeroplanes, machineguns, fixed bayonets, though not with sub-marines. I have been all along an optimist. In some respects, I think, we are superior to the English. We are the repository of strength. Though an optimist I could never think that the citizens of Calcutta could ever come out of the ordeal with so unique a success. Courage and self-reliance displayed by the young generation nay the old too, all prove conclusively how far the country has advanced. Ten years back such a tremendous success was an impossibility. 1928 and 1929 are rare opportunities which fall to the lot of a subject nation the Indians. This Commission is not a gift from the English. A compromise is sure to be forthcoming between the English and the Indians. If we be in a position to compose our differences, they would be bound to concede to our unanimous demand in toto. The fear of the Government lies in closing up our ranks. If only the five crores of Bengal stand to a man, our victory will be within our easy reach. Let this dying nation meet death not like sheep but as a man.”"

Most interesting, that reference to submarines! 

He was the first person, subsequently, to not only travel in a submarine (and that too of a third country, neither his own, nor of the colonial empire) halfway around the world despite being a civilian, temporarily assigned a suitable designation specifically for the purpose - but then, as if thst wasnt unique en, be transferred to yet another submarine, of yet another nation, in mid-ocean - not by helicopter, but via a little boat - and all this, in midst of the then raging WWII! 

In fact, the German submarine transporting him from a North German port through Atlantic (which has always not only known to be turbulent and otherwise too difficult, what with the Mid-Atlantic Ridge stretching from pole to pole and coiling around like a huge serpent - but, at the time, also heavily infested with allied warships too), had engaged with and sunk one such British ship, before rounding the Cape Of Good Hope, and then proceeding north up the coast of Africa, towards the rendezvous spot to meet the Japanese submarine. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


22. Fervent appeal for workers, 22.2.28 

"Acid Test of Desire To Be Free.


"Referring to the incident of assault he said “We feel that Swaraj is coming and they feel it too very well and this is why like the drowning man catching at the straw they are making the last attempt. These assaults, these oppressions are the last chapters of the history of our slavery. It is the acid test of our desire to be free. Born in an atmosphere of slavery the belief grows deep in our minds that this life of slavery will never come to an end and that Europe is destined to rule over Asia. Rome conquered Greece and Greece again conquered Rome. Who can say that history will not repeat itself ? “I don’t say”, he continued, “that we shall also conquer England. They are responsible for the struggle in which we are engaged. They wouldn’t allow us to enjoy that freedom and individuality which they themselves enjoy in their own country. Russia, Japan, Turkey and even that small territory of Afghanistan are free, but we, a nation of three hundred millions, are serfs at our names. It is time to tell them clearly that if they do not admit our right to be free, we shall apply all the available resources that we have at our command.”

"As regards the Simon Commission, he said, “it is Unthinkable how a foreign nation can be the judge of another Nation. What do you think the feeling would be in England, if we send seven of our countrymen to determine the fitness or otherwise of England to rule herself ? We should, therefore, reply to this insulting and humiliating challenge by putting forward the constitution, that is being made at Delhi and if they ask us to what is the standard of our freedom, our unhesitating and bold reply will be—“the will to be free.”"
................................................................................................


"Plea of illiteracy exposed 


"“It is often pleaded by the enemies of our freedom that there is ignorance and illiteracy in a large scale among the people. But what is the percentage of education in Afghanistan, in Nepal and what was it in Russia before the Revolution ? How many poets are there in Turkey like Tagore, how many scientists like Bose and how far History, Literature, Fine arts and Music are developed there ? Still they are free while we are slaves.” “An European writer once said,” Sj. Bose went on, “if a foreign nation attacks Afghanistan, every man, woman and child will rise up and take to arms to defend their country. It is their grim determination to remain free, that makes conquest by outsiders impossible. The agony of bondage should be felt by every Indian.”

"“How many fall victims to diseases and famine every year ? When malaria, cholera and other epidemics take heavy tolls every year and money is demanded to extinguish these scourges they plead short of funds and again, when money is demanded for flood or famine relief the impudent reply is : Government is no charitable institution. There is no remedy to all these except freedom.” 

"Sj. Bose quoted an English Economist who said that “boycott, not only stifles an industry but it has also a lingering after effect which causes the loss of markets.

"Boycott of British cloth will compel the British to ask for truce.”"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


23. Speech on Boycott Meeting, 24.2.28 


"There are only two ways open to us to enforce our claim and fulfil it. The one is armed revolt and other economic blockade. The former is impossible for us, as we are a disarmed nation. So the second and the stronger of the two is left to us. A concrete example of it was seen in the last war, when Germany though victorious and in possession of Belgium and a greater portion of France, implored to negotiate peace with France owing to economic distress. It was that continental blockade— the blockade of import of foodstuff from outside that made Germany surrender. Now, the greater portion of the five crores of people in England, has to depend upon trade and commerce with India for its livelihood. And if we can use this formidable weapon of boycott against them there will be civil Revolution in England and the authorities will be compelled to ask for truce. According to modern science of warfare, this tactics has been declared to be the best and the most effective. So, is it not rather easier to direct this weapon against them, only by sitting at our home?"
................................................................................................


"Unique competition 


"We are now practically feeding the people of England by purchasing their articles. Is it not better or rather desirable to encourage our own industries and help our own countrymen and thus help to develop our National Industry and commerce as far as possible ? At present we are even handicapped in this respect also, for instance, it is very difficult for an Indian to obtain money on credit from the Imperial Bank, for business, while a European, will get on mere asking. If however, anybody, starts a business, say manufacture of matches, a European concern will at once set up another and will destroy it by selling at a far lower price, though at considerable loss. Even that great Indian concern as the Tatas had to suffer greatly owing to such competition, and Sir Dorab Tata had to run to Delhi for help. Can helplessness go farther ? The unemployment problem, which is at present a zest to the society, cannot be solved unless there is Industry and commerce on our part on a very large scale and there is no remedy to all these unless Swaraj is obtained."
................................................................................................


"Youth’s responsibility 


"In this national crisis it is the duty of youngmen to work for the country. We have the best weapon and if we get the best workers—the youths of the land, then it is certain that we shall attain our goal in as short time as possible, and the duty of our womanhood is no less important. It is they, who still rule our homes even in these days of our degeneracy and if they are determined to help the national cause and to boycott British goods, it is sure, the male members in the families, will submit and this scourge will be driven from every home. This opportunity now presented to us, will never come to us again and when the time for compromise will come it is not the loyalists, as Baldwin said, who will be our pleni-potentiaries, but it is the boycotters—the soldiers in freedom’s battle, that will be sought to speak on the nation’s behalf. 

"And when actually such an occasion arose during the Prince’s visit in 1921, it was not Lord Sinha, who was sought for, but it was Deshbandhu whom Pandit Malaviya went to meet in Jail after 7 p.m. when the doors were closed. So, if we steadily stick to this policy, for sometime at least, our goal will be reached."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


24. Speech on City College scandal protest meeting,2.3.28 


"A charge is generally levelled against us. That it is we who generally provoke the youths of the country —a charge, which I have every reason to believe is beside the point at this moment. But the time is not far off when they will need provocation from us. Many are eager to know how do I regard this movement. It need not be told that I am at one with the youths of the country in freedom’s battle. I shall lay down my life at the feet of the hopefuls of the country in any movement that draws its inspiration from them. It is gratifying to note that Bengal has been seized with a new awakening—a new outlook on life. The present movement launched on by the students of City College as sequel to the arbitrary action of the college authorities in riding rough shod over the religious susceptibilities of the Hindu students has my warm and unstinted support. It is up to us to see that it is running in proper channel. 

"I for my part am not hostile to any honourable compromise that the authorities may deem fit to arrive at although it would be simply hoping against hope."

Further part is incomprehensible, as it seemingly is accusation by Subhash Chandra Bose against Brahmins of imposing their creed - on Hindu students! 

"The City College affair is after all easy of solution. The attempt that is being made in certain quarter to pass it off as something complex is in reality nothing but making a mountain of a mole-hill. 

"I am reluctant to thurst my religious conviction on other Hindus as we are tolerant to a great degree and this toleration has not unoften its’ tendency towards inaction and inertness. It passes my comprehension how the Brahman gentlemen of light and leading could stoop so low as to force on the Hindu students their own religious faith."

It was far more comprehensible where Tagore had a thinker gentleman of his works elucidate on how the 'swadeshi' fanatics were robbing their own brethren - and not wealthy ones - in making bonfires of English goods which were bought before they began their movement. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


25. Appeal to public for funds, 21.4.28


"The Lilloah workers have manfully stood their ground for 42 days. Far from there being any inclination on the part of the Railway authorities to concede to the legitimate demands of the workers or agree to remedy them, an announcement has just been made, that 2,600 workers will have to be thrown out of employment in the interests of economy and efficiency. This along with the tragedy at Bamungachi clearly indicate that the authorities are in no mood for settlement. The workers will have either to win their victory or to go back to work unconditionally. The latter is unthinkable, the former is not possible without the sympathy, support and help of the public. We appeal to the public to come forward with help for relief to the distressed workers, to do their bit for the workers in their fight against capital backed up by all the resources of the State. Contributions may be sent to Sj. Ramananda Chattopadhyaya, 2-1 Townsend Road, Bhowanipur."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Another milestone. 

26. Presidential address at the Maharashtra Provincial Conference, Poona, 3.5.28


This speech seems - unlike the emotional, topical and local appeals his speeches in Bengal so far in this collection seemingly consist of - his first very comprehensive, intellectual and factual assessment of situations, of national and international matters, taking into account various viewpoints. 

Was he informed by someone about how very different Pune was (and remained), from other provinces of his own nrighbourhood? 

Or did he know intuitively, judging from - say - speeches and writings of Lokamanya Tilak and others of Pune?
................................................................................................


"Friends, I thank you from the bottom of my heart for the high honour you have done me by requesting me to preside over the deliberations of the Sixth Session of the Maharashtra Provincial Conference. You are probably aware that I did not at first venture to accept the kind invitation, but by referring to the old relations between Bengal and Maharashtra some of my friends touched a most tender chord in my heart. The appeal then proved to be irresistible and every other consideration had to stand aside.

"Before I proceed to place before you my view with regard to our present policy and programme, I would like to raise some fundamental problems and attempt to answer them. It is sometimes urged by foreigners that the new awakening in India is entirely an exotic product inspired by alien ideals and methods. This is by no means true. I do not for one moment dispute the fact that the impact of the West has helped to rouse us from intellectual and moral torpor. But that impact has restored self-consciousness to our people, and the movement that has resulted therefrom and which we witness today is a genuine Swadeshi movement. India has long passed through the traditional period of blind imitation—of reflex action, if you put it in psychological language. She has now recovered her own soul and is busy reconstructing her national movement along national lines and in the light of national ideals."

One might disagree with much therreon. India didn't suffer from torpor, but from barbaric invaders onslaughts fir well over a millennium, not only looting, massacring and enslaving hundreds of thousands routinely, amounting to hundreds of millions over the more than a millennium and half, but Aldo deliberate destruction of universities and temples, repositories of knowledge and culture, arts and libraries. Their assaults were aimed at a deliberate destruction of everything India stood for, especially knowledge and culture,  art and wealth. 

India wasn't vanquished, to their wrath, but fought through the millennium and a half, unlike other great nations of antiquity that fell before the onslaught within less than a century and were wiped out, including Egypt and Persia. Their names and lands remain, but original culture is long gone, unlike that of India, still living and thriving in continuity since ancient times. 

This, they hate - hence the terrorists attacks. 
................................................................................................


"I agree with Sir Flinders Petrie that civilizations, like individuals grow and die in a cycle fashion and that each civilization has certain span of life vouchsafed to it. I also agree with him that, under certain conditions, it is possible for a particular civilization to be reborn after it has spent itself. When this rebirth is to take place, the vital impetus, the elan vital, comes not from without but from within. In this manner has Indian civilization been reborn over and over again at the end of each cycle, and that is why India in spite of her hoary antiquity is still young and fresh."

This is balderdash, generalising from examples of Greek, Roman and perhaps Egyptian examples, but invalid just the same. India is a counterexample of this throry, still living since ancient Vedic era, and change of cutout does not amount to death of a civilisation - else West must have died when women began wearing trousers, or shorter skirts before that. 
................................................................................................


"The charge has often been levelled against us that since democracy is an Occidental institution, India, by accepting democratic or semi-democratic institutions, is being Westernized. Some European writers—Lord Ronaldshay for instance—go so far as to say that democracy is unsuited to the Oriental temperament and political advancement in India should not, therefore, be made in that direction. Ignorance and effrontery could not go further. Democracy is by no means a Western institution; it is a human institution. Wherever man has attempted to evolve political institutions, he has hit upon this wonderful institution of democracy. The past history of India is replete with instances of democratic institutions. Mr. K. P. Jayaswal in his wonderful book, ‘Hindu Polity’, has dealt with this matter at great length and has given a list of 81 republics in ancient India."

True, and the most famous would be Vaishali, butchered by the West's darling, Ashok, until he saw results of his lust fir empire in the battlefield strewn with hundreds of thousands dead. 

But there's more and deeper roots in India of the equitable distribution unlike elsewhere, in a caste system based on very different principles. 

Elsewhere, it's wealth and power, race, gender, and aristocracy that tops a pyramid, with each strata - royals, nobles and so on, down to peasants, and finally other races and creeds, loading it over the one below, in every field of human endeavour. And women are held low. 

India on the other hand classifies professions and separates wealth from power, placing each below intellectual vocations, and equating everyone within a class, so that any soldier is a king's equal, both lower to a teacher. Spiritual endeavours top the whole, while women are not only equal but also are worshipped as representative of Goddesses, who are on par with Gods. 

No culture or creed can render its followers as democratic as Hinduism, in fact. Or factual or scientific. 
................................................................................................


"The Indian languages are also rich in terminology required in connection with political institutions of an advanced type. Democratic institutions still exist in certain parts of India. Among the Khasis of Assam, for instance, it is still the custom to elect the ruling chief by a vote of the whole clan; and this custom has been handed down from time immemorial. The principle of democracy was also applied in India in the government of villages and towns. The other day while visiting the Varendra Research Society Museum at Rajshahi in North Bengal, I was shown a very interesting copper-plate inscription in which it was stated that civic administration in the good old days was vested in a committee of five, including the Nagar Sreshthi (i.e., our modern Mayor). With regard to village self-government, it is not necessary to remind an Indian audience about the village Panchayats—democratic institutions handed down to us from days of yore. Not only democratic but other socio-political doctrines of an advanced character were not unknown to India in the past."

And they have functioned through millennia, regardless of regimes, with the top five elected not only unanimously but regardless of caste. 
................................................................................................


"Communism, for instance, is not a Western institution. Among the Khasis of Assam, to whom I have referred, private property as an institution does not exist in theory even today. The clan as a whole owns the entire land. I am sure that similar instances can still be found in other parts of India and also in the past history of bur country."

Hindu joint family is already halfway there, and still going strong where possible, limited only due to modern era where work takes an employee away (if one is not willing to stay on ancestral land in ancestral profession), and urban limitations on space are familiar to most. Nevertheless, sons don't automatically separate from parents on marrying, as in West, whether the older generation is still in a joint family setting or not. 
................................................................................................


"I think it necessary at this stage to warn my countrymen, and my young friends in particular, about the attack that is being made on nationalism from more than one quarter. From the point of view of cultural internationalism, nationalism is sometimes assailed as narrow, selfish and aggressive. It is also regarded as a hindrance to the promotion of internationalism in the domain of culture. My reply to the charge is that Indian nationalism is neither narrow, nor selfish, nor aggressive. It is inspired by the highest ideals of the human race, viz., Satyam (the true), Shivam (the good), Sundaram (the beautiful). Nationalism in India has instilled into us truthfulness, honesty, manliness and the spirit of service and sacrifice. What is more, it has roused the creative faculties which for centuries had been lying dormant in our people and, as a result, we are experiencing a renaissance in the domain of India art.

"Another attack is being made on nationalism from the point of view of international labour or international Communism. This attack is not only ill-advised but unconsciously serves the interests of our alien rulers. It would be clear to the man in the street that before we can endeavour to reconstruct Indian society on a new basis, whether socialistic or otherwise, we should first secure the right to shape our own destiny. As long as India lies prostrate at the feet of Britain, that right will be denied to us. It is, therefore, the paramount duty not only of nationalists but anti-nationalistic Communists to bring about the political emancipation of India as early as possible."

And those attacks still continue, from opposition since 2014. 
................................................................................................


"I have already hinted that I plead for a coalition between labour and nationalism (I am using ‘labour’ here in a wider sense to include the peasants as well). It has to be admitted that though we have passed resolutions from the Congress platform time and again regarding the desirability of organising labour, much has not been achieved in that direction."

That was to see more later. Congress wasn't as willing for organised labour, much less peasants, as Subhash Chandra Bose seems to think. 
................................................................................................


"If we view the programme of the Congress during the last few years we shall find that only in our Khadi programme have we been able to offer to our masses something which means bread and butter to them. Khadi, I am glad to say, has brought food to thousands and thousands of hungry mouths all over India. Given money and organization there is plenty of scope for pushing on Khadi. There are lakhs and lakhs of poor Indians living on the verge of starvation to whom Khadi can offer a means of subsistence, But the appeal of Khadi cannot be universal. We find from bitter experience in some parts of Bengal that as soon as the masses are a little better off, their Charkhas lie idle and that the peasant who gets a better return from paddy or jute cultivation refuses to cultivate cotton."

Only natural,  however short-sighted. 

Later examples are agricultural lands turn to sugarcane or viticulture, instead of essential and vital grains, legumes and vegetables - and this, not in water-rich parts! So there's dual negative, or triple, as a result. Food for poor grown in poor soil no longer grown is bad enough, while depletion of soil doesn't help, and the cash crops aren't healthy for anyone. 
................................................................................................


"Except when Congressmen have joined the Kisan movement, as in the U.P. or have taken up the question of jute cultivation, as in Bengal, or have undertaken a campaign for nonpayment of taxes in order to resist illegal taxation or oppressive legislation, as in Gujarat, we have seldom been able to make a direct appeal to the economic interests of the masses. And until this is done—human, nature being what it is—how can we expect the masses to join the freedom movement ?"

Is that reference to Gujarat about Bardoli, where farmers had approached Vallabh Bhai Patel for help, and he'd helped them organise, resulting in the success that had them give him the title of 'Sardar'?
................................................................................................


"There is another reason why I consider it imperative that the Congress should be more alive to the interests of the masses. Mass consciousness has been roused in India, thanks to the extensive and intensive propaganda undertaken during the non-co-operation movement; and the mass movement cannot possibly be checked now. The only question is along what lines this mass consciousness should manifest itself. If the Congress neglects the masses it is inevitable that a sectional—and if I may say so, antinational movement will come into existence and class war among our people will appear even before we have achieved our political emancipation. It would be disastrous in the highest degree if we were to launch class war while we are all bed-fellows in slavery, in order that we may afford amusement to the common enemy. I regret to say that there is at present a tendency among some Indian labourites to belittle the Congress and to condemn the Congress programme. This recrimination should cease and the organised forces of labour and of the Congress should join hands for furthering the economic interests of the masses and promoting the cause of India’s political emancipation."

Congress did this in Gandhian fashion, by inviting leftists to have thrir factions within congress, with disastrous results thereafter - with left taking over academia and media, and fraudulent propaganda against not only Hindus but even India, by three later Abrahamic creeds joining forces towards accomplishment of Macaulay policy goals of complete fracturing of India as ultimate goalposts, now preached openly at - for example - JNU. 
................................................................................................


"Friends, you will pardon me if for one moment I ask you to lift your eyes from the realities of the present and attempt to scan the future that looms before us. It is desirable that we should search our hearts in order to find out what it is that we are running after, so that we and our succeeding generations may grow up in the light of the ideal and shape our course of action accordingly. 

"Speaking for myself, I stand for an independent Federal Republic. That is the ultimate goal which I have before me. India must fulfil her own destiny and cannot be content with colonial self-government or Dominion Home Rule. Why must we remain within the British Empire ? India is rich in resources, human and material. She has outgrown the infancy which foreigners have been thrusting upon her, and can not only take care of herself but can function as an independent unit. India is not Canada or Australia or South Africa. Indians are an Oriental People, a coloured race, and there is nothing common between India and Great Britain from which we may be led to think that Dominion Home Rule within the British Empires is a desirable consummation for India. Rather, India stands to lose by remaining within the Empire. Having been under British domination so long, it may be difficult for Indians to get rid of the inferiority complex in their relations with England. It may also be difficult to resist British exploitation so long as we remain an integral part of the British Empire."

This rattled the then leadership of the Congress, until then content to plead for slight relaxation, unlike Lokamanya Tilak who hadn't asked but asserted that freedom was his birthright. 
................................................................................................


"The usual argument that India without the help of Britain cannot defend herself is puerile. It is the Indian army—much more than the British army—which is defending India today. If India is strong enough to fight the battles of England outside her borders—in Tibet, China, Mesopotamia, Persia, Egypt and Flanders—she is certainly strong enough to defend herself from foreign aggression. Moreover, once India is able to free herself, the balance of power in the world will save India, as it has saved China. And if the League of Nations becomes a living organization with some sanction behind it, invasion and aggression will be a thing of the past.

"While striving to attain liberty we have to note all its implications. You cannot free one half of your soul and keep the other half in bondage. You cannot introduce a light into a room and expect at the same time that some portion of it will remain dark. You cannot establish political democracy and endeavour at the same time to resist the democratization of the society. No, my friends, let us not become a queer mixture of political democrats and social conservatives. Political institutions grow out of the social life of the people and are shaped by their social ideas and ideals. If we want to make India really great we must build up a political democracy on the pedestal of a democratic society. Privileges, based on birth, caste or creed should go, and equal opportunities should be thrown open to all irrespective of caste, creed or religion. The status of women should also be raised and women should be trained to take a larger and a more intelligent interest in public affairs.

"While I do not condemn any patch-up work that may be necessary for healing communal sores, I would urge the necessity of discovering a deeper remedy for our communal troubles. It is necessary for the different religious groups to be acquainted with the traditions, ideals and history of one another because cultural intimacy will pave the way towards communal peace and harmony. I venture to think that the fundamental basis of political unity between different communities lies in cultural rapprochement. As things stand today, the different communities inhabiting India are too exclusive.

"In order to facilitate cultural rapprochement a dose of secular and scientific training is necessary. Fanaticism is the greatest thorn in the path of cultural intimacy, and there is no better remedy for fanaticism than secular and scientific education. This sort of education is useful in another way, in that it helps to rouse our economic consciousness. The dawn of economic consciousness spells the death of fanaticism. There is much more in common between a Hindu peasant and a Muslim peasant than between a Muslim peasant and a Muslim Zamindar. The masses have only got to be educated wherein their economic interests be, and once they understand it, they will no longer consent to be pawns in communal feuds. By working from the cultural, educational and economic side, we can gradually undermine fanaticism and thereby render possible the growth of healthy nationalism in this country."

He was counting without abrahmic built-in fanatic structures - might as well hope to reconcile Marxists with US constitution and its fundamental rights and freedoms! 
................................................................................................


"One of the most hopeful signs of the time is the awakening among the youth of this country. The movement has spread from one end of the country to the other end, as far as I am aware and has attracted not only young men but young women as well. The youth of this age have become self-conscious; they have been inspired by an ideal and are anxious to follow the call of their inner nature and fulfil their destiny. The movement is the spontaneous self-expression of the national soul, and on the course of this movement depends the nation’s future. Our duty, therefore, is not to attempt to crush this new-born spirit but to lend it our support and guidance.

"Friends, I would implore you to assist in the awakening of youth and in the organization of the youth movement. Self-conscious youth will not only act, but will also dream; will not only destroy, but will also build. It will succeed where even you may fail; it will create for you a new India—and a free India—out of the failures, trials and experience of the past. And, believe me, if we are to rid India once for all of the canker of communalism and fanaticism, we have to begin work among our youth."

What did he opine of HRA, Bhagat Singh, Chandrashekhar Azad, and the rest?
................................................................................................


"There is another aspect of our movement which has been somewhat neglected in this country—the women’s movement. It is impossible for one-half of the nation to win liberty without the active sympathy and support of the other half. In all countries—and even in the Labour Party in England—women’s organizations have rendered invaluable service. There are various non-political organization among women in different parts of the country, but I venture to think that there is room for a countrywide political organization among them. It should be the primary object of this organization, which will be run by women alone, to carry on political propaganda among their sex and to help the work of the Indian National Congress."

At the other extreme, Jawaharlal Nehru did not even ask Maniben, the then recently bereaved daughter of Sardar Vallabh Bhai Patel, for cup of tea - after she'd handed over everything her father had saved, 3,500,000 rupees, a huge sum in 1950. She had devoted her life to freedom struggle and been to jail with Kasturba Gandhi, after she accepted congress ideals and work, and she had always spun everything she and her father wore, took care of him and his household, until he'd passed away. She was left destitute, but Jawaharlal Nehru,  the then PM of India, didn't bother asking about her well being, after accepting the money Sardar Patel had left for the nation and Maniben had handed it over.
................................................................................................


"Our benign rulers and our self-appointed advisers are in the habit of lecturing day after day on our unfitness for Swaraj. Some say that we must have more education before we can hope to be free; others maintain that social reform should precede political reform; still others urge that without industrial development India cannot be fit for Swaraj. None of these statements is true. Indeed it would be far more true to say that without political freedom— i.e., without the power to shape our own destiny—we cannot have either compulsory free education or social reform or industrial advancement. If you demand education for your people as Shri Gokhale did long ago, the plea is put forward by Government that there is no money. If you introduce social legislation for the advancement of your countrymen, you find Miss Mayo’s cousins on this side of the Atlantic arrayed against you and on the side of your social die-hards. When you are working yourself to death in order to bring about the economic and industrial regeneration of India you find to your infinite regret and surprise that your Imperial Banks, your Railways and your Stores Departments are least inclined to help your national enterprises. You pass resolutions in your Municipalities and in your Councils in favour of Prohibition and you find that the Government meets you with a stonewall of indifference or hostility. I have no doubt in my own mind that Swaraj and Swaraj alone is the sovereign remedy for all our ills. And the only criterion of our fitness for Swaraj is the will to be free.

"How to rouse the national will within the shortest possible period is, then, the problem before us ; our policies and programmes have to be drawn up with a view to this end. The Congress policy since 1921 has been a dual policy of destruction and obstruction; of opposition and consolidation. We feel that the bureaucracy has entrenched itself in this country by erecting a network of organizations and institutions and by appointing a hierarchy of officials to run them. These are the seats of bureaucratic power and through them the bureaucracy has a grip on the very heart of the people. We have to storm these citadels of power and for that purpose we have to set up parallel institutions. These parallel organizations are our Congress offices. As our power and influence increase through the organization of Congress Committees, we shall be able to capture the bureaucratic seals of power. We know from personal experience that in districts where Congress Committees are well organized, the capture of local bodies has been possible without any difficulty. The Congress offices are, therefore, the forts where we have to entrench ourselves and whence we have to stir out every day in order to raid the bureaucratic citadels. Congress Committees are our army, and no plan of campaign however skilfully devised, Can succeed unless we have a strong, efficient and disciplined army at our command.

"Friends, you will remember that when, after the Gaya Congress of 1922, there was a tendency among a large section of our countrymen to concentrate wholly on the constructive programme to the exclusion of everything else, Deshbandhu Das pointed out in the manifesto of the Swaraj Party that it was absolutely necessary to keep up a spirit of resistance to the bureaucracy. He firmly believed that without an atmosphere of opposition it was not possible to push on the constructive programme or to achieve success in any other direction. But this basic principle we often seem to forget. “Non-co-operation is barren”—“opposition has failed”—“obstruction is fruitless”—these are catchwords which mislead the unwary public. The most tragic element in our character is that we do not look ahead; we are easily upset by failures. We lack the dogged tenacity of John Bull, and unlike him, we cannot therefore fight a longlasting game."

Love of argument might be another. Usually it's used against own, not other! 
................................................................................................


"I have often been asked how the end will come, how the bureaucracy will ultimately be forced to accede to our terms. I have no misgivings in this matter for I have already had a foretaste of what will come. The movement will reach its climax in a sort of general strike or country-wide hartal coupled with a boycott of British goods. Along with the strike or hartal to bring about which labour and the National Congress will heartily co-operate, there will be some form of civil disobedience because the bureaucracy is not likely to sit idle while a strike is going on. It is also possible that there may be non-payment of taxes in some form or other, but this is not essential. When the crisis is reached the average Britisher at home will feel that to starve India politically means economic starvation for him. And the bureaucracy in India will find that it is impossible to carry on the administration in the face of a country-wide non-co-operation movement. The jails will be full as in 1921, and there will be general demoralization within the ranks of the bureaucracy, who will no logner be able to count upon the loyalty and devotion of their servants and employees. There will be a paralysis of the administration and possibly of foreign trade and commerce. The bureaucracy will consider the situation as chaotic but, from the point of view of the people, the country will be organized, disciplined and determined. The bureaucracy will then be forced to yield to the demands of the people’s representatives, for saving themselves from unnecessary trouble and anxiety and for restoring their trade with India."

Sounds like a dream, unlike the reality that was far more dramatic. 
................................................................................................


"Our immediate task is among other things to make the boycott of the Simon Commission complete and effective. We, Congressmen, have never accepted the pernicious preamble of the Government of India Act, 1919. This Act has been forced down our throats but we have never owed willing allegiance to it; in fact we have tried our level best to non-co-operate with it. We take our stand on the sacred and inviolable rights of men, and the principle of self-determination. We maintain that it is for India to frame her own constitution according to her needs, and it is for Britain to accept it in toto. This procedure has been followed not only in the case of countries that have won back their independence but in the case of the self-governing dominions within the British Empire including the Irish Free State."

So the events that brought Bhagat Singh and his group into limelight, beginning with police beating old Lala Lajpat Rai as protests against Simon commission proceeded in Lahore, resulting in his death due to injuries, and the young vowing they'd punish the police officer who'd done this deliberately - that was yet to come as Subhash Chandra Bose was speaking in Pune. 
................................................................................................


"The counterpart of this boycott, in fact its positive aspect, is the framing of a national constitution. The All Parties’ Conference has taken this matter in hand and all lovers of India should wish the Conference complete success. The Secretary of State for India has in a fit of pompous pride challenged India to produce an agreed constitution. If there is a spark of honour and self-respect left in us, we should take up the gauntlet and give a fitting reply by producing a constitution."

They could have played these games for ever. It was only the success of INA that brought a spirit to India, which frightened the Brits into fleeing. 
................................................................................................


"I shall not tire you with any details of the constitution that should be drafted. I shall leave that task to our constitution framers and shall content myself by referring to three cardinal points. These three points are as follows : 

"1. The Constitution should guarantee national sovereignty, i.e., the sovereignty of the people. What we want is government of the people, by the people and for the people. 

"2. The constitution should be prefaced by ‘declaration of rights’ which will guarantee the elementary rights of citizenship. Without a ‘declaration of rights’ a constitution is not worth the paper it is written on. Repressive laws, ordinances and regulations should be unknown in a free India. 

"3. There should be a system of joint electorate. As a temporary arrangement, there may be reservation of seats if that is found necessary. But we should by all means insist on a joint electorate. Nationalism and separate electorates are self-contradictory. Separate electorates are wrong in principle and it is futile to attempt to build up a nation on a bad principle. We have had a bitter experience of separate electorates, and the sooner we get rid of them the better for us and for our country."
................................................................................................


The then still young and filled with hope Subhash Chandra Bose was yet to realise that world was harsher than the Congress program of spinning to freedom made it sound. 

"In order to enforce our national demand, it is necessary to take such steps as lie in our power, because a mere appeal to the sweet reasonableness of Britishers will be of no avail. Weak and unarmed though we are, Providence has in His mercy given us a weapon which we can use with great effect. This weapon is economic boycott, i.e., boycott of British goods. It has been used with great effect in Ireland and in China. It was also used to great advantage during the Swadeshi movement nearly 20 years ago and partly during the non-co-operation movement. Boycott of British goods is necessary for the revival of Swadeshi and for effecting our political salvation."

Or was it only that the brilliant young mind had known it, only,  he knew that under the circumstances, he had to be circumspect in public speech? 
................................................................................................


"It is also necessary that, while the political fight is going on, some of us should take up the work of village reorganization. In a vast country like ours there is room for a variety of talent, and scope for diversity of temperament.

"We must all be pained to notice that our masses, and particularly our labourers, are at present passing through a severe economic crisis. Drastic retrenchment is going on in the different Railways, and particularly in the railway workshops. I understand that several crores worth of railway materials are imported from Great Britain for our Railways whereas these could easily be manufactured in India if the workshops were extended. If an attempt were made to manufacture these goods in India, far from retrenching the existing labour staff, the administration would be able to provide employment for many more. But here again the interests of the Britishers and their industry have to be safeguarded at the cost of poor India.

"It is the bounden duty of all Indians, and of Congressmen in particular, to come to the aid of labour in their hour of trial. Let us try and help them with all the means at our disposal.

"Friends, we have reached a most critical stage in our nation’s history and it behoves us to unite all our forces and make a bold stand against the powers that be. Let us all stand shoulder to shoulder and say with one heart and with one voice that our motto is, as Tennyson said through Ulysses, “To strive, to seek, to find, and not to ... "

It's unclear why the Editor, compiler and publisher left the last word 'yield' out. The whole quote there is "Tennyson said through Ulysses, “To strive, to seek, to find, and not to yield". 

One wonders, was there much more? Did the editor edit out a lot more?  
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


27. Statement bearing upon the City College affair, 18.5.28 


This explains a lot about a speech that was given a bit before in this collection. 

24. Speech on City College scandal protest meeting,2.3.28

The editor, perhaps instead of being chronological, might have clubbed the two together. 

Another mistake, whether typo or not, should have been corrected there, but was left in. Here the matter becomes clearer. 

"I am glad to find that attempts are being made to bring about a satisfactory compromise between the authorities and students of the City College. But the suggestions which have appeared in to-day’s papers do not appear to me to be on the right lines. It is no use restricting the freedom of worship of either the Image worshipping Hindus or of the Brahmo Hindus. I would rather urge that freedom worship be extended to both. The relation between the Brahmo Samaj and the rest of Hindu society bears no analogy to the relation between Hinduism and Christianity or between Hinduism and Islam. I look upon the Brahmo Samaj as a section of Hindu society. This belief of mine is confirmed by the present attitude of most of the prominent members of the Brahmo Samaj. It is now customary for the Brahmos to call themselves as Brahmo- Hindus and prominent Brahmo gentlemen have been taking a prominent part in the Hindu Mahasabha. It, therefore, behoves the Brahmo-Hindus to treat the image worshipping Hindus with great toleration and respect. Since the attitude and mentality of the Brahmo Samaj has undergone considerable change during the past ten years, I think we can expect a similar change in their treatment of their image-worshipping co-religionists."

So when one was mystified by Subhash Chandra Bose claiming Brahmans were imposing their faith on Hindus, it was in fact about Brahmo that he was talking about! 
Which makes sense. 

"I do not desire to enter into the controversy between the authorities and the students of the City College. It will suffice to say that from the legal point of view the students are in the right. This statement of mine will be borne out by a reference to the trust deed of the City College and of the Ram Mohan Roy Hostel. But I will not trouble myself. With the legal aspect of the problem I desire to plead for toleration and respect. So far the intolerance has been on the side of the authorities. If the authorities had shown greater tact, less vindictiveness and more toleration, no trouble would have arisen at all. However, it is not too late to retrieve the present position. I have put the broad issue before my Brahmo-co-religionists and shall await a response."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


28. Lecture at Opera House on the Mission of Young India, 22.5.28 


Another goosebumps time, reading it today - when Young India and National Herald are under scanner by ED,  Enforcement Directorate dealing with corruption, here under scanner for a matter of 2,000 crores worth national property being handed over to two private individuals for a paltry sum of 90 lakh, while it's worth well over 2,000 times that sum. 

"They have made '3 lakh, 99 thousand nine hundred percent (399,900%) profit'", to quote a veteran (and much persecuted, by various congress associated state governments) current news anchor. 

These estimated number given then by Dr Subramanian Swamy, regarding value of the property, are over a decade old, and by this time - when ED has just sealed the offices of National Herald - the value must have gone up several times over, by a factor of ten at a conservativeestimate, to at least 20,000 crores. 

That the said 90 lakh was loaned by congress party to the said two individuals for the purpose, is another part of the scam. 

One of the factors brought out, repeatedly, by Dr Subramanian Swamy, (to remind others and to answer those that said it was a private matter of the party), was that this was NOT a private matter,  that the nation had contributed for The National Herald, and the Congress wasn't owned privately, either, but owed clean transaction to the nation as a political party, not supposed to indulge in commercial transactions or profit thereby, as was fine by renting out premises of The National Herald, after a declaration by the organisation to the effect that they did not intend to publish the said newspaper in future. 

He reminded people that it was money that belonged to people of India that was given to Congress via contributions for the purposes of serious the nation, as per declaration of intentions, when it was proposed by the first PM of the nation. 

And the person who signed the loan to the said two individuals, now expired, is being pointed at by them, claiming they knew nothing of the deal! Doesn't seem to occur to them that it wasn't exactly a gift, that they did sign some paperwork for loan, ownership, etc. 

To crown it all, the person who exposed all this, Dr. Subramanian Swamy, has also exposed far more, including the various lies about their identity - a legal concern being, that the two, while taking benefits as elected MPs in India, including huge properties they occupy in New Delhi free of rent, its a safe bet that they might neither of them be citizens of India. 

Dr. Subramanian Swamy went into details, in perhaps more than one speech, all available on YouTube, about how the mother - who took citizenship of India only well over a decade after settling in India as his wife, when her husband became an MP and so there would be legal problems if she did not do so, had, in fact, never surrendered her previous passport. Since India does not allow dual citizenship, this amounts to her committing a fraud and taking part in political institutions fraudulently. 

Dr Subramanian Swamy had also said that the son, too, was registered by her over phone on the day he was born, as a citizen of her then country of citizenship, under quite another name than one he's known to India. 

Since, it's also been discovered that the son, while living and doing business in UK, had filed tax returns in UK as citizen of UK. 

Since she could have not had been fathered by her mother's husband, who, according to Dr Subramanian Swamy, was imprisoned for years in Siberia as a POW, and as he further exposed, she was born in Lusiana, a small resort town in Alps that was used exclusively for German soldiers during WWII, she is likely half German. 

It's a good question how many other passports the family have each, legitimately, but it's a safe bet they are committing fraud in claiming Indian citizenship without surrendering previous other passports. 

With all this background in present time, including that of the premises of the National Herald being raided by ED, after unsatisfactory sessions of questioning where reportedly neither of the duo - two successive presidents of the party, incidentally - responded satisfactrily, - with all this background in present time, then, now seeing this mention of the original times, when Young India was a fresh beginning, and Subhash Chandra Bose spoke on the subject, does bring goosebumps. 

Subhash Chandra Bose goes straight into a spiritual realm here, as he seems to do often in this collection of his writings and speeches, rather than expounding merely about political and social matters in a manner limited to approval by left, atheists, et al. 
................................................................................................


"“The Mission of Youth” is to create a new world for themselves and for humanity. Not every movement conducted by the youths do I deem as the youth movement but that which is born of an inner awakening and inspired by a new faith and visions of the society of the future. The mission of youth is the first to dream of a “kingdom within ye” and next to strive for its realisation in social and national life. I believe in the mission of youth for it is in the company of youth that the best in us finds expression. But the Indian youth is not sufficiently self-conscious. It has not grasped the full connotation of the movement. There is as yet but imperfect perception of Indian mission in the world. I hear the remarks from my young friends that our leaders have failed to give a proper lead. It is the duty of the youth to look around to study the needs of the situation and then take the work of reconstruction on hand and thus give the lead. Look around what created modern Italy. Surely the dreams of Mazzini and his band of co-workers and co-dreamers. What forces are moulding the destinies of Germany, Persia, China and other countries today ? The dreams of their youth. One shortcoming of the Indian, I repeat, is that it is not sufficiently self conscious."

Here, as often, one sees Subhash Chandra Bose going from spiritual realm to current state of affairs, to sphere of mind analyzing, and vital in inspiring his audience. It's all from heart, hence his following, loyal to the end. 
................................................................................................


"“India’s mission to-day is two-fold (1) to solve her political, economic and social problems and (2) to make her contribution to the world civilization and to the solution of the world problem. To carry out this mission the Indian youth must be conscious of India’s historic past and must dream about her splendid future. And there must be burning desire to transmit these dreams into reality and to give expression to these ideals in collective life. The dominant ideals to-day, as I see them, are the federation of self-governing nations in political sphere and the federation of cultures in cultural sphere. And the world problem to-day is to bring about the federation of man and a synthesis of cultures. India can make her contribution to the solution of this problem only when she has solved her national problems."

As always in his speeches and writings, it's nation first, but reminder of humanity, of the larger world, always in the background, never forgotten, never in conflict. 
................................................................................................


"“For a successful solution of her national problems the Indian youth must be fully conscious of the underlying unity of Indian society and the continuity of her civilization. As I visualise it, the Indian civilization is a mighty river flowing down the banks of the time reinforced at various intervals by different culture streams. From Kashmir to Cape Comorin, from Bengal to Gujrat it is one civilization. There may be outward diversities. Our histories have told us they are different. But we have to unlearn many things from history we have been taught by our alien historians. We have but to look to our past and develop a historic consciousness to realise the greatness of out civilization, its achievements in art, philosophy, religion and sociology, There is nothing Hindu or Muslim about it. It is the result of confluence of cultures. Look at the vision of Taj in moon-light and realise the beauty of the mind that conceived it. One of our Bengali novelists has exquisitely described it as “tears crystallised in stone” and if only the Moghuls had left nothing more behind them than the Taj I would be grateful to them. And what will the British Government leave behind them, when their domination is over ? Nothing but jails with their, ugly walls and hideous rooms."

He speaks of unlearned what was taught officially, and the very next bit is demonstrating the needs to fo so - as well as the counterpart thereof, of recovering the lost knowledge and awareness of the history of India, of pre BCE era stretching into antiquity that kept alive evolution and rising of Himalaya from ocean that vanished to North of India, and of era since then that saw horrendous destructions and horrors for well over a millennium, almost a millennium and a half, by barbaric invaders. 

Gandhian strategy, of forgetting it all - including massacres that were not then in past, but recurring - on a hope of transforming a beast of prey by letting it devour all domesticated animals into satiety, as he put it - his terminology being slightly more explicit - succeeded neither then, nor later, into bringing a harmony, and that it never would, was obvious if one isn't forcing one's will upon realities as he did often enough. Congress continued the appeasement and lies, well beyond the era of innocence when Subhash Chandra Bose spoke this. 

Was he unaware, though, of the moplah killings? British did clamp down on media. But Gandhi had written, of his expecting Hindus to forgive. And word must have leaked then, too, as it did in recent decades about Kashmir atrocities enforcing an exodus, ordered by jihadists who pronounced orders from mosque loudspeakers, giving options to Hindus and Sikhs that included converting, leaving or being murdered, but leaving was as per instructions, without properties - including women. And the ethnic cleansing was begun via murders of hundreds of males and abduction of women who vanished across the border that the bus carrying them crossed, never to be heard of subsequently. 

India had clamped down, and although there was some independent media, it was all Abrahamic oriented, anti-India and anti-Hindu. Consequently the world received neither information nor an impression that the massacres, abductions and enforced exodus was of importance. This was quite as per Gandhian and British policy regarding moplah killings. 

Nevertheless, people did hear of it, and it was known to have been a horror. Didn't Subhash Chandra Bose, of moplah killings in Kerala? It's not possible that he subscribed to the view that this was a non-sequitur! 

Or was it merely that he didn't think it was relevant elsewhere, specifically in Bengal? That proved wrong much sooner than such an estimation by Gandhi if the latter had it about Gujarat, although attempted jihad in Gujarat was post that in Kashmir, encouraged by success in Kashmir - and elsewhere in Central Asia. 

But Noakhali was much sooner. 
................................................................................................


"“It is in harmonising different angles of view of synthesising different cultures that the special mission of India lies. Europe had tried to solve it, but how ? What is the record of England and other countries in Africa and Asia and where are aborigines who had come under the civilizing influence of Europe ? How is America solving her Negro problem? India had avoided that path and had attempted to solve it according to her lights. Harmonising of different ethnic groups was sought to be achieved through Varnashrama Dharma. But conditions have changed to-day and we need a higher and more scientific synthesis.”"

He certainly avoided mentioning the raptors in the room, but pretending they never existed didn't avoid them devouring 150,000 in Noakhali, much less further victims in North-West or elsewhere, including Godhra. 
................................................................................................


"“So carry the torch and set ablaze the whole country with sacred fire of revolution, nationalism and patriotism. No power on earth much less the power of Great Britain can quench that sacred flame.”"

And it was his efforts, travails and more that did manage to result in exactly that. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


29. Statement concerning detenus, 8.6.28 


"I interviewed Sjs. Bepin Behari Ganguli and Surendra Mohan Ghosh at the Alipore Central Jail this afternoon. Both of them are living in an uncertain state of mind as they do not know what is going to happen to them. Bepin Babu’s landed property is lying scattered about in different parts of Nadia and 24-Parganas districts. The settlement operations are going on and he wants .leave from Government in order to look after his landed property which will in his absence pass into other hands. The money which his brother bequeathed at the time of his sudden death as well as the Capital which he invested in sugar-cane pressing industry in Bankura District are also about to pass into other hands if they have not already done so. It will also be necessary for Bepin Babu to take legal proceedings in some cases in order to save his property. For all these reasons it is necessary for Bepin Babu to go home on leave once as soon as possible. I see no reason why the Government should not accede to this request if they are unable to release him now."

Wonder if British were intent on ruining Hindus deliberately, as a matter of policy, following Macaulay. 
................................................................................................


"Bepin Babu is still suffering from dyspepsia and insomnia and looked somewhat emaciated when compared with what he looked on the last occasion.

"Suren Babu looked very much pulled down. His present weight is 971bs. He is still suffering from throat trouble and slight temperature in the evening and the morning. He told me that he had been getting the temperature since he was at Yarveda Jail. 

"I asked him to bring this to the notice of the Superintendent at once. Inspite of his physical condition Suren Babu, I am glad to say, is very cheerful and appeared to be in the best of spirits."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


30. Letter to Pandit Motilal Nehru, 12.7.28


The letter from Subhash Chandra Bose given here is, as he mentions, in response to a telegram from Motilal Nehru. 

It's unclear if the editor switched the order, or the next is yet another telegram from Motilal Nehru, perhaps in response to this letter. 
................................................................................................


"BENGAL PROVINCIAL CONGRESS COMMITTEE 

"Telegraphic Address “Bipiseesee” 

"Phone No. 2952 
 
"Barabazar"


"116 Bowbazar Street 

"Calcutta, 12th July 1928"


"My dear Panditji, 

"I was in receipt of your telegram last night. After my first visit to Allahabad I had sent a Circular to all the districts asking for information about the present composition of the District Boards. I am sorry I have not yet received replies from many of the districts. I am, therefore, sending you what information is available from an official document, viz., report on the working of the District Boards in Bengal, during the year 1925-26. This information is at least 2 years old. During the last two or three years, owing largely to the communal awakening in this Province, the elections to the district boards have been run on communal lines...... of this communal awakening is not so clear in the figures.... 1925-26 which I am sending herewith. The effect of the....... has been amply demonstrated in the recent district board elections in Eastern Bengal. In the election in Mymensing held about a year ago, out of 22 members not a single Hindu has been returned inspite of the existence of joint electorate. This is practically the case in Chittagong, Noakhali, Tippera, Barisal and other districts. In the election at Jessore held a few months ago Muslims have swept the polls and the offices of Chairman and Vice-Chairman hitherto held by Hindus have been captured by Muslims for the first time. As a result of this, I am told, Maulavi- Nawsher Ali, M.L.C., Chairman and Maulavi Abdur Rauf, M.L.C. Vice-Chairman, who were formerly supporters of separate electorate have now changed their views. I am also told that this has also influenced Sir Abdur Rahim who has till very recently been a staunch supporter of separate electorate. I met our new M.L.C., of Nadia this morning and he told me that in the next District Board election which will take place soon he expects that 75% of the seats will be captured by the Muslims. I am trying to collect information regarding the recent elections and shall post within a day or two what information is available here. 


"With profund regards. I am, 


"Yours respectfully, 

"Subhas C. Bose"
................................................................................................


"Sj. Saral Datta, M.L.C. from Barisal tells me that in the last Dt. Board elections held 6 months ago, there were 4 Hindus elected and 16 Muslims. .

"S.C.B"
................................................................................................


Clearly they failed to foresee the coming massacres, despite the moplah killings, not much earlier in the century, in Kerala, and this election results. 

All they saw was winning over some of those in favour of separate electorates. But this was only where they were in majority, and eventually got away with massacres. 

None of them mentioned the discontent that must have prevailed in regions where they were not elected, for they were chiefly dissatisfied with a future where a nabob counted as one vote on par with everyone he looked down on. And that fuelled the partition, propelled by committing massacres, to begin with in Calcutta as per orders by Jinnah, and later at Noakhali to finish off Hindus during their greatest festivals. 

That was only beginning. 

Indeed, nobody observes caste and untouchablility as fanatically as followers of later Abrahamic creeds, so much so, they each preach a guarantee of everyone not of their own specific creed and believer of their specific god as certified bound for hell, regardless of virtues. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


31. Telegram from Motilal Nehru, 6.8.28 


As per dates, these telegrams are later, not the one mentioned by Subhash Chandra Bose in his letter. 


"TELEGRAMS 

"SUBHASCHANDRA BOSE 

"CARE BIPISEESEE CALCUTTA" 
................................................................................................


"SORRY YOU ARE UNWELL REGRET CANT WAIT TILL TENTH ANSARI AND ALL MEMBERS EXCEPT SHUAIB APPROVE RECOMMENDATION SHUAIB ABSENT DISAGREES CHAPTER THREE INSISTS 1/3 MUSLIM RESERVATION CENTRAL LEGISLATURE STOP IN VIEW SHUAIBS DISAGREEMENT REST MUST STAND TOGETHER "
................................................................................................


"(2) I ADVISE YOU WIRE PERMISSION SIGNING WITH MAJORITY UNLESS IMPORTANT PRINCIPLE INVOLVED AND YOU PREPARED RECORD FORMAL DISSENT IF LATTER SEND KIRANSHANKAR IMMEDIATELY WITH DRAFT STOP PLEASE EXPEDITE DESPATCH BENGAL MAP SHOWING DISTRICTS STOP TATAS INVITE ME VISIT JAMSHEDPUR "
................................................................................................


"(3) EXAMINE SITUATION PERSONALLY WIRE IF LABOUR ALSO WILLING WILL NOT ARBITRATE BUT ONLY ADVICE IF PARTIES IN PROPER MOOD TO LISTEN 
................................................................................................


"MOTILAL NEHRU 

"ANANDA BHAWAN 6.8.28"
................................................................................................


The last one has a whiff of a stance just as haughty as his descendants exhibited. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


32. Statement on Jamshedpur labour situation, 28.10.28 


"“I have been requested by friends in Bombay, Calcutta and other places to give my views on the present labour situation at Jamshedpur. The situation, I am glad to say, is steadily improving. The vast majority among the labour are now reasonable and inspite of his best efforts Mr. Homi is daily losing ground, but that does not mean that the men have no grievances. They had genuine grievances, prior to the hartal in May, some of which have been redressed by now, but many of which have not yet been removed. The company and the management will be given full opportunity by the labour to remove these grievances, but if unfortunately the former do not rise to the occasion, there will be trouble again. In that event I shall have to fight the company openly or cease, connection with the Labour Association.

"The fundamental problems now before the management are firstly, fair and equitable distribution of bonus and increment and secondly, provisions for quarters along with water and lighting arrangements, thirdly sympathetic treatment of workmen at the hands of officers, fourthly stopping of summary discharges and arbitrary punishments, fifthly, gratuity for old employees at retirement, sixthly, revision of leave and service rules and lastly removal of the grievances of daily-rated men.

"“I am not referring here to comparatively minor grievances. On the top of all these, there is the supremely important question of Indianisation. The solution of some of these problems rests with the management, while that of others rests with the directors. Prior to the strike, the directors, I am constrained to say, did not do all that they could possibly do to ameliorate the hard lot of the Labour. The management were not in touch with the currents and under currents in the Labour world. The officers to whom the task of dealing with the Labour was left signally failed in their duty and they gave a wrong advice to the management. It is a well-known fact that some officers of the company including some departmental heads indirectly helped to strike by their tactless and unsympathetic behaviour even when the strike was continuing.

"“If the company want peace at Jamshedpur, then for several months to come both the directors and the management will have to be vigilant and prompt in dealing with the labour questions. If the above problems are handled simultaneously in a spirit of liberal mindedness, then only will there be a lasting peace which the Chairman of the Board so sincerely desires.

"There is unfortunately an impression in some quarters that Labour at Jamshedpur is well off and is even pampered. This impression has once for all to be shaken off. The labour grievances are genuine and legitimate and have to be removed. Whether the capitalists like or not the Labour movement has made rapid strides during the last few years and to-day it cannot be trifled with. We try our level best to direct this movement along healthy channels. But whether we shall succeed or whether the unruly and irrational elements will get the upper hand depends on the company and the management. I consider this industry to be a national one and I have decided, there-fore, to place my humble services unreservedly at the disposal of this concern. But I expect this company to which Indian people have extended their protection to act in a truly national spirit."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


33. Statement on Independence League, 1.11.28 


"“On my return to Calcutta from Jamshedpur my attention has been drawn to the report of a meeting held at 36/1, Harrison Road at which delegates to the meeting of the Independence for India League at Delhi have been elected. My surprise is all the greater because I find the name of Dr. K.L. Ganguli in that meeting. An Independence for India League for the province of Bengal has already been formed and Dr. Ganguli has been associated with it from the very beginning. He was a convener of the first meeting and is a member of the Executive Committee of the League. He attended not only the general meeting but also the meeting of the Executive Committee at which the manifesto and programme were adopted and took an active part in the discussion. Further, since the organisation of the Bengal League the function of the Provincial organiser has ceased. In these circumstances the meeting held at 36/1, Harrison Road was wholly irregular and unconstitutional in electing delegates to the meeting of the League at Delhi.”"

Its unclear if, indirectly, he's admonishing Dr. K.L. Ganguli as well. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


34. View on A.I.C.C. Resolution, 7.11.28


"“The meeting of the A.I.C.C. was a very successful one. Alarmists had predicted some sort of split over the question of the basis of constitution. I told a representative of “Forward” before I left Calcutta that on the one hand the A.I.C.C. could not scrap the Nehru report and on the other hand it could not give up the goal of complete Independence. ... "

So Subhash Chandra Bose had to deal with the dilemma, of complete independence versus Nehru report! Never been allowed to filter into public awareness, this differences that a Nehru had with those who favoured complete independence, on the very issueofcompleteindependence! 

Which Nehru, incidentally, was this? Surely not the son? 
................................................................................................


" ... I further stated that a compromise between these two positions would have to be arrived at and in my opinion it was not only possible but essentially desirable to bring about this compromise. I am glad that this expectation of mine has been fulfilled. ... "

It's unclear what compromise, but then it's not stated what differences the Nehru report had with complete independence. 
................................................................................................


" ... It is gratifying that the working committee unanimously decided upon this compromise and recommended it to die A.I.C.C.. for acceptance. The formula adopted should be acceptable to the up-holders of Independence and Dominion status alike."

That clears up what the report was but not the compromise. 

Did the compromise get paraded as independence, eventually, in 1947? 
................................................................................................


"“The Press reports are very misleading and I do not know if Mr. Satyamurthi had been correctly reported. I may, however, say that neither Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru, nor I accepted the report whole-heartedly. We made it particularly clear that we disagreed with many other members of the All-Parties conference with regard to the basis of the constitution but we did not move any amendments in favour of a constitution of Independence at Lucknow for reasons which were fully explanied by us there. For the same reason we did not want to divide the house over the question. To say on the face of this, that we accepted the report whole-heartedly is not correct. I still believe as firmly as ever that we acted in the best interests of the country in not dividing the All-Parties Conference on this question.”"

If only Gandhi had not sidelined Subhash Chandra Bose, and instead accepted that, not only he deserved the popular vote he got, but far more, and that he himself might have benefitted a little by considering other views and keeping his own ego out of it, but mainly it would be India that would have benefitted far more. 

But Gandhi insisted on sidelining Bose and Patel both, throwing out the former and insisting latter work for the uounger Nehru, with the result that when he was wrong there was no one to keep him from floundering, until the slap by China woke up everyone rudely. Meanwhile Kashmir, Baluchistan and Nepal matters had been messed up as well, chiefly by Nehru not listening to Sardar Patel, and also due to netaji being no longer available to vounsel or to hold the till to keep the course true. 
................................................................................................


"“I am aware of this and this criticism only shows that the report has not been pursued by the speaker. The Congress was responsible for convening the All Parties Conference and it did so because of the resolution of the Madras Congress to that effect. It was, therefore, my duty to serve on the All-Parties constitution committee when I was appointed to it.

"“Two courses were open to me as a member of that committee, viz., either to submit a dissenting note on the question of Independence or to enter a protest in the body of the report and then submit a joint report. I chose the latter course and I think rightly too. I still maintain that if I had submitted a dissenting note, several dissenting notes would have to come in on various questions and the joint report would not have been produced by the members of the committee. The effect of this would have been disastrous. I had to avoid this and yet maintain my view point by entering a protest against the body of the report with regard to the basis of the constitution and then submitting a joint report. I would like to know from critics what other course of action was open to me which, in their opinion, I should have adopted. I can not think of any other alternative myself.

"“The Nehru Report is, in my opinion, a great achievement. I am not sorry that I served on this committee and submitted a joint report, though after entering a protest in the body of the report. We would have been poorer without the report. Consequently I have no reason to be sorry that I signed the report. I did not surrender a jot or a little of my views on Independence by signing the report. Both in the report and the resolution of the All Parties conference at Lucknow we congressmen reserved our right to work for Independence and we are now exercising that right by organising the Independence for India League.”"

Again unclear. Was the Nehru report titled after the son?
................................................................................................


"“With all respects to Lala Lajpat Rai (I yield to none in my admiration for him) I may say that his arguments on this point were without substance. Mr. Srinivasa Iyengar dealt with Lala Laipat Rai’s arguments in the best manner possible and I shall not repeat his arguments. I may, however, say that the communists in Parliament in England and Republicans in Ireland all take the oath of allegiance, though they are out for scrapping the constitution of altering it radically. The oath is purely a constitution oath and one taking the oath can certainly work for radical alteration of the constitution. Consequently I see no reason why Lala Lajpat Rai should have raised the point at all. Moreover Lalaji had said in the earlier part of his speech, that he had no objection to any means which would help in bringing Swaraj. This being the case why should Lalaji object to council entry on the part of members of Independence League, for so far as I am concerned. I honestly feel that I can be a member of the council and at the same time be a loyal and active member of the Independence League.”"

Reminds one of Ashley Wilkes refusing to take union oath so he could come home, Scarlett unable to understand why, Melanie blazing with anger at the very idea, and Rhett Butler agreeing with Scarlett that this would have been sensible. Why didn't Ashley do it, Scarlett asks. Because he's a gentleman, explains Rhett with a smile. 

In the constituent assembly and Parliament,  of course, the very role of the members involves changing the said constitution they swear by, as and when they deem fit, by voting. So while Lala Lajpat Rai is - was - Ashley Wilkes here, gentleman of the old school, those disagreeing were correct, even ethically. 
................................................................................................


"“The League has a very bright future. It has been started at an auspicious moment and has been gaining ground every day. The volume of sympathy behind the League has been growing by leaps and bounds. We have been just able to draw up our constitution and the best task that awaits us is to frame the policy and programme of the party. I have no doubt by the time the Congress meets our programme will be ready.”"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


35. Statement on the death of Lala Lajpat Rai, 18.]1.28


"“It is not possible to say much when one’s heart is so full of grief, but I will recall with joy and pride his last services to his country. When the Simon Commission visited Lahore, Lalaji as the people’s champion went out at the head of the procession and gladly paid the price of leadership. Who can say to-day, whether the touch of the Policeman’s lathi had anything to do with his sudden death.”"

If someone elderly is beaten deliberately, forcefully and repeatedly by police, on head and body, with large wooden baseball bat-like instrument, and with an intention of teaching the elderly victim a lesson - is it fair to say what Subhas Chandra Bose says there at the end? 

That last sentence was almost a recorded repetition of the British judgement absolving the police officer who had viciously inflicted the blows on head and body of the Punjab Kesari, Lion of Punjab. 

Or was that a deliberate lie, fearing either reprisal by police, or by congress disciplinary committe for siding with the victim of British brutality? 

Bhagat Singh and his group HRA now comes off as the only righteous in that they fid not equivocation on this murder of their much loved, revered, elderly leader by British brutality inflicted deliberately, but instead vowed to avenge it, in extreme contrast to the craven attitude of congress. 

It's not that they didn't know. Jawaharlal Nehru writes in jis autobiography about not only bring there, but almost being kicked in head by a horse of another British police officer, except another protester pulled him away in nivk of time. He could have testified to the brutality. 

Was this really written by Subhash Chandra Bose, or merely a declaration sent off in his name? 
................................................................................................


"“Of late I had the privilege of meeting him twice, once at Lucknow and the other time at Delhi. At Lucknow he was one of those mainly responsible for the success of the All Parties Conference. I doubt if without him the agreement about the Punjab, Sindh and other controversial matters could have been arrived at. He followed up his work at Lucknow by an intensive campaign for popularising the Nehru Report. At Delhi he was given an ovation by the members of the All India Congress Committee and his speech in which he spoke with passion and indignation about the cowardly assault of the guardians of law and order made a profound impression."

Hence the assault against him, resulting in his death? 

Did he have to die on spot before they'd admit it was due to blows on head snd body? 

Would there be the same benefit of doubt haven if the victim were British and blows inflicted by an Indian? 

Change that to appropriate change of identity, and ask if Gandhi would react with benefit of doubt, or opposite! 
................................................................................................


"“Providence so willed that before he left us he made a gift of all his properties to the nation. This reminds me of the similar gift of Deshbandhu Das. This is how great men live and die. Lalaji was in the full possession of his powers and talents and died at the height of his fame and glory. He has left his countrymen weeping. As a death his was a happy death. But what about his enslaved countrymen ?”"

End of concern or sympathy for the elderly Hindu victim of British brutal attack? 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


36. Statement on the Bauria Jute Mill strike, 27.11.28 


"“I had been to Bauria on Sunday, the 25th instant to obtain first-hand information with regard to the strike situation there. The first thing which struck me on my arrival there was that the mill authorities were practically the Zemindars of the surrounding villages. They were putting great pressure on the strikers in their dual capacity as mill authorities and Zemindars. At first no public meeting could be held anywhere near the mill but with great difficulty and considerable sacrifice, the villagers managed to get the Karbala compound for the purpose of holding their meetings.

"“I was besieged with complaints about the treatment of the mill authorities towards the workers and the conditions of service there. I shall soon publish a detailed account of their grievances. I may however, say at this stage that if the allegations are even partially true then the conditions of service are horrible and revolting particularly in view of the fact that the three Bauria Jute mills have been making fabulous profits ever since they started work.

"“There were also allegations about the conduct of the mill authorities as Zemindars. I was told that vehicular traffic was not allowed to pass freely along the canals (khals). These are very serious allegations and deserve close investigation."

It's unclear what canals, since the township or village is on Hooghly, the distributors of Ganga flowing through Calcutta, which is slightly up river from Bauria. Was there another Bauria in undivided Bengal? Google maps shows only one. 
................................................................................................


"“The men in the jute mills have been on strike for- over 4 months. They are firm, united and resolute. I had the opportunity of addressing a very large meeting of the strikers and I found that their spirit was undaunted. I admire the pluck and courage they have shown in this prolonged fight. They have received practically no monetary relief from outside but still they are carrying on bravely."

How? 

He doesn't explain how they or their families survive. 
................................................................................................


"“In this connection I can not help condemning the conduct of the authorities for disturbing our meeting. While the meeting was going on, attempts were made to wreck it by means of some distraction elsewhere. Rumours began to reach our meeting that some loyalist employees of the company had started assaulting or attacking the villagers, while most of the male adult population were away from the villages, because of the meeting. There was some temporary excitement at the meeting as the news reached the audience but this was quelled by the speakers. This morning a messenger came to me from Bauria saying that the loyalist employees were planning an attack on the poor and unarmed villagers. If this report be correct, the inference which the public will draw is quite clear. On Sunday night, information was sent in writing to the Sankrail Thana about the disturbance. The officer-in-charge of the Bauria Thana was present at our meeting and he obtained all the information there. If after receiving timely information the officers of Sankrail and Bauria thanas do not take proper steps, the fault will be entirely theirs."

Why did they trust the police? 
................................................................................................


"“Before passing a final opinion, I must necessarily wait for fuller information, but I would like to make it clear that the inhabitants of the villages near about Bauria deserve special protection because they are being oppressed by a class of people who are both mill authorities and Zemindars. If a fraction of what I heard about the affairs there is true, I must say that within a distance of nearly 15 miles from Calcutta, the poor villagers are living in another “Raj”.

"“I would invite the attention of the people to the situation at Bauria. It is difficult to imagine that things happen within such a short distance of Calcutta of which every one should feel ashamed. I have no doubt that with more publicity, we shall be able to win the active sympathy and support of the public for the “Striker villagers” of Bauria.”"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


37. Statement on Free Press ban, 28.11.28


"“I am not surprised at the treatment meted out to the ‘Free Press of India’ by Sir John Simon. In a way I am glad, because Sir John has thereby exposed the hollowness of his Liberal principles. The Indian Press—like the Indian people—has an uphill task before itself or it can be free from the fetters which bind it now. The Free Press of India is an institution for which I have a warm corner in my heart and in whose well-being I am genuinely interested. I have no doubt that like the other sections of the Indian Press it will survive the onslaught and come out with added prestige and glory. We are grateful to the Secretary of the Indian Journalists’ Association, Calcutta, for the step that he has taken in convening a conference of all those who are interested in the Freedom of the Press. May his efforts be crowned with success."

Subhash Chandra Bose names a few. 

"Sj. Ramananda Chatterjee, Editor, “Modern Review”, Sj. Krishna Kumar Mitra, “Sanjibani”, Moulavi Mujibar Rahaman, Editor, “Mussalman” and Mr. J. Chaudhuri, Editor, “Calcutta Weekly Notes” have also supported the idea of holding a Journalists’ conference to consider (1) The situation created by the withdrawal of the “Free Press” and the whole case on its merit. (2) The feasibility of convening an All-India Journalists’ Conference in the last week of December."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


38. A letter to Mahatmaji, 3.12.28


"INDIAN NATIONAL CONGRESS 

"43RD SESSION, CALCUTTA 

"1928 

"Ref. No 501


"1 Woodburn Park 

"Calcutta, the 3rd December, 1928


"My dear Mahatmaji, 

"I am forwarding to you a letter from a young friend who is anxious to attend on you during your stay in Calcutta. I do not know if you still remember him but he attended on you on several occasions. I desire to have your instructions as to what I should tell him in reply. 

"I shall be greatly obliged if you will kindly let me know how many Volunteers you would require for your camp together with their qualifications. It would also help us if you could inform us as to how many members there will be in your party. 

"With profound regards 


"I am, 

"Yours respectfully 

"Subhas Chandra Bose"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


39. Statement condemning the behaviour of Bombay audience, 19.12.28


"Our attention was drawn a few days ago by some Muslim friends to a report which appeared in the Urdu Press to the effect that Moulana Saukat Ali had been treated discourteously at a public meeting in Bombay. This happened long after the actual occurrence and the delay was due to the fact that nothing appeared in the English Press about the incident. Immediately after we were informed about the incident we enquired of several journalist friends if they had heard anything about the matter and all of them told us that they knew nothing about it. We thereupon secured an English translation of Moulana Saukat Ali’s statement about the incident. We wired to the Moulana conveying our sense of grief at the way a leader and patriot of his position and record had been treated by an audience and also our strong condemnation of their behaviour. Along with that we wired to Mr. Jinnah requesting him to give us his version of what had occurred. Mr. Jinnah replied to the letter and forwarded a cutting from a Bombay paper which he said was substantially correct. After that we were about to issue a statement on the subject when we heard of the arrival of the Moulana in Calcutta. We thought that it would be desirable to meet him once before issuing a statement. We met him this morning."

Would this be the person associated with Gandhi, when the latter committed himself, congress and India to khilaphat (caliphate) movement,  which was Turkey centric and failed due to revolution by Kamal Ataturk, which was when moplah killings - of over 1,500 Hindus by disappointed khilafat supporters gone berserk - took place, which British clamped in media, and gsndhi only pronounced his confidence about Hindus 'digesting' the massacres? 
................................................................................................


"So far as the incident in the Bombay meeting is concerned, we have no hesitation in saying that it calls for the strongest condemnation. Freedom of opinion and toleration for another’s point of view are indispensable if we are to have a democratic public life. If the demonstration against the Moulana was organised and pre-arranged, it is all the more reprehensible. Whatever one may think or feel about his present views on the Nehru Committee’s report there is the reason why we should question his honesty of opinion and sincerity of purpose. A leader and a patriot of his position, standing and record certainly deserves consideration even if his views on any occasion do not appear agreeable to us. Public life is nowhere possible without certain conventions. We have no doubt that leaders of all schools of thought and all who have any interest in public life think and feel as strongly as we do on this question."

How about a few words on rights of Keral massacre victims, to life? Of Turkey, to difference of opinion about caliphate? 
................................................................................................


"We do not know if those who took part in the demonstrations realised the implications and consequences of their actions.. We on our part entirely digagree with those who have given or attempted to give the incident a communal colouring. We are aware that in certain loyalist circles an attempt is being made to exploit this incident and rouse communal passions. We strongly deprecate the attempt in the present atmosphere of India to give a communal colouring to an incident which all agree in condemning. We consider the incident not as anything communal but simply as a disgraceful exhibition of bad manners. Nevertheless we should like to say that those who took part in the demonstration should have realised that they were giving a handle to the enemies of Indian nationalism by helping them to exploit the incident for communal purposes. We have no doubt that with his long experience the Maulana will be able to treat the incident with the indifference and contempt it deserves."

Did Dr Moonje not deserve the same exact considerations? 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


40. Speech at the third session of the All-India Youth Congress, Calcutta, 25.12.28


It's not easy to recall that once the organisation had, not a bad name as it did since 1975 or thereabouts, but was perhaps a connotation of hope. 

And yet - those capable, intelligent and more, weren't happy with the umbrella of the parent organisation, but seeking a more satisfactory channel as outlet, went to HRA. 
................................................................................................


"On behalf of the Reception Committee of the Third Session of the All-India Youth Congress, I accord you a most hearty welcome on your visit to this city of ours. The fact that the third session of the Congress is being held this year is an unmistakable indication of the growing vitality of the youth movement.

"There is probably some apprehension that this year the proceedings of the All India Youth Congress may be somewhat over-shadowed by the deliberations of the Indian National Congress and of the All-Parties Convention. But nothing to my mind can detract from the intrinsic importance of a congregation like the Youth Congress. Without minimizing in any way the importance of political problems in our life, I would maintain that the problems of youth are vital problems; they have an importance of their own. And we who are members of the Republic of Youth attach great value and significance to them. ... "

What consideration was given to problems of those young who had, following the Call by Gandhi, walked out of schools and colleges, only to have him cancel the agitation? They wouldn't get admissions anywhere within British education system, and over a millennium of Islamic rule which forbade educational institutions of non-islamic roots had all but destroyed indigenous systems in India, except those of Sanskrit education conducted at homes of the teachers. 

Pune had institutions set up by local reformers, from Lokamanya Tilak on, but not everywhere existed such options. 

But for National College, set up by Pandit Madan Mohan Malviya in Lahore, likes of Bhagat Singh would have had nowhere to go for education but abroad, like his uncles. And since they were freedom fighters too - as was his father - chances were, he wouldn't have been allowed a passport. 

What consideration exactly was given any of them by congress? 
................................................................................................


"If we cast our eyes beyond our frontiers and take a bird’s eye-view of the march of world events, there is one outstanding phenomenon which greets us in every land; and that is the renaissance of youth. From North to South, from East to West, wherever we may happen to glance, the Youth Movement has become a reality. It is necessary for us to be clear in our own minds what the characteristics of the Youth Movement are, what are its mainsprings on the one side and its ultimate objective on the other. 

"Any association of young men or women does not deserve the designation of a youth association. A social service league or a famine relief society is not necessarily a youth association. A youth association is characterized by a feeling of dissatisfaction with the present order of things, and a desire for a better order accompanied by a vision of that order. Youth Movements are not reformist in outlook but revolutionary. A feeling of restlessness, of impatience with the present order, must come into existence before any youth movement can start. Personally, I do not consider such a movement to be a twentieth century phenomenon or an accidental phenomenon. From the time of Socrates and Buddha, men have been inspired by the vision of a better world and under that inspiration have endeavoured to reconstruct society. The youth movements of the modern age are characterized by a similar vision and a similar effort. Whether it is Bolshevism in Russia or Fascism in Italy or the Young Turk movement in Turkey, whether it is a movement in China or in Persia or in Germany, everywhere you will find the same impulse, vision and objective. Wherever the older generation of leaders have failed, youth have become self- conscious and have taken upon themselves the responsibility of reconstructing society and of guiding it on towards a better and nobler state of existence."

And hindsight might be the reason we now know better.
................................................................................................


"Friends, let us now come nearer home. It is not only the youths of Germany, Russia, Italy and China who are roused. Even in this land of lotus-eaters the awakening has come. I firmly believe that it is an awakening from within and not merely a ferment on the surface. The youth of India are no longer content with handing over all responsibility to their older leaders and sitting down with folded hands or following like dumb driven cattle. They have realized that it is for them to create a new India—free, great and powerful. They have accepted the responsibility, they have prepared themselves for the consequences, and they are now busy schooling themselves for the great task that awaits them. At this critical juncture, it is the duty of well-wishers of India to speak out fearlessly what they think of the movement or movements going on today. It has to be analysed critically, what defects there are have to be ruthlessly exposed and the entire movement has to be guided along healthy and fruitful channels."

But it was exactly those fitting that and more who were allowed by Gandhi to be executed by Brits, without a protest, while the brits not only killed them at night by stealth but chopped their bodies and attempted to create them all together, secretly, without giving bodies to the families. The families discovered the dastardly act in progress and the half burned, chopped bodies, as those obeying the orders of British fled. 

Did congress condemn British? 
................................................................................................


"As I look round me today, I am struck by two schools of thought about which it is my duty to speak out openly and fearlessly. I am referring to the two schools of thought which have their centres at Sabarmati and Pondicherry. I am not considering the fundamental philosophy underlying these two schools of thought. This is not the time for metaphysical speculation. I shall talk to you today as a pragmatist, as one who will judge the intrinsic value of any school of thought not from a metaphysical point of view but from experience of its actual effects and consequences."

Was he, too, misguided enough to think that they were comparable? 

If everything given in work of Anuj Dhar is correct, he must have grown a lot more than most people do, or think that he could. 
................................................................................................


"The actual effect of the propaganda carried on by the Sabarmati school of thought is to create a feeling and an impression that modernism is bad, that large-scale production is an evil, that wants should not be increased, that the standard of living should not be raised, that we must endeavour to the best of our ability to go back to the days of the bullock-cart, and that the soul is so important that physical culture and military training can well be ignored."

Well assessed. 
................................................................................................


"The actual effect of the propaganda carried on by the Pondicherry school of thought is to create a feeling and an impression that there is nothing higher or nobler than peaceful contemplation, that Yoga means pranayama and dhyana, that while action may be tolerated as good, this particular brand of Yoga is something higher and better. This propaganda has led many a man to forget that spiritual progress under the present-day conditions is possible only by ceaseless and unselfish action, that the best way to conquer nature is to fight her, and it is weakness to seek refuge in contemplation when we are hemmed in on all sides by dangers and difficulties."

Couldn't be more wrong. 

To begin with, there has been no propaganda from Pondicherry. And where he got that is unclear, but it's no different from the Big Bang Theory scene where the Teo using scientists are shown working, and have viewers unfamiliar with physics laugh. At that, Big Bang Theory does better, not claiming that the two are not doing nothing. Subhash Chandra Bose is either being silly or describing what ignorant think. And in that case, why mention Pondicherry specifically, instead of all spiritual endeavour, from Moses on? 
................................................................................................


"It is the passivism, not philosophic but actual, inculcated by these schools of thought against which I protest. In this holy land of ours Ashrams are not new institutions and ascetics and Yogis are not novel phenomena; they have held and they will continue to hold an honoured place in society. But it is not their lead that we shall have to follow if we are to create a new India, at once free, happy and great."

Couldn't be more wrong about Pondicherry. 
................................................................................................


"Friends, you will pardon me if in a fit of outspokenness I have trod on your sentiments. As I have just said, I do not for one moment consider the fundamental philosophy underlying the two schools of thought but the actual consequences from a pragmatic point of view. In India we want today a philosophy of activism. We must be inspired by robust optimism. We have to live in the present and to adapt ourselves to modern conditions." 

That's like indicting NASA on basis of perception by flatearthers and other idiotic, ignoramuses that NASA is lying about arriving on Moon and wasting his tax dollars.  
................................................................................................


"We can no longer live in an isolated corner of the world. When India is free, she will have to fight her modern enemies with modern methods, both in the economic and in the political spheres. The days of the bullock- cart are gone and gone for ever. The free world must prepare itself for any eventuality as long as the whole world does not accept whole-heartedly the policy of disarmament."

Oh, Gandhi even demanded that the refugees from North-West be forced by the government of the then newly independent India to return to the homes they had fled, even if certain to be massacred. 

"He'd demanded that they be meanwhile evicted out of what shelters they could find, and they were, accordingly, men, women, old, babies, all, in an exceptionally severe cold winter of January in Delhi, with nowhere to go but onto sidewalks and in parks. This was so that he could enjoy a festival. 
................................................................................................


"I am not one of those who in their zeal for modernism forget the glories of the past. We must take our stand on our past. India has a culture of her own which she must continue to develop along her own distinctive channels. In philosophy, literature, art and science we have something new to give to the world which the world eagerly awaits. In a word, we must arrive at a synthesis. Some of our best thinkers and workers are already engaged in this important task. We must resist the cry of “Back to the Vedas”, on the one side, and on the other side the meaningless craze of modern Europe for fashion and change. It is difficult to restrict a living movement within proper bounds, but I believe that if the pioneers and the leaders of the movement are on the whole on the right track, things will take proper shape in due time."

Safe bet, he hadn't read Vedas yet then. 

Or anything by Sri Aurobindo. 
................................................................................................


"Friends, one word more and I have done. The present year is a landmark not only in the history of our political movement but also in the history of the Indian Youth Movement. I hope and pray that this session will give a bold and definite lead to the youth of this country. We are fortunate today in welcoming as our President one who needs no introduction to the youth of this country, Mr. Nariman of Bombay. Mr. Nariman may be more intimately known, loved and respected by youths in Western India, but it is also a fact that he is known, loved and respected by youths in other parts of the country as well. We have during the last few years followed his career and activity with the closest interest and it is a privilege for us to be able to welcome him in our midst. Under his able guidance and leadership, we shall have a most successful session."

Meanwhile, real youth leaders were punishing British for the atrocities, going on to suffering torture in prison and far worse. 

If only he'd known, Subhash Chandra Bose had far more in common with Bhagat Singh, Chandrashekhar Azad and the rest of HRA, in not only action but in reading and thinking. 

And they could all have benefitted by a trip to Pondicherry. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


41. Speech at the Calcutta session of the Congress, Dec 1928


"I am sorry that I have to rise to move an amendment to a resolution moved by Mahatma Gandhi and which has the support of some, if not many, of our older leaders. The fact that I rise today to move the amendment is a clear indication of a cleavage, the fundamental cleavage between the elder school and the new school of thought in the Congress.

"I have been asked by some friends why, being a signatory to the Nehru Report, I have stood up to speak for independence. I would only refer to the statement made in the report itself that the principles of the constitution which we submitted in the report can be applied in all their entirety to a constitution of independence. I do not think that in moving this amendment my action can be construed as in any way inconsistent.

"There is another matter to which I shall refer by way of personal explanation. You are aware that in private conversations and elsewhere I have said that I do not desire to stand in the way of elder leaders. The reason why I did so was that at that time I did not feel prepared to accept the responsibility of the consequences of a division in this House in case our amendment was accepted. Today I feel prepared to accept the consequences and to face the issue till the end if my amendment is accepted.

"There are certain incidents which have made me somewhat alter my previous views. You are aware that the Bengal delegates, or at least the majority of them, assembled and resolved to have this amendment moved on their behalf and that they were prepared to accept the vote of the House, whatever the consequence might be. Even if I did not stand here today to move the amendment, I can assure you that some other members would have stood up to do so on their behalf."
................................................................................................


"There is another fact. And that is the decision of the Independence for India League, by an overwhelming majority, to support the amendment and to accept the vote of the House, whatever it might be.

"We who feel it our duty to move or support the amendment feel very sincerely that the time is so momentous that India should express herself in a clear and unambiguous manner as to what she feels on the issue of Dominion Status vs. Independence. I have told our leaders that after the death of Lala Lajpat Rai and the happenings at Lucknow and Kanpur and the speech of His Excellency the Viceroy, we would expect the Congress to take up a bold attitude, which would fit in with an attitude of self-respect. Instead of that, we find that the Madras Resolution is to be lowered in some measure.

"We feel and we say that we are not prepared to lower the flag of Independence even for one single day. Whether we win or lose in this House does not concern us. It is not a matter of concern so far as the younger generation are concerned, for they have accepted the responsibility of making India free. We want our leaders, we love them, we revere them, but at the same time we want them to keep abreast of the times. I have also told them that I and Pandit Jawaharlal are regarded as moderates among the extremists, and if the elder leaders are not prepared to compromise even with these moderates, then the breach between the old and the new will be irrepairable. A new consciousness has dawned upon the youth of the country. They are no longer prepared to follow blindfold. They have realised that they are the heirs of the future, that it is for them to make India free, and with this new consciousness they are preparing themselves for the arduous task that awaits them."
................................................................................................


"There is one other argument which appeals to me strongly. And that is the international situation. You should remember that after the Madras Resolution India has got a new status in international politics. I am afraid if this resolution is passed, then we shall lose at least a part, if not much, of the prestige that we have acquired after the Madras Congress. You may be aware that after that we have received messages from far and distant parts of the world. The question now is: are we to go back upon the decision we took at Madras ? Or are we to go ahead ? Are we to respond in a befitting manner to the attitude of the Government ? And what has been that attitude? We have the lamentable death of Lalaji, and the regrettable happenings at Lucknow and Kanpur. After all these, do we not feel called upon to take up a defiant and bold attitude ?

"I should like to put one straight question. In the main resolution you have given twelve months’ time to the British Government. Can you lay your hands on your breasts and say that there is a reasonable chance of getting Dominion Status within the period ? Pandit Motilal has made it clear in his speech that he does not believe so. Then why should we lower the flag for these twelve months ? Why not say we have lost the last vestige of faith in the British Government and that we are going to take a bold stand?"
................................................................................................


"You may ask what we shall gain by this resolution of Independence. I say, we develop a new mentality. After all, what is the fundamental cause of our political degradation ? It is a question of mentality, and if you want to overcome the slave mentality you do so by encouraging our countrymen to stand for full and complete independence. I go further and say, assuming that we do not follow it up by action, that merely by preaching the gospel honestly and placing the goal of independence before our countrymen we shall bring up a new generation.

"But I tell you we are not going to sit down with folded hands. I have already said that the younger generation realize their responsibility and they are prepared for their task. We shall devise our own programme and work it out according to the best of our ability so that there is no danger that our resolution will be thrown into the waste- paper basket."
................................................................................................


"There is another matter to which I shall refer before I sit down. All events show that another world war is imminent. I say this for many reasons. The first reason is that the causes which contribute to war are present in different parts of the world. The settlement brought about by the Treaty of Versailles has not satisfied the national aspirations of all people. It has not satisfied the people of Italy, the Balkans, Russia, Australia-Hungary and so on. Then there is the Asiatic situation. We have the combination of capitalistic countries against Soviet Russia. Again there is the race for armaments. These factors tend to a world war. I tell you that talk of disarmament is a huge farce. The fact is, all these countries which are free are working for another war. If India is to be on the alert, we must create a new mentality, a mentality that will say that we want complete independence. This can only be done by proclaiming the ideal in a clear and unequivocal manner."

Did anyone else yet prophesy WWII? 
................................................................................................


"I do not think we can afford to lose even a single moment. So far as Bengal is concerned, you are aware that since the dawn of the national movement in this country we have always interpreted freedom as complete and full independence. We have never interpreted it in terms of dominion status. After so many of our countrymen laid down their lives, after our poets preached the gospel, we have understood freedom as full and complete independence. The talk of dominion status does not make the slightest appeal to our countrymen, to the younger generation who are growing up, and we should remember that after all it is the younger generation who are the heirs of the future."

And yet India was told a lie, for as long as congress and associated regimes ruled, that independence arrived in 1947. 
................................................................................................


"In conclusion, I wish to make a final appeal. I do not think it will mean the slightest disrespect to our leaders if we accept the amendment. Respect and love, admiration and adoration for leaders, is one thing; but respect for principle is another thing. Accept my resolution, and inspire the younger generation with a new consciousness."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


42. Speech as Chairman of the Reception Committee, Rashtra Bhasa Sammelan, 28.12.28


This wasn't a lecture with a blackboard, so the interim titles must be by editor, as must be the preamble preceding speech! 

"From FORWARD—P. 7 

"Sunday, December 30, 1928 


"INDIA’S NATIONAL LANGUAGE 


"Bengal’s attitude towards Hindi 

"Not opposed 


"Sj. Subhas Bose removes misunderstanding 


"​* Speaking as the Chairman of the Reception Committee, Rashtra Bhasa Sammelan, Subhas Bose delivered the following speech. (28th December 1928) :—"
................................................................................................


"“It will be with the most heart-felt joy that we welcome you to this great city of Calcutta. Those who know this city need not be told that there are about five lakhs of Hindusthani living in it. There is no city in the whole India where we can find such a large Hindi-speaking population. I am not a pundit of Hindi language, in fact I must confess with great regret that I cannot express my ideas in correct Hindusthani. You will, I hope, expect me to tell you something about the history of modern Hindi language. I have been told by my friend that Calcutta gave birth to Modern Hindi press. It was in this city that Lalluiilal wrote his book Prem Sagar and Sadal Mishra his Chandravali and I have been told that these two are known to be the pioneers of Hindi prose of to-day. The first Hindi press was established in Calcutta and it was here that one of the first Hindi newspapers the ‘Bihar Bandhu’ saw the light of the day. Thus in the field of Hindi journalism also Calcutta occupies no mean place. I may add here that Calcutta University was the first to oiganise Hindi for the M.A. examination. Even to-day Calcutta is playing a leading part in the field of Hindi journalism and literature. So Calcutta is a sort of home for the Hindi speaking people. May I hope that they at least will not mind the inconvenience due to our shortcomings in our reception to them.

"First of all I want to remove one misunderstanding from the mind of many of our Hindi speaking friends. There are a number of people among them who think that we Bengalis are opposed to Hindi being adopted as our National Language or that we are indifferent towards it. It is not the uneducated alone but the educated and cultured also that entertain such ideas. They have entirely misunderstood us and it is my duty to remove that mis-understanding."
................................................................................................


"What Bengalis have done for Hindi 


"You will not I hope accuse me of vanity or provincialism when I say we Bengalis have rendered greater service to the Hindi literature than people of any other province leaving out of course the Hindi speaking provinces. I am not here taking into consideration the work of Hindi Prachar. I recognise the great impetus given by Swami Dayanand and his Arya Samaj to Hindi propaganda and I know what Mahatma Gandhi has done and is doing for prachar work. I shall simply place the literary aspect of this before you. Can the Hindi speaking people afford to forget the great effort made by Bhudev Mukherjee in popularising Hindi language and Devnagri script in Bihar ? And shall I have to remind you of the noble fight of Navin Chandra Roy for the cause of Hindi in the Punjab ? I have been told that these two Bengalis did the pioneer work in the provinces of Bihar and the Punjab in the early eighties of the last century—at a time when Hindi speaking people of these provinces were either opposed to or indifferent towards the movement. It is only right therefore that these two Bengalis are considered among the pioneers of the Hindi movement in Northern India. And what shall I say of the immense good done to the Hindi literature by late Mr. Chintamani Ghosh, proprietor of the India Press ? I do not know if the Hindi speaking publisher has done as much service to Modern Hindi Literature as this one Bengali gentleman. You already know the praise-worthy efforts of the late Justice Sarada Charan Mitra, who founded an organisation known as Ek-Vasha-Pratihar Parisad and also a journal in Devnagari with the aim of popularis- the Devnagri script. ‘Hitwarta’ had a Bengali proprietor and ‘Hindi Bangwasi’ is being conducted by a gentleman of our province."
................................................................................................


"At the present time 


"Now-a-days also we are doing our little bit for Hindi language. It will be sheer ungratitude to forget the work of Sj. Amiya Chakraborty, who has been labouring hard for five years in the field of Hindi journalism. Sj. NagendraNath Basu has been rendering valuable service to Hindi language by the translation of Vishwakon into Hindi and also Sj. Rama- nanda Chattopadhyay by the publication of ‘Vishal Bharat’. And I will not say anything about the large number of books that have been translated from Bengali into Hindi and that have considerably helped in adding to the knowledge of the Hindi speaking people. I have put these things before you not in a spirit of vanity or immoderate pride but I shall humbly ask you whether after knowing these facts any reasonable man can accuse us—Bengalis —of antagonism to Hindi. We love our mother tongue the Bengali language and that is not a sin."
................................................................................................


"An Unfounded Fear 


"There may be a few among us who are under the misapprehension that the Hindi propaganda has been started with the ultimate aim of stamping our mother tongue, the Bengali. This fear, has no foundation. As far as I know ‘Hindi Prachar’ has one aim which is to substitute Hindusthani in place of English. We can never relinquish our own language the Bengali which is dearer to us than our mother. For exchange of ideas with people of a different province we ought to learn Hindusthani as an interprovincial language. Not only that I believe that the youth of a free and self-governing India will have to learn one or two European language, French, German etc., to keep themselves abreast with international affairs. I will not raise the question whether we should adopt the Hindi or the Urdu script for our national language. I agree with Mahatmaji that we must learn both the scripts—the Devnagri and the Urdu. As time passes the more suitable of the two will of course itself assert its position as the script of the National language. There is no difference between simple Hindi and simple Urdu. We need not quarrel over this issue. There are many controversial problems for settlement, we must not increase them in number."

"Must say Subhash Chandra Bose seems to have compromised a great deal to authorities of leaders of congress, unlike the fiercely objective and independent Bhagat Singh, who gave clearly illustrative examples to support his preference for the superior Devanaagarie. 

There's one strong argument for learning the other alternative script, that is, reading literature therein. This argument is good for a great many scripts, from Bengali to Russian, and many more. But no script is as perfect and scientific as Devanaagarie, nor language so as Sanskrit. 
................................................................................................


"A Request to Mahatmaji 


"To help the cause of Hindi Prachar I shall request you, Mahatmaji and the Hindi-speaking people to give the same facilities to us in Bengal and Assam as you have done in the province of Madras. You can make some permanent arrangement for teaching Hindi to the youths and workers of Bengal. In Calcutta alone there are numerous students anxious to learn Hindi but where are the teachers ? Bengal is not a rich province and the students here cannot afford to pay for their tuition in Hindi. For the present you will have to make arrangements. If the rich people among the Hindi speaking population of Calcutta make up their mind to teach Hindi to the youth of Bengal it will not be a very difficult thing for them. You can give scholarship to Bengali students and make them Hindi Pracharaks. You can teach us colloquial Hindusthani in four or five months and then give us some sort of certificates. You will have to include busy people like myself also in the list of your students. We, who have to take part in labour movement feel everyday the urgent need of learning Hindusthani. Without some knowledge of Hindusthani we cannot approach the heart of the labourers of Northern India. If you can make some arrangement for teaching us Hindi I assure you that we shall not prove unworthy students of yours."

Madras generosity backfired after Jinnah told them they are separate, and as for the rest, perhaps they couldn't have imagined what service films would perform, achieving free tuition effortlessly! 
................................................................................................


"Appeal to the Youth of Bengal 


"In the end I appeal to the youth of Bengal to learn Hindi. Those who can pay for it should do so. Ultimately it will be the people of this province who will have to bear the pleasant burden of doing this Hindi Prachar, but at present it is essential that the Hindi-speaking provinces should come out to our aid. I do not attach much importance to the number of people who may be taught Hindusthani. It is the spirit behind this movement which I admire. It is actuated by great far-sightedness and forethought and will bear fruit after a considerable period of time. Nothing can help us more in removing provincialism and inter-provincial jealousies than this movement for a national language.

"Let us develop our Provincial languages as much as we can. No one wants to interfere in that. In fact we cannot brook any interference from any quarters so far our mother tongues are concerned. But it is Hindi or Hindusthani that will be given the position of our national language. It has been recommended in the Nehru Report also. If we devote heart and soul to the work of Hindi propaganda in Bengal we will undoubtedly succeed and the day is not far distant when Hindi will be the National Language of Swadhin Bharat."

Why wasn't he there to counter Jinnah,  not only in Calcutta but Madras too? 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


43. “Boycott of British Goods”, (1929)


"* The speech was delivered in Hindi. 


"BOYCOTT OF BRITISH GOODS 


"(The first English publication under Netaji’s authorship was a book entitled “Boycott of British Goods” published in the beginning of 1929. The author’s original preface and the entire article together with tables and charts follow.—Ed.)"
................................................................................................


"Author’s Original Preface 


"This book has been compiled from different sources, mostly from official statistical returns and also from a few other authoritative publications. I have tried to give a full bibliography, which I hope will be found sufficient for documenting every statement made in the book. Conclusions, which vary from popular notions, e.g., about the feasibility of boycott of British cotton goods, have been deduced entirely from official figures, which have no doubt been presented in a new way as explained in the book, but are in other respects just as they are to be found in official returns. 

"Not only were many sources drawn upon in this way, but the compilation had to be done at different times in the midst of other exacting duties. Section I on the History of Cotton Industry in Bengal was completed in December, 1927. Section II on Boycott of British cotton goods was ready just before the campaign for boycott was started in Bengal in February, 1928. The last two sections were written only a few weeks ago. These different portions had been printed off as and when they were ready, so that it was not possible to revise finally the whole book, however much I desired to do so. I crave the indulgence of my readers for these shortcomings. 

"In conclusion, I desire to put on record my thanks to Dr. Haris Chandra Sinha for his help in compiling the book and to Srijut Gopal Lal Sanyal for seeing it through the press. 


"Calcutta, February 19, 1929 

"Subhas Chandra Bose."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Sec. I—History of Cotton Industry 

Chap. I—Early History 

Chap. II—British Duties 

Chap. III—In the Ways of the Company & After 

Chap IV—Iniquitous Excise Duty 

Chap. V—Lessons of History 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


SECTION  I

HISTORY OF COTTON INDUSTRY


Chap. I—Early History 


"The earliest apparent reference to Bengal cotton goods is in Kautilya’s Arthasastra, which speaks of fine cotton goods of Vanga or Eastern Bengal. The stuff called Gangitiki in the Peripluss of the Erythroean Sea, an anonymous work of the first century A. D., most probably came from Bengal. Sulaiman, the Arab traveller, who visited India in the ninth century writes of “cotton fabrics made in the kingdom of Rahmi (which has been identified with East Bengal) are so fine and delicate that a dress made of it may pass through a signet ring.” In Marco Polo’s days, (A. D. 1294-95), there were flourishing cotton industries in Bengal and other parts of India. Ralph Fitch, the English traveller, who visited India three centuries later (1583) describes Sonargaon*, which is about 13 miles s. e. from Dacca, “as a town..where there is the best and finest cloth made in all-India.” About the same time, Abul Fazal writes, “the Sarkar 1 of Sonargaon produces a species of muslin very fine and in great quantity.” As stated by Prof. J. N. Sarkar, 2 very fine cotton goods were produced at Agra, at Sironj in Malawa, at Broach, Baroda and Navasiri in Gujarat. The best, however, were the Dacca muslins, which received such poetic names as ab-i-rawan or running water (because if placed in a stream, it could scarcely be seen), baft-hawa or woven air (because if thrown in the air, it would float like a cloud and shab-nam or evening dew (because if spread on the grass, it would be taken as evening dew). Such fine products were not only patronised by Imperial and Viceregal courts but also found a ready sale abroad. When Tavernier visited Dacca in 1666, both the Dutch and the English had factories there. The French trade with Dacca began sixty years later. The English first exported Dacca muslins about the year 1666 and by the year 1675 the fashion of wearing these fine stuffs became pretty general in England. There were cheaper varieties available in other parts of Bengal such as Santipur, Hughli and Maldah as stated in the Diaries of Streynsham Master (1675-1680).

"* This section is based on a public lecture on Dacca Muslin Industry delivered at the Dacca University on February 26, 1925 by Dr. J. C. Sinha Head of the Department of Economics of the University."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Chap. II—British Duties


"ACTS OF 1700 AND 1720.* 


"After the Revolution of 1688 in England, “a passion for coloured East Indian calicoes..spread through all classes of the community.” The import of silk manufactures from Bengal also increased at the same time with the establishment of English factories at Kashimbazar and Maldah. This profitable trade in cotton and silk piece goods began to expand rapidly all through the last quarter of the seventeenth century. 3 And it naturally excited the jealousy of the British silk and wollen manufacturers. Accordingly in 1700, it was enacted by the British Parliament “that from and after the 29th day of September, 1701, all wrought silks, Bengals and stuffs mixed with silk or herba, of the manufacture of Persia, China or the East Indies, and all calicoes, painted, dyed, printed or stained there, which are or shall be imported into this kingdom shall not be worn or otherwise used in Great Britain; and all goods imported after that day, shall be warehoused and exported again.” Certain varieties of muslin were also prohibited at the same time. The other varieties and white calicoes were subjected to a duty of 15% ad valorem. One of the results of the Act of 1700 was an increase in the import of white calicoes from India, which began to be extensively printed in England. Accordingly, another Act was passed in 1720 prohibiting the use or wear of printed calicoes, whether printed in England or elsewhere."

In writings of Jane Austen, particularly in her letters, one comes across love for muslin from India, and question of affordability - the family being middle-class. 
................................................................................................


"Their Economic Consequences 


"The economic consequences of these two measures have been belittled by some European writers. Thus it has been urged that the English market was relatively small and that only a few particular classes of cotton goods were affected. But if the consumption was so small, why were special statutes necessary ? Apart from this, there are a priori reasons to the contrary. In a cold country, thicker stuffs like calicoes would naturally have more sale than finer stuffs like muslins. Moreover, on account of the difficulties of bleaching in a cold country,* printed goods would be preferred to white goods. It is true that the Acts of 1700 and 1720 alone did not bring about the decline of the Indian cotton industry. But it cannot be denied that the immediate incentive 4 to the adoption of machinery in the English cotton industry, which later on gave such a heavy blow to the Indian industry, came from the restriction of the Indian imports. The English public had grown accustomed to the use of the cotton goods of India towards the close of the seventeenth century, and when the import of these was restricted, the English cotton manufacturers found it profitable to extend their scale of production to satisfy the home demand. Thus these Acts though originally meant for the protection of woollen and silk manufacturers of England, did in point of fact protect the newly born British cotton industry in later years, for these Acts continued to be in force till 1825, the prohibition against the wearing of certain classes of cotton goods having been removed in 1774, if the goods were made in England."

"* These paragraphs on the gradual decline of cotton industry of Bengal are based largely on Dr. J. C. Sinha’s Economic Annals Of Bengal (Macmillan & Co., 1927). 

"* Chlorine was not discovered till 1774."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Chap. III—In the Ways of the Company & After 


"CLOTH TRADE OF DACCA IN 1753 


"In spite of these Acts, there was an extensive trade in cotton textiles of Bengal before Plassey. According to Taylor, the total estimated value of cloth trade of the chief centre in Bengal, Dacca, was Arcot Rupees* 2,850,000 in 1753, ... "

Subhash Chandra Bose gives a table of export, with each of emperor of Delhi, merchants of Tooran and Armenia, Pathan, and others, buying between 100,000 to 500,000 worth in Arcot rupees. Numbers are higher for Arab and European markets. 
................................................................................................


"Oppression Of Weavers 


"Before 1753, the Company used to purchase goods through Indian merchants under what is called the dadni or the contract system. In 1753, a new system, the agency system, was inaugurated, in which the Company’s European officers, viz., Residents, Senior and Junior Merchants and Factors with Indian servants or gomastahs under them gave advances to weavers out of the Company’s own funds. To ensure a large supply of piece goods for export, the Company’s gomastahs exercised monopolistic control over the weavers, who were not allowed to work for other until they had furnished an adequate quantity of cloth for the Company. This control was generally exercised under the pretence that the weavers were “in balance” to the Company. As Francis writes, “in order that the East India Company might avail themselves of their increased revenues, it was necessary that their investment* should be enlarged. . .This could not be suddenly done without a monopoly of manufactures ; a monopoly supported by the numerous servants and agents, armed with authority, which caused great oppression of the manufacturers.” Cornwallis also remarks, “The exercise of influence was not confined to the business of the Company. Their servants, other Europeans and the native agents of all had recourse to it. Merchants from the Upper parts of Hindostan were in fact expelled, those concerned in exports by sea discouraged and the manufacturers not only restrained, but too often oppressed by the numerous tribes of native agents dispersed over the country, who served themselves at the expense (sic) both of their employers and of those with whom they dealt.”*"

Forcing farmers to grow opium, reducing them to impoverished bonded labour leaving for British servitude in Mauritius et al, as portrayed ably by Amitav Ghosh, was not very different. 
................................................................................................


"Bolts’ Description 


"Bolts writes that the Company’s gomastah makes the weaver “sign a bond for the delivery of a certain quantity of goods, at a certain time and price, and pays them a part of the money in advance. The assent of the poor weavers is in general not deemed necessary; for the gomastahs, when employed on the Company’s investment frequently make them sign what they please; and upon the weavers refusing to take the money offered, it has been known that they have had it tied in their girdles and sent away with a flogging . .A number of these weavers are generally also registered in the books of the Company’s gomastahs and not permitted to work for any others, being transferred from one to another as so many slaves, subject to the tyranny and roguery of every succeeding gomastah. The cloth, when made, is collected in a ware house. . where it is kept marked with the weaver’s name till it is convenient for the gomastah to hold a khattah, as the term is, for assorting and fixing the price of each piece, on which business is employed an officer called the Company’s jachendar or assorter. The roguery practised in this department is beyond imagination, but all terminates in the defrauding of the poor weaver; for the prices which the Company’s gomastahs and, in confederacy with them, the jachendars fix upon the goods are in all places at least fifteen per cent, and in some cases even forty per cent. less than the goods so manufactured would sell. . upon a free sale. The weaver, therefore, desirous of obtaining the just price of his labour frequently attempts to sell his cloth privately to others. .This occasions the English Company’s gomastah to set his peons over the weaver to watch him, and not infrequently to cut the piece out of the loom when nearly finished. .”"
................................................................................................


"Other Contemporary Accounts 


"It is true that Bolts had a grudge against the East India Company, as he was compelled to resign in 1766 after only six years’ service, and deported to England in 1768. His Consideration on India Affairs is a part of his campaign against the Company. But the above account does not seem to have been exaggerated, for his statements are corroborated in contemporary state paper. For instance, in their letter of November 11, 1768, the Court of Directors observe, “They (the weavers) are unwilling to engage in (Company’s business) because we do not pay them a fair price. The gentlemen at Dacca say the foreigners give 20 or 30 p.c. more than we do but the fact that comes the strongest to the point is the sale of fenilit (?) and damaged goods which sold at public auction from 10 to 100 p.c. advance, a clear proof of the injustice done to the weavers.” The following authoritative account is to be found in the Proceedings of April 12, 1773 :—“The two annexed papers which the President found from an examination into the complaints made to him by the weavers of Santipore and which he has every reason to believe to be authentic, will show the present miserable situation of the weavers, since it appears that the prices given to them for the cloths provided on account of the Company’s investment, amount to no more and in some cases less than the cost of the materials and their labour is extracted from them without any repayment. They are at the same time forbid (sic) under pain of corporal chastisement and forfeitures to work for private merchants or to make any other assortments but those ordered for the Company’s investment, so that they have no means of living but by sinking a part of the advances made them in irrecoverable balances and by embezzlements and clandestine sales of your cloths to others.” Verelst corroborates this description and states that “the gomastahs or agents of the Company were necessarily entrusted with powers which they frequently abused to their own emolument. .”*"
................................................................................................


"Decline of Cotton Industry 


"It is sometimes stated that the oppression on weavers existed even in pre-British times and so the East India Company could not be held responsible for the decline of the cotton industry, What is not recognised in such an argument is that the oppression in Mughal times, if any, affected only a few weavers, who worked for the Court. It was never so systematic and widespread as under early British rule. In any case, the fact remains that the oppression “proved so destructive of industry” that many weavers gave up their profession. Verelst, in his letter to the Court of Directors, dated March 17, 1767, referred to the uncommon scarcity of weavers, a great number of whom had “deserted their profession to seek for subsistence from a less precarious calling.” In his letter of March 28, 1768 to the Court of Directors, Verelst again observed that “plenty has succeeded to famine and security has induced the natives to apply themselves again to labour and to commerce; but the manufactures are scarcely increased, the aurungs,* are not so well-peopled as they were twenty years before and yet your demand and those of other nations, are beyond what the country is able to supply, was every species of cloth to be purchased.” This increased demand could not improve the declining cotton industry of Bengal, because no industry can flourish under a system of monopoly and coercion. In their letter to Bengal dated June 30, 1769, the Court of Directors aptly observe that “it is with concern we see in every page of your consultations,* restrictions, limitations and prohibitions affecting various articles of trade. In a country abounding with manufactures, this is the worst policy. A free liberty of buying and selling encourages the manufacture and will increase the number. When the hand of authority is held over them, and they are told that they have only one market open for their goods, they will not long bestow their labours upon that trade, and the quantity will decrease from year to year.” One writer has contended “that the system of pre-emption maintained by the Company and the abuses connected with its method of making advances” did not contribute to this decline, because there was a rapid increase in the Company’s investment of piece- goods after 1765. But the mere increase of exports by sweated labour is certainly not a sign of industrial progress. Taylor, of course, writes that the cloth trade of Dacca reached its maximum value in 1787 and observes, “this appears to have been the most flourishing period of the cloth trade of Dacca” but he qualifies this statement at the same time by adding “or it was at least the year in which the amount of exports was the greatest.” It does not therefore necessarily follow that the industry was in a prosperous state."
................................................................................................


"Jealousy Of British Manufacturers 


"Apart from this monopolistic control and oppression of weavers, there were other causes of the decline of the cotton industry of Bengal. Not content with shutting out Indian products from the English market by the Acts of 1700 and 1720, the British manufacturers tried to stop competition in other ways as well. For in their letter, dated July 12, 1782, the Court of Directors observe “a memorial from the calico-printers having been presented to us in which they propose that application be made to Parliament to lay such an additional duty on printed calicoes imported from Bengal as shall put them on an equality with the goods manufactured here: also to prohibit the exportation to India of blocks, plates and of all other utensils employed in the printing of calicoes and the sending out artists skilled in that line.” Accordingly the Court of Directors resolved “by way of compromise to withhold the importation of printed goods from Bengal for a term of four years.”"
................................................................................................


"High Duties On Indian Goods 


"These temporary expedients proved unavailing and heavy import duties* had to be levied on Indian cotton goods ... "

Subhash Chandra Bose provides a table of the duty levied on various goods. 
................................................................................................


"Trade Statistics From 1813-14 to 1832-33. 


"The effect of these duties is clearly seen in the following figures from 1813 onwards when trade with India ceased to be a monopoly of the East India Company :— "

Another table here, with impressive figures. 

"It is thus abundantly clear that by 1846 the cotton goods exported from India had become of such insignificant value that the duty could be safely abolished. 
................................................................................................


Explanation of 'Arcot rupees - 

"* Originally coined by the Nawab of Arcot and subsequently by the English, French and Dutch companies, the gross weight varying from 171 to 177 grains and the fine weight from 166 to 170 grains. Before the English Company had their own mint, they largely imported Arcot rupees from the South for financing their purchases."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Chap IV—Iniquitous Excise Duty 


"Indian Excise Duty On Cotton Manufactures 


"As with British import duties so with Indian excise duties. In 1874 the Manchester Chamber of Commerce forwarded to the Secretary of State two memorials regarding the necessity for the abolition of the Indian import duties* on cotton twist and piece goods on the ground that these gave an unfair advantage to Indian manufacturers. A general election was then imminent in England and Lancashire votes had to be secured any how. Accordingly, a Tariff Commision consisting entirely of English merchants and officials was appointed by Lord Northbrook, which passed a new Tariff Act in 1875, retaining the import duties at their old levels of 31 ½ and 5 per cent. on cotton yarns and piece goods but considerably reduced their tariff valuations. Not only this, an import duty of 5 per cent. was levied on American and Egyptian longstaple cottons which could possibly allow competition with Lancashire goods. Lord Salisbury however had been elected on the distinct pledge of the total abolition of the import duties. Lord Northbrook resigned rather than submit to Lord Salisbury’s dictation in the matter. But Lord Lytton who succeeded him overruled the opposition in the Viceroy’s Council and abolished the import duties in 1879 using his powers of veto. In 1894, to make up the deficit of over Rs. 3½ crores on account of the falling rupee, the Government of India had to reimpose import duties previously abolished, but had to refrain from levying any duty on cotton goods. But the deficit could not be made good in this way. The Secretary of State therefore directed the Government of India to reimpose cotton import duties, but divest them at the same time of their protective character. The Government of India saw that this could be done either by exempting imported goods which might compete with Indian manufactures, or by imposing a countervailing excise duty on the latter. Sir James Westland recommended the imposition of a duty of 5 per cent on imported cotton piece goods and a duty of 3½ per cent on all cotton yarns above 24’s, whether locally made or imported from abroad. The Secretary of State took exception to this and at his instance the duty on all yarns was raised to 5 per cent. and the line of demarcation was lowered to 20’s instead of 24’s, in December, 1894. Even then the Lancashire interests were not appeased. At their dictation, a new Act was passed in 1896, lowering the import duty to 3½ per cent on imported cotton piece goods and abolishing the duty on yarns. The excise duty on cotton cloth was also fixed at 3½ per cent. at the same time, and remained at that level till its abolition 30 years later on December 1, 1825."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Chap. V—Lessons of History


"Business And Sentiment


"It is difficult to deduce the lessons of the history of cotton manufacture in India, incomplete and sketchy as the present account necessarily is. But a few conclusions seem irresistible. Unjust, coercive and uneconomic methods were applied against our industry in the past. In the future, therefore, we are not entitled to hope that purely economic methods will be sufficient to reconstruct our industry, and thus taboo politics and sentiment in business. The arm of political power which struck our industries in the past is still there and may have to be disabled by non-economic weapons. It stands to reason, therefore, that businessmen and industrialists should in their own interests join hands with nationalists and politicians in the present movement for boycott."
................................................................................................


"Boycott Cum Swadeshi Versus Protection


"This point needs further elaboration. For, if boycott is successful, it will create a gap, which Swadeshi must rush in to fill. Swadeshi is a great constructive effort, which is to be preferred to protection, even if a nation has the fullest fiscal power to impose any protective duty it likes in its own interests. Its special merit is that it is purely voluntary. No body is compelled to buy the same thing at a higher price, or a worse thing for the same price, unless he feels inclined to make that sacrifice in the cause of his country. Such conscious acts will help to knit the nation much more closely than if India is surrounded by a high tariff wall. Besides this ethical aspect, there is an equally important economic aspect. As pointed out by Pierson and many other eminent economists, “it seems not unnecessary to call attention to the numbing, enervating influence exerted by the protective system. An industry that has been secured against foreign competition is seldom elastic, it is seldom abreast of the times.” The protectionist however argues that according to the science of psychology, enthusiasm can come only in beats, and therefore the demand which arises from boycott-cumswadeshi must be uncertain and spasmodic. No organised industries can be started on the basis of mere sentiment. There can at best be mushroom growth of small handicrafts, of which we had so many during the partition agitation in Bengal. There is considerable force in this argument. It is therefore necessary to study somewhat in detail the present position of the British trade with India, in order to see whether boycott is really feasible. For, however much Swadeshi may be desirable, if we are really in such a helpless condition that it is impossible for us to do without British goods, it is idle to talk of Swadeshi or boycott, and of industrial regeneration of India in its wake. In the following sections, the foreign trade of India has been sought to be analysed among the different countries. In particular, the British imports into India have been given in detail so as to furnish an answer to the question whether the boycott of British goods is a practical proposition at the present time."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

Sec. II.—Boycott of British Cotton Goods

Chap I.—Analysis of India’s Foreign Trade 

Chap. II.—Analysis of India’s Consumption of Piece Goods 

Chap. III—Foreign Piece Goods-Rise and Fall in Imports 

Chap. IV—Indian Yarn Vs. Foreign Yarn 316 

Chap. V—Analysis of Foreign Piece Goods 

Chap. VI—Importance of Cotton Manufactures to Britain 

Chap. VII—Present Economic Position of Britain 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Chap I.—Analysis of India’s Foreign Trade


"COMPARATIVE STATEMENT"


Subhash Chandra Bose gives a table of export balances for 1926-27 with UK, US, Japan and various other countries. 

"It is in the case of United Kingdom alone that we have an adverse balance of trade, that is to say, we import more than we export.""

Subhash Chandra Bose gives another for 1924-25, 1925-26 and 1926-27.
................................................................................................


"PREDOMINANCE OF THE UNITED KINGDOM 


"This tabic clearly shows what a predominant share the United Kingdom has of India’s foreign trade. She leads not only in respect of the total trade with India but also of the trades in principal commodities. This will appear from the subjoined tables giving percentages contributed by the United Kingdom and her principal competitors to the different imports and exports of India ... "

Subhash Chandra Bose provides tables for (A) IMPORTS INTO INDIA and (B) EXPORTS FROM INDIA. 
................................................................................................


"BRITISH EXPORTS INTO INDIA 


"It has been stated above that during 1926-27, India imported goods to the value of Rs. 111 crores from the United Kingdom. This is mainly contributed by the following items, each exceeding Rs. 1 crore in value, arranged in order of importance :—"

Subhash Chandra Bose provides another, extensive table. 

"Thus during the year 1926-27, Cotton manufactures amounted to Rs. 47.47 crores out of a total of Rs. 110.54 crores, taking items nos. 1, 2, 3 and 6 alone and leaving out no. 17, which also consists partly of cotton manufacres."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Chap. II.—Analysis of India’s Consumption of Piece Goods


"To consider whether boycott of British cloth is feasible in India, it is therefore necessary to study in detail this most important item among the imports from the United Kingdom, India’s largest supplier. For this purpose an estimate, has first to be made of the total consumption of piece goods. This estimate can be arrived at by adding the following two items :—

"(i) nett consumption of imported piece goods, obtained by deducting the re-exports, both by land and by sea, from the total imports (see columns 2, 3, 4 and 5 of the table annexed). 

"(ii) nett consumption of Indian piece goods, obtained by deducting the exports from the total production in (a) mills and (b) handlooms (columns 19, 20, 21, and 22)."
................................................................................................


"Estimate Of Handloom Products


"The figures for the imported piece goods are available in official publications. And so are the figures for Indian mill products, although it cannot be determined to what extent they are woven out of imported yarns and to what extent out of indigenous yarns. But the greatest difficulty arises in the case of handloom products, for which no figures are available. Mr. A. C. Coubrough, C.B.E., the Manager in India of Messrs. Mather and Platt, Ltd., attempted an estimate in 1921. This was followed up by Mr. R. D. Bell, C. I. E., I. C. S., Director of Industries, Bombay. The same method has been adopted here, for although indirect, it is not unreliable. From the gross quantity of yarn available in the country, both imported and local, have to be subtracted the quantity of foreign yarn re-exported and the quantity of Indian yarn exported giving the nett amount, which is consumed (1) in mills (2) in handlooms (3) and for domestic purposes. The figures for piece goods woven in India is given in the Monthly Statistics of Cotton Spinning and Weaving*. From this, the equivalent quantity of yarn is obtained by the empirical formula, 112 lbs of cloths=110 lbs of yarn, adopted by the Indian Industrial Commission. No statistics for yarn consumed for domestic purposes are available but have been officially estimated to be 10% of the total. There is another factor which it is not easy to calculate. The local yarn mentioned above is spun partly in mills and partly in charkha’s. While accurate figures for the first are available, no reliable estimate can be formed of the second, from the publication of the Indian National Congress and other allied bodies.* But it will not materially effect results, if the loss due to domestic consumption is set off against the gain due to handspun yarn. Thus the yarn consumed in handlooms may be taken as the difference between the nett quantity of mill yarn available in the country and the quantity of yarn consumed in Indian Mills (columns 14, 15 and 16). From this the yardage of handloom piece goods is obtained by the formula. 1lb cloth=4 yards (column 17). 1

"* Weight and yardage are connected by the formula, 1lb cloth = 4.27 yds. 

"* The following estimate for 1927 has been furnished by Sj. Satis Chandra Das Gupta of Khadi Pratisthan, Bengal :—hand-spun yarn produced =1.6 million lbs; hand-spun and hand woven cloth sold = 4.5 million yards. Bengal’s share is 1/7 of the above."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Chap. III — Foreign Piece Goods — Rise and Fall in Imports


"A few significant facts emerge out of this laborious calculation. On reference to column 5, it will be seen that piece goods were imported in increasing quantities since 1896-97, the earliest year for which statistics are available. The first definite set-back was received after 1905-06, that is during the boycott agitation which followed the partition of Bengal. The lowest figure was however reached some time later (on account of economic friction) i.e., during 1908-09, after which there was a rise in the import of piece goods partly on account of a better political situation due to the Morley-Minto reforms. The high-water mark was reached in 1913-14 the year just preceding the War. The lowest figure during the entire period of 30 years for which statistics are available occured during 1919-20, after which there was a sharp recovery, partly as a necessary reaction against the acute depression of the previous years and partly on account of the artificial increase in the exchange value of the rupee which suddenly increased the buying capacity of Indians. How far this official manipulation of exchange was in consonance with economic conditions prevailing in the country would appear from the figure for the next year, 1921-22, which almost saw the figure for 1919-20 repeated. From that time onward, a year of increased import has been followed by a year of decreased import, as will appear from the curve plotted for the purpose. According to this, during the year 1927-28 we should import less than during the year 1926-27. But even as it is, the import figure for 1926-27 is considerably less than the corresponding figure for 1896-97 and this inspite of the fact that the total consumption has largely increased during the last 30 years from 2963 to 5086 million yards (see column 23)."
................................................................................................


"Handloom—Not A Dying But A Thriving Industry


"On the contrary, the handloom industry, which is generally believed to be a dying industry, shows a great expansion during the last 30 years. Its production has increased from 784 million yards in 1896-97 to 1315 million yards in 1926-27. This increase however has not been steady and there being crests and troughs as shown in the curve (see column 17 also). 1900-01 was a bad year for piece goods trade in general for economic reasons, the nett consumption being lower than in 1896-97. The mill production did not show any apparent decrease, the annual expansion due to the setting up of new looms and spindles masking the deficiency in the production of each. But this feature was absent in the case of the other two elements of the piece goods trade. Thus there was a decrease both in imported piece goods as well as in handloom products. The latter in fact fell down to 692 million yards, a figure not reached even during the War. From 1900-01 onward, there was a steady expansion, there being a noticeable increase in 1905-06, following the intensive campaign in favour of Swadeshi goods in Bengal. The popular enthusiasm was maintained for the next few years till the Minto-Morley reforms of 1909-10, when for the reason stated above, handloom piece goods were replaced by imported and mill products. As a mater of fact, it was during this year that the handloom products were less than the mill products in quantity for the first time in its history. There was a slow recovery, on account of increased consumption till the outbreak of War, which was continued for some time longer. For the War gave a great fillip to the local mills, which began to produce increased quantities of yarns. This increase was sufficiently great to make good the deficiency in imported yarns. The handlooms therefore continued to produce more and more cloth in spite of the War, the maximum being reached in 1914-15, in which year handloom products outstripped the mill products. This aspect was reversed in the next year, when the mills began to consume their own yarns in increasing quantities, as the manufacture of piece goods was more remunerative than the production of yarns. But as soon as the mills had worked all their existing looms to their fullest capacity, they were obliged to release their yarns, because it was impossible to import new machineries. Consequently there was a sudden increase in handloom production in 1918-19, in which year it actually exceeded the imported piece goods. During the next year there was a severe reaction, the production of 564 million yards being the lowest during the 30 years under review. The reasons were similar to those of 1900-01. 

"a. decreased consumption of piece goods 

"b. decreased import of foreign yarn 

"c. decreased local production of yarn.

"In 1921-22, following the non-co-operation agitation, the handloom products rose above the imported piece goods for the second time, after which they exhibit more or less the same features as the corresponding piece goods imports, but always occupying a lower position."
................................................................................................


"Mill Production 


"The mill production has shown a steady expansion during the last 30 years. In 1896-97, it occupied the lowest position among the three elements of the piece goods trade, viz, imports, mill production, and handloom production; but in 1926-27, it occupied the heighest position. It outstripped the handloom products for the first time in 1909-10 as pointed out above. Since then, except for temporary period during 1914-15, it has always been above the handloom production. It exceeded the imported piece goods for the first time in 1917-18, a position which has been consistently maintained since then. It is true that the Indian mill industry is now passing through difficult times, but the position in competing countries, specially Great Britain, is very much worse.. Even now, mill products are ousting foreign yarn."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Chap. IV—Indian Yarn Vs. Foreign Yarn 316


"Just as mill piece goods are replacing foreign piece goods to an increasing extent, similarly mill yarns are replacing foreign yarns. Thus less foreign yarn was imported in 1926-27 than in 1896-97, whereas during the same period mill yarn has increased from 423 million lbs. to 807 million lbs. It is therefore clear that in the yarn trade also, local yarn is ousting imported yarn.

"Although this is true of the total production, this does not hold good in respect of all counts of yarns, as will be evident from the figures in page 317 for cotton twist and cotton yarn for the year 1920-21.

"It is well known that there is no serious competition in lower counts, Indian yarn easily outdistancing British and Japanese yarns. It is only in the case of yarns above 30’s that there is serious competition. But the prospects are encouraging, for on reference to the table in page 318 for the next few years it will be seen how the Indian mills are concentrating more and more on finer counts."
................................................................................................


"Thus in five years, yarns above 40’s have increased from 2 million lbs. to 11½ million lbs. whereas yarns not exceeding 20’s have increased from 470½ million lbs. to 515½ million lbs. This tendency towards concentration on higher counts of yarns is corroborated if we consider the consumption of cotton in relation to the spindles at work. While cotton is being used up in larger and larger quantities year by year the number of spindles is increasing at a much faster rate. That is to say, there is a decreased consumption of cotton per spindle showing that finer yarns are being produced. This process could have been hastened if the recommendation of the Tariff Board regarding the granting of a bounty to Indian twist of one anna per lb. on higher counts of yarn had been accepted by the Government of India. The Government have however turned down this proposal and have only agreed to impose a duty of 1 anna per lb. on imported yarn in place of the existing duty of 5 per cent, if called upon to do so."

Subhash Chandra Bose gives a table here regarding import by sea from foreign countries. 
................................................................................................


"Analysis Of Foreign Yarn


"The different descriptions of foreign twists and yarns imported into India are given below :— 

"(in thousand lbs.)"

Here the said table is included. 

"In the first variety, which predominates over the other varieties, Japan is a formidable competitor of the United Kingdom, especially for counts between 31’s and 40’s. The second variety comes almost entirely from the United Kingdom and the third mainly from the continent. The fourth and the last variety is obtained chiefly from Japan. The percentage shares of the United Kingdom and Japan in the import trade for cotton twist and yarn are shown in the table below;—"

Here the said table is included. 

"The sudden rise in U.K’s share and the corresponding fall in Japan’s share during 1926-27 show that Japan has not been able to consolidate her position vis-a-vis United Kingdom. The above comparative analysis practically represents the analysis of grey (unbleached) yarn imports—because as stated above, greys form the most important element, 36 million lbs. in a total of 49 million lbs., in 1926-27."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Chap. V—Analysis of Foreign Piece Goods 


"(A) According To Quality 


"The three varieties of foreign piece goods are shown separately in the table below for the past five years :— 

"(in million yards)"

Another table here with the data. 
................................................................................................


"Analysis According To Sources


"The distribution of the total import trade in piece goods among the principal countries is set forth below according to the percentage shares of quantities :—"

Here's a table comparing relevant numbers related to UK, US, Japan, Netherlands, and other countries. 

"The trades of the two chief competitors, viz., United Kingdom and Japan, are further analysed below in order to show what particular classes of British goods are being replaced by Japanese goods :—"

Another table here. 

"Thus, except for white cotton goods the United Kingdom is being steadily ousted by Japan."

How much did this have to do with allies being far more vicious with Japan than with Germany at end of WWII? 
................................................................................................


"(B) According To Destination 


"In India Bengal takes a predominant part each year in the distribution of piece goods imported into India. Bombay comes second but her share has been gradually declining during the last three years. Burma on the contrary has been showing a steady increase."

This is very surprising, especially considering the later growth of Bombay - Mumbai - and decline of Calcutta that were so far permanent trends. 

Was prosperity of Calcutta entirely due to British? 

Burma, too, cannot be said to have done well post WWII,  so perhaps it was separation from mainland India that hurt it? Same is true, of course, of other two pieces tourniqueted away from mainland India - or Indian heartland, really, and also of Nepal. 
................................................................................................


"Analysis Of Yarn Imports 


"According To Ports


"So far as foreign twists and yarns are concerned, Bengal takes a larger percentage than any other province. Madras, where the handloom industry is very active, takes about half the quantity of Bengal. The imports are analysed according to ports for the last few years in the subjoined table :—"

The relevant table included here. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Chap. VI—Importance of Cotton Manufactures to Britain


"It is common knowledge that cotton manufactures form the staple export from Britain. But how far Britain depends on the prosperity of her cotton textile trade cannot be accurately realised in the absence of Statistical figures. In the following table, the values of the exports of the principal manufactured commodities for the last few years are given to indicate their relative importance :—"

Here he gives the said table. It shows British exports to India, China, Dutch East Indies, Egypt, Australia, Argentina, British West Indies, Africa. 

Chief recipient of British exports was India as obvious from the table, to the tune of five to ten times as much as any other destination for British export. 

No wonder UK economy went fown the drain post independence of India, with no more looting and no forced exports to India. 
................................................................................................


"Importance Of The Indian Market For British Cotton Goods 


"It is thus evident that cotton manufactures form the staple export from Britain. The most important market is Indian. How important it is will appear from the table below :—"

The table shows percentages of import from various countries, including UK, US, Japan, Germany, Belgium Italy, Netherlands, China, Africa, Turkey and more. 

Percentage of total import for 1913-14 is 64.1 for UK, reducing to 47.7 for 1927-29. 

"It is thus clear that the boycott of British piece goods on the part of Egypt or of China is a more fleabite compared even to a partial boycott on the part of India."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Chap. VII—Present Economic Position of Britain


"The question now arises, whether this is the most opportune time for declaring a boycott of British goods. Politics apart, there are purely economic reasons to conclude that this is so. From the table of Chief British exports from 1922 to 1926, it is abundantly clear that there is a steady decline in the value of most of the commodities for the last few years. The present unsatisfactory position was thus described by Sir Herbert Hambling, Deputy Chairman of Barclay’s Bank at the annual general meeting of the Bank held on January 19, 1928 last :— “Coal, iron and steel and cotton are not in a healthy condition....I some times wonder whether some of the older concerns have kept themselves really up to date in efficient organisation, modern machinery etc., or whether they have traded on their reputation of 50 years ago. I am inclined to think they have ignored changed conditions and the fact that for years past other countries have been forging ahead with modern machinery and with the most up-to-date methods in those very industries in which we were so pre-eminent years ago, when, in fact, we had little or no competition..... ” Unless therefore some drastic counter measure is adopted by Britain, British goods must continue to be ousted by competing countries."
................................................................................................


"Present Position Of British Cotton Industry 


"The Union Bank of Manchester, which largely finances cotton mills in the area, has been obliged to reduce its rate of dividend for 1927 by as much as 2 per cent. Over two hundred concerns are heavily involved in bank overdrafts to the extent of £ 15 million sterling. From the classified list of the result of 310 companies for 1927 recently published, it appears that only 101 companies were able to pay any dividend at all, the average percentage distributed to shareholders being only 1.8. During the year new capital to the extent of over £ 4½ millions has to be called up in the spinning industry, and 50 companies were compelled to enter into schemes of arrangement which will preclude any distribution to shareholders for some time to come. The reported decision of a large body of manufactures for a reduction in wages and an increase in working hours clearly shows that the industry must be passing through an acute depression. For, this proposal has been made notwithstanding the fact that a proposal of a similar nature for coal mining industry in 1925 precipitated the General Strike. The gravity of the crisis may also be realised from the recent proposal to amalgamate a number of mills in one large combine or a series of combines aiming at standardisation of production on a massed basis similar to the spinning combines in Japan."
................................................................................................


"1 This method has been challenged by Srijut Rajendra Prasad in his Economics of Khadi pp. 20-21. He says : “This...is an underestimate....... We know as a matter of fact..... that apart from the activities of the All-India Spinners’ Association, there is a great deal of spinning going on, the product of which is taken over by weavers who use it in weaving pure or mixed Khadi..... ” There is considerable force in this argument, but in the absence of any other acceptable method, the present method has to be followed. In the report of the Indian Tariff Board (Cotton Textile Industry Enquiry,) the same method has been adopted. From our point of view it is safer to err on the side of under-estimation than on the side of over-estimation."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Sec. III. Effect of Boycott 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Chap. I—Declaration of Boycott And After 

Chap. II—Statistics of British Imports 

Chap. III—Official Forecast of British Trade 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Chap. I—Declaration of Boycott And After 


"BOYCOTT AND TRADE COMMISSIONER 


"Since the above was written, the question of boycott has been taken out of the field of academic discussion about its feasibility or its effect upon trade. For, in the middle of February, 1928, the Bengal Provincial Congress Committee declared a boycott of British goods in Bengal. This event has been chronicled by H. M.’s Senior Trade Commissioner in his report for 1927–28 in the following words—“Efforts were made by the Swaraj party in Bengal to reinforce their activities in opposition to the appointment of the Simon Commission by proclaiming a boycott of British goods. These efforts, however, have had little effect.” The Trade Commissioner has ignored the inconvenient fact that his review was for a period of twelve months (April 1, 1927 to March 31, 1928), out of which there was barely a month and a half, during which the boycott campaign was in progress. He has, however, been obliged to admit two facts. On p. 19 of his report, it is stated that “there is no doubt, however, that the racial feeling among the younger generation of Indians, particularly in Bengal, is bound to have some influence on the sales of British goods.” ... "

This is so ridiculous it's not funny. After all the looting, slave labour in all but name, derogatory treatment and atrocities meted out to India including racism from British, they accuse India of racism because India decides to stop being squeezed! 

And prominent women writers of the day, otherwise supposed to be intelligent and much lauded for their writings, repeating this idiotic accusation, was a surprise when one came across it in process of reviewing their complete works, as it is now - did George Eliot just chime in because this guy was her own countryman, speaking of another race? 

Probably so, for elsewhere she opined that England needed to find new territories to colonise to improve economy! 

"Again on the next page, there is the grudging admission that “this feeling has probably been of assistance to foreign competition in strengthening their connections in the market, particularly in the case of Germany since the war.”  ... "

Because Germany and Japan aren't better products, or US couldn't exceed production of Britain? 

Arrogance did make them stupid, didn't it! 

" ... He qualifies this latter statement by adding that “the business secured has, in most instances, been obtained owing to lower quotations or other solid advantages to the buyer.” But he does not point out why with their much vaunted superiority British industries should not be able to quote lower prices than the competing countries. For the fact should not be overlooked that the competition is not confined to one industry or two, which might be ascribed to special causes operating in those industries. How wide the competition is may be best given in the Trade Commissioner’s own words :—

"“Foreign competition now enters into practically every trade, including those which have hitherto been exclusively British. The outstanding features of the year have been intensified American competition in machinery, motor cars, rubber tyres, electrical apparatus and fents; increased shipments from Germany of dyes, chemicals, hardware, machinery, artificial silk and woollen piece goods; an advance of nearly 2 crores in the value of the imports of grey, white and coloured piece goods from Japan; larger purchases of Italian artificial silk yarn and piece goods, woollens and coloured woven and dyed cotton goods, and continuance of severe Bengal Competition in iron and steel and railway material.” (p. 23)."

"From the above it is evident that the prospects of British trade with India are not particularly bright, whatever the reasons adduced by the Trade Commissioner. The recent position is contrasted with the prewar position in the following table, the position in 1924–25, 1925–26 and 1926–27 having been already detained in the previous Section :—"

Here another table with comparative numbers for various countries - UK, US, Japan, Germany, Belgium, Italy, Straits Settlements, Netherlands, China, Persia, Arabia, France - which India imported from, in 1913-14 and in 1927-29 are given. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Chap. II—Statistics of British Imports


"RECENT FIGURES 


"Sufficient has been said already to indicate the position of Britain vis-a-vis her competitors at the end of the year 1927–28 to expose the real nature of the contention of H. H.’s Senior Trade Commissioner. Let us now apply our attention to an objective study of the effect of boycott on British trade during the past few months. In the table below, the principal British exports to India have been given for the nine months from April 1, 1928 to December 1, 1928. For facility of comparison, the figures for the corresponding periods of the two previous years have also been stated. To complete the statistics, the figures for 1927–28 have also been inserted and those for 1926–27 (already mentioned in the previous Section) have also been repeated in a slightly different form in accordance with the figures available in monthly returns for Sea-borne Trade:—"

The table shows value of Imports, of various goods, from UK in crores of rupees. 

"From the above table, it is clear that most of the British imports show a reduction during the nine months from April 1 to December 31, 1928 as compared with the values for the corresponding period for the previous two years. The total import from all foreign countries, however, has fallen very slightly from Rs. 186.14 to Rs. 184.37 crores, i.e., by less than one per cent."
................................................................................................


"(1) Cotton Piece-goods


"The fall in the case of British cotton piece goods is from Rs. 31.44 to Rs. 29.58, i.e., by about 5 per cent. Unfortunately, statistics of imports into Bengal, where the campaign for the boycott was most active, are not separately available. But from the following table of imports of cotton piece goods from all countries into the different provinces of India, it will appear that the decrease is by as much as Rs. 5 crores in Bengal, a considerable proportion of which must necessarily be due to the reduction in British piece goods, forming as they do the bulk of the total imports :—"

There's table with relevant numbers. 
................................................................................................


"(2) Machinery And Mill Work 


"These show an increase, partly as a result of boycott, which calls for new machineries to supply the want of British goods. But the rate of increase is faster in the case of United States than in the case of the United Kingdom as will appear from the table below:—"

There's table showing evidence supportive of the statement. 

"The distribution among the different provinces may be thus indicated :—"

Another table depicting numbers for Bengal, Madras, Sindh, Burma and Bombay. 
................................................................................................


"(3) Galvanised Iron Sheets 


"The above show a reduction by more than a crore of rupees, partly because Bengal is normally the principal consumer, where the boycott campaign was most active. This will be clear from the two tables appended :—"

He gives a table depicting total value of galvanised iron sheets imported from different countries. 
................................................................................................


"(4) Cotton Twist And Yarn 


"This figure shows a slight increase from Rs. 2.45 crores to Rs. 2.59 crores in the British share, partly due to the prolonged strike in Bombay mills. 

"The distribution table among the different provinces of total imports is given below :—"

Table shows total value cotton twist and yarn imported during nine months, April to December, during 1926, 1927 and 1928.  
................................................................................................


"(5) Railway Plant Etc. 


"There was no import under this head during the period under review, but the distribution of the trade by countries of production and by provinces of import for the previous periods are separately given below. That the United Kingdom has such a preponderatingly large share of the trade is due to the fact that railways are not under popular control.* 

"* The Trade Commissioner has exultingly pointed out that during 1927-28, the British share of the total import trade has fallen only by .1 per cent., whereas in the previous three years, the fall was by as much as 10 per cent. He however ignores the fact that during 1927-28 railway plant etc , accounted for Rs. 3.71 Crores against only Rs. 2.00 Crores in 1926-27."
................................................................................................


"(6) Provisions 


"These show only a slight decrease, because the consumers are mostly non-Indians, to whom boycott naturally makes no appeal. The usual tables are given below. It should be noticed that Britain’s keenest competitor in this line, Netherlands, records a slight increase in contrast with Britain’s decrease."
................................................................................................


"(7) Cigarettes 


"Practically the whole of the supply comes from the United Kingdom. But as Bengal imports about a third of the total, there has been a gratifying diminution as a result of the boycott propaganda. We should not, however, rest on our cars but a constant endeavour should be made to delete this item altogether from the import list.The position is shown in the two tables below :—"
................................................................................................


"(8) Electrical Instruments etc. 


"These show a slight increase partly for the reason given in connection with machinery and mill work. But the British percentage increase is lower than the total percentage increase as will appear from the following tables :—"
................................................................................................


"(9) Hardware 


"This records a small decrease in the British share in contrast with an increase in the total. The usual tables are appended."
................................................................................................


"(10) Woollen Piece Goods 


"In this case, the distribution table among the different countries of supply is available for the same period, for which the imports into the different provinces are available. But unfortunately the former refers to piece goods alone and the latter to manufactures of all kinds. The relative tables are however given below :—"
................................................................................................


"(11) SOAP 


"As with cigarettes, so with soaps, practically the whole supply comes from the United Kingdom. Bengal, however, imports a smaller share of soaps than of cigarettes. The import from the United Kingdom shows a slight decrease in contrast with an increase from competing countries. An energetic attempt should be made to popularise indigenous household soaps, which compare very favourably with imported soaps; for, the household soaps for washing purposes account Tor more than two-third of the entire import."
................................................................................................


"(12) SPIRIT 


"This exhibits a slight increase chiefly for the reason that it is consumed principally by non-Indians, who cannot be expected to abide by the boycott. The usual tables are appended :—"
................................................................................................


"(13) Piece Goods of Cotton And Artificial Silk 


"These no doubt record an increase but the rate is much less than in the case of the keenest competitor, viz. Italy, which now occupies the first position in the list of supplying countries given below. The distribution table among different provinces is also given :—"
................................................................................................


"(14) Motor Cars 


"Here is to be noticed a decrease in the case of the United Kingdom, as compared with quite substantial increases in the case of competing countries like the U.S.A. and Canada. The usual tables are appended :—"

Canada? Manufacturers of automobiles?

And how's that not UK, especially early twentieth century?
................................................................................................


"(15) Paints And Colours 


"Here also there is recorded a decrease. The two distribution tables may be thus shown :—"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Chap. III—Official Forecast of British Trade


"Conclusion 


"Official Forecast Of British Trade


"The above analysis of British trade with India as affected by boycott should give all Indian nationalists sober satisfaction, if not undue elation. Everything pointed to an expansion of the British share in the total trade, at the beginning of the period under review, according to official chroniclers. To give only one instance H.M.’s Senior Trade Commissioner described the prospects in the following words :—

"“India stands to-day on a firmer economic basis than she has ever done. Her credit, both internal and external, has never been so good.......... Exchange has been stabilised at Is. 6d., a rate, which is, comparatively speaking, favourable to the import trade. The agriculturist is prosperous and has probably a greater reserve to-day than he has ever had. The stocks of imported goods, notably of textiles, are light, and large purchases of them are overdue.........."

"So far as cotton textiles are concerned, which constitute nearly 40 per cent. of British shipments to India, the prospects are, on the whole, favourable. Stocks arc fairly light both in the mofussil districts...... 

"There is every likelihood that the imports of iron and steel will continue to expand in spite of increased production in India..... 

"The outlook in the import trade for machinery and plant is promising. The British engineering industries are bound to benefit from the large schemes of railway construction, harbour development, irrigation and hydro-electric enterprises and bridges building........ the steady progress which is being made throughout the country in the application of power to small industries, agricultural operations and lightings is certain to result in an increasing demand for boilers, prime movers and electrical plant....... 

"This should stimulate the demand for the miscellaneous items of equipment, plant and stores which—in the aggregate— amount to a very large sum and constitute a valuable British trade.”"
................................................................................................


"Actual Position 


"From the figures quoted in the previous chapter it will be clear that in spite of such bright prospects, British trade with India has been hard hit during the last few months. The present position of the two principal industries of the United Kingdom will be apparent from the following table compiled from the statistical supplement to the “Economist” dated January 26, 1929 :—"

He gives table with figures relating to, exports from UK. 
................................................................................................


"Description By Bank Chairmen 


"The present economic position of Britain has also received its share of comment from the chairmen of the big banks at their recent annual meetings. For instance, Mr. F. C. Goodenough, the Chairman of Barclays Bank stated at the annual meeting held on January 17, 1929 as follows :— 

"“....... the depression in the heavy industries is so serious as to create a general feeling that our industrial organisation is not as it should be......”

"“A scheme has lately been discussed for the formation of a new institution to acquire a great number of mills which are chiefly engaged in the Far Eastern trade. The object of the scheme is that of regaining the trade which is being lost, by enabling these mills to buy their raw materials more cheaply and to organise their productions, through the various mills working in combination upon the most up-to-date and ecomic lines, as well as to market their cotton goods by means of the most favourable selling organisation for the purpose.”"
................................................................................................


"The Right Hon’ble Mr. R. McKenna, Chairman of the Midland Bank has also repeated the same story in the following language :— 

"“..........our largest borrower is the group of undertakings engaged in the textile industries. Almost the whole of this amount is lent to the cotton and wool industries in roughly equal proportions, silk and other textiles accounting for only very small part. As you are aware, the cotton and wool trades have been passing through a prolonged period of difficulty and depression. The cotton industry in particular has suffered from the loss of a considerable part of its export trade.......”"

Presumably he meant export from UK. 
................................................................................................


"Two Obstacles To Boycott 


"It is thus apparent that no better time can be conceived than the present for crippling British industries effectively by a systematic campaign for boycott. H. M.’s Trade Commissioner, however, relies on two impediments to boycott. “In the first place,” says he, “the extreme political elements have little influence in trading circles.” He simply repeats a statement which although convenient and comforting is belied by facts. He forgets how recent events are rapidly moving towards a complete unification between politicians and businessmen. Whether it is the claim of an indigenous industry to protection, whether it is the abolition of the hated Cotton excise duty, whether it is the rejection of an unrepresentative Reserve Bank scheme,—in every case, businessmen have found it profitable to work in co-operation with politicians.

"Another obstacle is referred to by the Trade Commissioner in the following words :— 

"“There is such a strong Indian vested interest in the distribution of imported goods that they are able to defend themselves against any sporadic movements of this kind which affects their livelihood.”"
................................................................................................


"Methods Of Boycott Propaganda 


"If the whole fabric of British trade in India thus rests on this slender basis, it should not be difficult to achieve success. That boycott is feasible and that it will affect British trade are tacitly admitted by the Trade Commisssioner. The question, therefore, becomes one regarding the method of propaganda. It is unwise to dogmatise on these points but the following may be suggested :—

"(1) The importer of British goods are stated to have vested interests and will not give up importing (a) unless an equally lucrative trade in non-British goods is assured to them and (b) unless they are convinced inspite of themselves that their imports will not sell. An appeal based on patriotism alone therefore may not be sufficient. 

"(2) It follows that it is necessary to work from the bottom upwards, that is to say, carry on an elaborate and systematic propaganda against British goods, among the consumers themselves. 

"(3) Regard being had to the illiteracy of the people, this propaganda will have to be carried mostly through public meetings and only to a limited extent through the press and by means of pamphlets. It is difficult for speakers to avoid politics in times of excitement. And even if politics be avoided, people may be arrested merely because they are successful propagandists.* Speakers should therefore be chosen not only because of their powerful exposition of economic facts, but also because of their spirit of self-sacrifice.

"(4) Picketting of shops is an effective method of propaganda but often leads to an encounter with the police, specially if agents provocateur are appointed. Enthusiasm should be worked up to such a high pitch independently of picketting that even rigorous repression will not crush the movement.

"* That this is no idle apprehension will appear from the following extract from the speech of His Excellency Sir Hugh Stephenson on January 7, 1924, then a member of the Executive Council of the Bengal Government : —

"“The Bengal Government asked for the arrest under the Bengal Regulation III of 1818 of Babu Krishna Kumar Mitter in 1908 because of his violent boycott speeches and his activity in organising volunteers........In the same way the Eastern Bengal Government asked for the use of the said Regulation in the case of Babu Aswini Kumar Dutta because of his whirlwind campaign.......and of his control of the Brajamohan Institution from which a stream of Swadeshi preachers was constantly pouring.........”"
................................................................................................


"(5) As regards the replacement of British goods by corresponding Indian goods, the nearest substitutes should be prominently brought before the consumers and retail traders, and at the same time, the manufacturers should be given an idea of the probable sale. They should also be helped to procure necessary technical knowledge. 

"(6) The same method is to be followed for replacing British goods by non-British foreign goods where Indian goods are not available. The chief competing countries should be asked to help the movement in their own interests, not only by keeping their home manufacturers in touch with the market demand in India but also by opening up sales-depots with efficient publicity departments, working in close co-operation.

"The gravity of the task should not daun Indian nationalists but should only inspire them with hope and courage. Even if nothing spectacular is achieved there will be some positive gain, for, to the extent that there is a reduction of British imports, there is a corresponding emancipation from the economic bondage of the nation. Even if industries are not started in India now, it will be easier to oust non-British goods at a subsequent date when that is called for in the interests of the country’s economic welfare.

"If eternal vigilance is the price of political liberty, it is no less true that ceaseless struggle is the price of economic freedom of a nation."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................



"[Among Netaji’s prison note-books from Burma we found extensive analyses of the books he read, while in detention, in his own hand which we have published in this volume. These included a note in Bengali on a book entitled “PUROHIT DARPAN” edited by Surendra Mohan Bhattacharyya. This piece is hardly translatable. We are therefore publishing it in the original Bengali as an appendix to the volume. We feel sure that the interested reader, whatever his mother tongue, will find a way of getting at the essence of this—Editor.]"

Surprisingly, it seems to be a primary stage of study of astrology. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
SUBHAS CHANDRA BOSE 

THE CALL OF THE MOTHERLAND 
Writings and Speeches 1923-1929 
Netaji Collected Works Volume 5 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

Edited by 
SISIR KUMAR BOSE AND SUGATA BOSE 

editorial advisory board 
A.C.N. NAMBIAR 
P.K. SAHGAL 
ABID HASAN SAFRANI
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
FOREWORD
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"We are priviledged to release the fifth volume of Netaji’s Collected Works on the occasion of the one hundred and twentyfifth birth anniversary of Netaji’s father Janakinath Bose who was born on 28 May 1860."

" ... First, since the publication of the fourth volume entirely new and voluminous material of exceptional historical value were passed on to the publishing department by the Research Division. These included Netaji’s prison notebooks and diaries from Burma and a fairly lengthy monograph by him on the boycott of British goods, the first English publication that he authored in late twenties. There were in addition a host of other new fascinating material on a whole range of public questions. The arrival of such new material necessitated a fresh planning and editing of the fifth volume which was originally meant to take us well into the thirties. ... Secondly, owing to severe financial constraints of a project drawn up seven years ago, the publishing department had to cut down severely on its expenses and make do with minimum part-time staff. Thirdly, the power crisis continued to hold up and disturb press work at every step. Nevertheless, in spite of circumstances over which we had no control, we have been able to bring out five volumes in English in five years since the release of the first volume by the late Prime Minister Indira Gandhi in 1980. It is also a matter of satisfaction that during the same period two volumes each in Bengali and Hindi have been published.

"Netaji’s prison notebooks from Burma started with ‘Random Thoughts’ which have been translated from the original Bengali. The thoughts may be random but are wide-ranging and deep. His extensive notes in his own hand on the books he read in Burmese prisons occupy one hundred and fifty pages of this volume. They are a revelation. We have endeavoured to preserve in all respects the style and manner of his notes including the marginal notings page by page. The reader will not only learn about the nature and extent of his studies but also how he read the books and what reactions and thoughts they provoked in his mind. The canvas is enormous—the subjects he studied with such diligence include history of nations like Ireland, history of European civilisation, history of revolutions, social organisation, memoirs, comparative history of Asia and Europe, psychology and crime, eugenics and national decay, physical deficiency and dietetics, the conflict of colour in human relations, etc, etc. In his notes he even kept copies of poems which moved him deeply. 

"Among his prison notebooks we found a piece in Bengali entitled ‘Mantra-Vichar’ based on his study of a treatise—‘Purohit-Darpan’. This piece we found to be untranslatable and have therefore published in the original Bengali in the Appendix.

"Of the very many articles, speeches and public statements included in this volume there are some very significant and noteworthy ones. ‘The Dreams of Youth’, ‘The Call of the Motherland’ and ‘The Fundamental Question’ are translations of some of his finest compositions in Bengali of the late twenties. Among the speeches will be found the presidential address at the Maharashtra Provincial Conference in 1928 dealing with ideological questions which are relevant even today, his address at the All India Youth Congress in 1928, his speech at the Rashtra Bhasa Sammelan held in Calcutta in December 1928 and finally his speech at the Calcutta session of the Indian National Congress while moving his amendment to Mahatma Gandhi’s political resolution."

If all these are translations, reader gets hereby perhaps a taste of his Bengali style, but not so much of his own style in English. 

"Jai Hind 
"Sisir K. Bose 

"Netaji Bhawan 
"38/2 Lala Lajpat Rai Road 
"Calcutta-700 020 India 
"28 May 1985"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
June 11, 2022 - June 11, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
CONTENTS 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Cover 
Title page 
Copyright 
FOREWORD
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
1. Letter to the Editor of Amrita Bazar Patrika, 26.7.1923 

2. Statement on the South Calcutta Sevak Samiti, 19.12.23 3 

3. Random Thoughts, 1924-27 5 

4. Letter on Deshbandhu Chittaranjan Das to Hemendranath Dasgupta, 20.2.26 19 

5. Analysis of Books Read 
(Book 1) 
Ireland, A Nation 
Voices of the New Ireland 
Mrs. J.R. Green, Books 
T.M. Kettle, Books 
Dora Sigerson (Mrs. Shorter), Books 
The History of Civilization in Europe 
The Revolution of Civilization 
Social Organization 
Ex-Kaiser’s Memoirs (1878-1918) 
Asia and Europe 
Psychology and Crime 
The Criminal mind 
Natural Welfare and National Decay 
Physical Efficiency 
The Conflict of Colour 

6. Deshbandhu and Nation Building, May 1927 

7. To the Citizens of North Calcutta, 10.8.27 

8. Letter to the Editor of “International Times”, 13.8.27 

9. Appeal to Rate-Payers of Ward XII, 14.8.27 

10. Statement to the “Forward”, 24.8.27 

11. Appeal from Shillong on ‘Forgive and Forget’, 13.9.27 

12. Statement on new tactics adopted by the Government to avoid unconditional release of detenus, 22.9.27 

13. Statement regarding properties of a detenu in great danger, 13.11.27 

14. Appeal to the Congress organisations in Bengal, 22.11.27 

15. Speech on Art and Nationalism, 13.12.27 

16. Statement concerning Detenu’s Fund, 16.12.27 

17. The Dreams of Youth, 16.5.23 

18. The Call of the Motherland, Dec’25 

19. The Fundamental Question, Oct’ 26 

20. Statement being interviewed by a representative of “Forward” on the Statement of Dr. Moonje, 1.1.28 

21. Speech at Hartal Meeting, 4.2.28 

22. Fervent appeal for workers, 22.2.28 

23. Speech on Boycott Meeting, 24.2.28 

24. Speech on City College scandal protest meeting,2.3.28 

25. Appeal to public for funds, 21.4.28 

26. Presidential address at the Maharashtra Provincial Conference, Poona, 3.5.28 

27. Statement bearing upon the City College affair, 18.5.28 

28. Lecture at Opera House on the Mission of Young India, 22.5.28 

29. Statement concerning detenus, 8.6.28 

30. Letter to Pandit Motilal Nehru, 12.7.28 

31. Telegram from Motilal Nehru, 6.8.28 

32. Statement on Jamshedpur labour situation, 28.10.28 

33. Statement on Independence League, 1.11.28 

34. View on A.I.C.C. Resolution, 7.11.28 

35. Statement on the death of Lala Lajpat Rai, 18.]1.28 

36. Statement on the Bauria Jute Mill strike, 27.11.28 

37. Statement on Free Press ban, 28.11.28 

38. A letter to Mahatmaji, 3.12.28 

39. Statement condemning the behaviour of Bombay audience, 19.12.28 

40. Speech at the third session of the All-India Youth Congress, Calcutta, 25.12.28 

41. Speech at the Calcutta session of the Congress, Dec 1928 

42. Speech as Chairman of the Reception Committee, Rashtra Bhasa Sammelan, 28.12.28 

43. “Boycott of British Goods”, (1929) 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Bibliography 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Sec. I—History of Cotton Industry 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Chap. I—Early History 

Chap. II—British Duties 

Chap. III—In the Ways of the Company & After 

Chap IV—Iniquitous Excise Duty 

Chap. V—Lessons of History 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Sec. II.—Boycott of British Cotton Goods 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Chap I.—Analysis of India’s Foreign Trade 

Chap. II.—Analysis of India’s Consumption of Piece Goods 

Chap. III—Foreign Piece Goods-Rise and Fall in Imports 

Chap. IV—Indian Yarn Vs. Foreign Yarn 316 

Chap. V—Analysis of Foreign Piece Goods 

Chap. VI—Importance of Cotton Manufactures to Britain 

Chap. VII—Present Economic Position of Britain 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Sec. III. Effect of Boycott 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Chap. I—Declaration of Boycott And After 

Chap. II—Statistics of British Imports 

Chap. III—Official Forecast of British Trade 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
44. APPENDIX
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
REVIEW 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Introduction 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


The compiler and editor of these collected works, if it's Shishir Bose, isn't good at this job - to begin with, he writes paragraphs that are not only too long, but need to be broken up because subject, issue, changes several times within a paragraph, even the opening paragraph of his introduction. 
................................................................................................


"WE HAVE BEEN BORN in this world to fulfil a purpose—to preach a message”, reads the opening sentence of Subhas Chandra Bose’s 1923 essay The Dreams of Youth (Taruner Swapna). “One hundred and fifty years ago,” he wrote in The Call of the Motherland (Desher Dak) in December 1925, “it was the Bengalees who showed the foreigners the way to penetrate India. Now it is incumbent on the Bengalees of the twentieth century to expiate that sin.” ... "

Thinking of that era had digested the far more virulent and barbaric invaders of Abrahamic-III, but Abrahamic-II were different, of an era when travelling between lands faraway was easier and getting more so; consequently, unlike previous invaders, most of whom stayed on and were inexorably integrated to whatever levels, pretty much like new boarders do into a crowded train, these new invaders stayed not only determinedly separate after first century or so, but sent humongous quantities of loot back home. 

This determination of maintaining not only a separate caste but also not making India home, was the undoing of a regime that was, arguably, not the worst of colonial regimes India suffered during past, for a millennium and a half. 

But perception of Subhash Chandra Bose here is genuine, unlike that of some other keaders of congress who were determined to pretend that no atrocities were committed by Abrahamic-III against the indigenous of India, a stance maintained not only post moplah killings but post Noakhali, and even post Godhra. Also, perhaps, Bengal was different until later when separatists managed to sour it?

" ... This volume brings together Subhas Chandra Bose’s prison essays and notes, speeches and articles between 1923 and 1928, as well as his early 1929 monograph Boycott of British Goods. His letters of this period have been published in volumes 3 and 4 of the Collected Works.

"Perhaps the most important piece in this volume is Subhas’ lengthy prison essay on Deshbandhu Chittaranjan Das written in February 1926 containing insights into the fundamentals of his own political beliefs. “I do not think that among the Hindu leaders of India,” he wrote, “Islam had a greater friend than in the Deshbandhu. Hinduism was extremely dear to his heart; he could even lay down his life for his religion, but at the same time he was absolutely free from dogmatism of any kind. That explains how it was possible for him to love Islam.” It was this spirit of broad-minded generosity in the matter of India’s religious diversity that Subhas sought to emulate in his politics, a quality he found to be sorely lacking in most of the other nationalist leaders. ... " 

Deshbandhu Chittaranjan Das Gupta was, as per Wikipedia, not quite Hindu - 

"Das family were members of Brahmo Samaj. ... "

In those days, Brahmo Samaj were very strongly separated from Hindu mainstream which was known as Sanatana, and any contact between members of the two was avoided, abhorred by the orthodox. That Deshbandhu may have loved Hindus and Hinduism isn't in question, for roots of Brahmo people were all within the larger Sanatana community in Bengal. 

Deshbandhu did not live to see the Calcutta massacre ordered by Jinnah, much less the Noakhali massacre of 150,000 Hindus during the biggest Hindu festivals of the region. Wonder if his views would then have changed, with perception of reality modifying idealistic dreams. 

Most of those close to Subhash Chandra Bose or those who'd worked with him, attest to his ability to bring the two communities together and work together. His last companion on the journey to Taihoku,  Habibur Rehman, remained steadfastly loyal to him, is the verdict of those who met him after August 1945, despite his subsequent decision to migrate after partition. 

Wonder if Subhash Chandra Bose’s presence being known, if not his actual arrival, would have avoided the massacres, the partition, et al! 
................................................................................................


" ... This was not secularism in the sense of a separation between religion and politics, but a politics based on respect and reconciliation of religious differences. “That Swaraj in India meant primarily the uplift of the masses, and not necessarily the protection of the interest of the upper classes,” he emphasized, “was a matter of conviction with the Deshbandhu.” This too was an ideal not shared by many of the other front-rank leaders, but to which Subhas Chandra Bose was deeply committed. ... "

It's possible to believe, early as that era was regarding leftist revolution, that this was sincere, and not influenced by the intellectual fashion amongst Cambridge et al, as in some other cases. 

But again, wonder if later he'd have changed regarding the leftists if not leftist, observing realities on one hand, and hypocritical conduct of leftists of India that was to remain consistently anti-India through partition and 1962, some of the worst times of the nation. 

" ... To the large question whether “culture” was one or diverse, his answer was that it was “both one and many”. The Deshbandhu, he pointed out, was first and foremost a friend of Bengal. He “loved Bengal with all his life”, but that did not make him forget India as a whole. ... "

That answers much, and about both, about Deshbandhu Chittaranjan Das Gupta, as well as about his disciple,  Subhash Chandra Bose,  too. 
................................................................................................


" ... The pursuit of Nyaya, a philosophical system developed in the district of Nadia in Bengal during the early modern period, had shaped the “logical and argumentative” strand within Bengal’s intellectual tradition. It was a talent that made Das a great barrister in the modern era, but he would have been a famous logician of the Nabadwip school had he been born a few centuries earlier. Nadia was not just the home of rational logic, but also effervescent devotion. Das thought it was “a matter of pride” rather than embarrassment that Bengalis were “susceptible to emotions”. ... "

Perhaps this perception about Bengal is due to British observation thereof, skewed as it was - as, usually, its bound to be - in favour of the observers and commenters, but whether it was accurate, or even fair, is questionable in the sense, isn't everyone emotional? 

Are Tamil people less emotional, or Punjabi people for that matter? 

Perhaps British said this about Bengal, only because Bengal was where they first landed, established themselves, and ruled from until New Delhi was built and capital shifted from Calcutta. 
................................................................................................


" ... “The fulfilment of the Deshbandhu’s nationalism,” Subhas wrote with obvious admiration, “was in international amity; but he did not try to develop a love of the world by doing away with love for his own land. Yet his nationalism did not lead him to exclusive egocentricity.” C.R. Das’ unfulfilled dreams and hopes were in Subhas’ view his “best legacy”.1

"In Mandalay jail Subhas read voraciously and filled his prison notebooks with copious notes and analyses of the books of which he sought an incessant supply from family and friends. His markings on multiple volumes of Friedrich Nietzsche’s Collected Works showed that his interest in philosophy was still alive. He read Bertrand Russell’s works on industrial civilization and free thought. The great Russian novelists, Turgenev and Dostoevsky, figured on his reading list of European literature. The broad range of subjects he studied included European history, histories of empires and revolutions, social anthropology, political memoirs, comparative religion, psychology, criminology, exercise and dietetics, and the colour line in human relations. He became something of a specialist in Irish history and literature. He recorded in a marginal note that more human beings perished in Ireland during the 1840s famine than had fallen by the sword in any war England had ever waged. He transcribed Irish poems that touched him, such as P.H. Pearse’s “Renunciation”, “The Rebel” and “The Wayfarer” and Dora Siegerson’s “The Dead Soldier”. Pearse had been a leader of the Easter Rising and was executed by the British on May 3, 1916. Pearse’s lines about the rebel who came of “the seed of the people that sorrow” must have seemed especially poignant to Subhas:

"I say to my people that they are holy, 
"That they are august despite their chains, 
"That they are greater than those that 
"Hold them, and stronger and purer, 
"That they have but need of courage,and 
"To call on the name of their God, 
"God the unforgetting, the dear God that 
"Loves the peoples 
"For whom he died naked, suffering shame.2"

The mention of Mandalay reminds of various things, including the horrible conditions that Subhash Chandra Bose and others in that jail were subjected to; but as one reads that paragraph, a strong evoking is of the very strong similarity between diverse and deep reading that occupied two very diverse and yet very similar freedom struggle warriors - Subhash Chandra Bose on one hand, and Bhagat Singh on the other. 

This shouldn't be surprising, except for the labeling and branding that congress and associated regimes have carried on, of all those that shined in the era amongst freedom fighters. 

Apart from the two names pushed to the forefront consistently by the said regimes, others were either subjugated in life as well as in historical writing about them, at least as far as teaching of general knowledge and history to school students went; meanwhile those who were apart, not subjugated, were vilified in subtle or not too subtle manner. 

Labelling them 'hot-headed youth', or 'misguided patriots', was the mildest way to do so, producing an impression that of all the freedom fighters, only two were of the learned thinkers variety. 

So discovering that the two thus deified were mediocre at best, while amongst the subjugated were several first rate and far superior - such as Patel brothers, Rajendra Prasad, and, beyond all, Ambedkar - is as much of a surprise as learning even the reading list of Subhash Chandra Bose here and that of Bhagat Singh in his biography. 

Net result thereof? Loss of trust in congress as an institution, and much more so in the regime's run or supported by congress. 

After all, it wouldn't have cost that much to inform young students that those patriots, too, were such steller minds, and being highly educated wasn't limited to two names. 
................................................................................................


"During the year 1928 Bose vigorously pursued his active interest in student and youth organizations, labour unions, and the incipient women’s movement. He emerged along with Jawaharlal Nehru, eight years his elder, as the leader of the radical, left-leaning younger generation of anti-colonial nationalists. He undertook an extensive tour of the country and addressed innumerable students, youth and labour conferences. Perhaps the most important speech was the one he delivered in Pune on May 3, 1928. “Democracy,” he told the Maharashtra provincial conference over which he presided, “is by no means a Western institution; it is a human institution.” ... He argued the case for “a coalition between labour and nationalism”, using the term labour “in a wider sense to include the peasants as well”. ... He declared in unequivocal terms: “If we want to make India really great we must build up a political democracy on the pedestal of a democratic society. Privileges based on birth, caste or creed should go, and equal opportunities should be thrown open to all irrespective of caste, creed or religion. The status of women should also be raised and women should be trained to take larger and a more intelligent interest in public affairs.” ... He regretted that the different communities inhabiting India were “too exclusive”. “Fanaticism is the greatest thorn in the path of cultural intimacy,” he told his audience, “and there is no better remedy for fanaticism than secular and scientific education.” ... He was staking out a middle ground between Nehru’s secularism with its distaste for expressions of religious difference and Gandhi’s harnessing of different religious faiths in energizing mass politics. He underscored three cardinal principles for the framers of India’s constitution: popular sovereignty, equal citizenship rights, and a system of joint electorates rather than separate ones for different religious communities.

"The Indian National Congress met in Calcutta for its annual session in December 1928. At the open session of the Congress Subhas sponsored an amendment demanding “complete independence” instead of “dominion status” in opposition to Mahatma Gandhi. He simply did not believe that there was any “reasonable chance” of the British granting “dominion status” within twelve months, as was demanded in the main resolution. The resolution on “complete independence” would help gain a “new mentality” overcoming the “slave mentality” that was at the root of India’s political degradation. While meaning no disrespect to the elders, including Mahatma Gandhi and Motilal Nehru, Bose opted to give priority to “respect for principle”. His amendment was defeated by 1350 votes to 973. Gandhi promised that if the year 1929 did not bring dominion home rule, he would himself become an “independence-wallah”. Subhas Chandra Bose had indicated, as he was to do repeatedly Over the next decade and a half, that he was always one step ahead of his great contemporaries. “If eternal vigilance is the price of political liberty,” he wrote in concluding his 1929 analysis of Boycott of British Goods , “it is no less true that ceaseless struggle is the price of economic freedom of a nation.”"
................................................................................................


The introduction stops here, abruptly. 

Shishir Bose could have given an outline of life of Subhash Chandra Bose, at least as far as known to him! 

But he's perhaps playing to a different tune! 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
June 17, 2022 - 
June 18, 2022 - July 27, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
1. Letter to the Editor of Amrita Bazar Patrika, 26.7.1923 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Subhash Chandra Bose protests about the manner in which Deshbandhu Chittaranjan Das Gupta was not invited, and his own name was used as a covenor of a meeting without giving him intimation thereof, among other things. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 27, 2022  - July 27, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
2. Statement on the South Calcutta Sevak Samiti, 19.12.23 3 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


This letter is important in that it shows activities and concerns, encompassing not merely protests but proactive part of the swadeshi work. 

"19 December, 1923.

"Since its formal inauguration in August last, the South Calcutta Sevak Samity at 44, Chaul Patty Road, Bhowanipur has been making steady progress. The Industrial Branch comprises several departments of which the weaving department has a record of above two years’ work behind it. Shirtings and Coatings produced on its looms today are really very fine in their textures and designs. Ever-since it came into being the Industrial Branch has always preferred getting one’s cloth woven out of one’s own hand-spun yarns. Thus it was able to keep a good number of “Charka” going in South Calcutta. The Dyeing and the Tailoring departments are showing signs of gradual improvement.

"The Social Service Branch is rendering immense service. At present, 16 families of different localities of South Calcutta are being maintained from the weekly collections of rice. The families maintained are supplied with “charka” and cotton to spin yarn. They are also supplied with paper to make “Thonga”. These works are compulsory for them except those who are physically unfit for work."

The compulsory bit speaks of a leftist diktat rather than a democratic party. 

"Contributions of about Rs. 931 have been received as also many valuable books for the library of the Samity."

That was, then, a large sum! 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 27, 2022 - July 27, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
3. Random Thoughts, 1924-27 5 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

"(Compiled from Netaji’s prison note-books from Mandalay, Burma, 1924—1927.-Ed.)


" Bhudeb Mukhopadhyay in his ‘Bibidha Prabandha’ (varied essays) says that Christianity and Gourio Vaishnavism are of the same nature. One of the reasons is this that Vaishnavism originated in Bengal during Muslim rule and Christianity spread in Europe when the Roman Emperors were ruling there. One of the reasons why the Brahmos are in favour of Vaishnavism is that it is similar in character to Christianity (it is universally known that the Brahmo Samaj was influenced by Christian religion).

"My idea is that both Christianity and Vaishnavism are Vakti oriented. This is why they have similar characteristics."

It's unclear if he meant Vyakti, or really meant Vakti. Former, more likely, since the devotion to person rather than epigram is common factor. 

"According to Bhudeb Babu in the South the spread of Ramanuja’s ideas led to the regeneration of the ‘Smartachara’ of the Aryans. Similarly the spread of Vaishnavism in Bengal led to the rise of Raghunandan.
................................................................................................


"Some examples of communal factionalism:—

" the Shaivas, the Shaktas and the Vaishnavas have their different puranas—in the skanda purana Shiva is supreme. In the Padma Purana Vishnu is the Lord Himself; Brahma and Shiva are considered to be just His qualitative aspects; Bhagabati is Vishnu Yogamaya or Vidya Shakti. In the Kalika purana Brahma, Vishnu and Maheswara are the children of Adya Bhagabati. 

"The war between Shiva and Ram ; a war between Shrikrishna and King Vana. 

"The advent of Islam during the sectarian struggle among the Christians. 

"The appearance of Jesuits during the dispute among the Protestants. 

"The rise of Sufism during the conflict between the Shias and Sunnis. 

"The appearance of Buddha during the conflict amongst the Pancha Upashakas (During the ascendancy of the Buddhists the Pancha Upashaka came into some sort of compromise. It was then that six systems of Indian philosophy originated and Sadhana according to the Tantrik rites started. As a result of this unity a new line of Kshatriyas came into being and Buddhism was defeated. The triumph was followed by another wave of conflict—as proved by the creation of new Upapuranas and the Srimat-Bhagavat and the conflict between Hindu kings. After the Muslim conquest the secret Sadhana of the Tantriks started again.

"The root of Hindu civilization and culture is Vedic. Any religion or social thinking which denied this origin was not accepted by Hindu society for long. The main causes of the failure of Buddhism are probably (1) To deny the Vedas completely and the failure to synthesise with the ancient religion and civilization of India. The orthodox Hindus designated the Buddhist “Nastika Veda nindak”. (2) Not arriving at any sort of compromise and understanding with the Brahmins. During the ascendancy of Buddhism in India many lower caste people could come into prominence—for example, Gandha Baniks, Doms, Bagdis etc., which made the upper caste people, specially the Brahmins, very angry. Later the Buddhists accepted the God and Goddesses of the Puranas and the Upapuranas after transforming them but they never tried to bring about a synthesis with the Vedas and the Vedic culture. The Buddhists captured the imagination of the people by making a sort of compromise with the Gods and Goddesses of the Puranas (the Aryans carried out a synthesis between the two cultures by raising the status of non-Aryan Gods and Goddesses). But having failed to synthesise with the Vedic culture they could not bring the upper-caste people to their side. Before the spread of Buddhism the status of Hindu society was like this—on the one hand the upper-caste elite was rooted in the Vedas and Vedic culture and on the other hand the common people held on to many Gods and Goddesses. We can have an idea about these Gods and Goddesses from the Puranas and Upapuranas. Undoubtedly the Buddhists could draw the lower caste people to their side but in culture or in intellectual performance these (lower caste) people could never compete with the higher caste people. The Buddhists were defeated by the intellectual superiority of the upper caste people led by the Brahmins.

"Had the Buddhists been more mindful of preserving fully the power of the Kshatriyas and cared less about building Viharas and increasing the number of Sramana Vikkhus, then they would have been able to claim unchallenged domination of the society and the restoration of Brahmanism would not have been so easy. Due to the conflict and struggle between the Buddhists and the Hindus the Indian nation was weakened. With the restoration of Brahmanism came caste-consciousness. This caste-consciousness came like a flood and the feeling of nationhood and social consciousness were washed away. In Bengal the virile and courageous sects like Doms and Bagdis who were responsible for the consolidation of Buddhism were downgraded in their caste status and as a result they naturally lost all interest in protecting the country and the society. This may be the reason why Muslim conquest proved to be such an easy affair.

"The pre-Buddhist civilization in India was actually Brahmanic civilization.

"Buddhists failed to realise the depth and extent of this Brahmanic influence. In countries where Buddhism came to stay no community as influential and intelligent as the Brahmins existed. Had it been so, Buddhism could not have established itself unless it arrived at some compromise with them. From the Mahabharata, the Ramayana, the Puranas, Tantrika literature etc., we come to learn by what clever means the Brahmins could establish their mastery in society."

Regardless of whether previous analysis was by British and European writers, the last sentence exposes its Abrahamic origin by its derogatory tone. 
................................................................................................


"Going through pre-British Bengali literature we find that those who nourished Bengali literature in many ways did not all belong to the upper castes. A perusal of Dinesh Babu’s (Dinesh Chandra Sen.—Ed.) “Banga Bhasha O Sahitya”, makes this point very clear. Many people belonging to the so-called lower castes enriched the folk literature. This proves that during that period there was a vital link between society and literature. It is found that in the British period, votaries of literature were mostly from the upper castes, at least they were English educated. The present Bengali language is Firengi Bengali and the present Bengali literature is largely Firengi Bengali literature. That is why this literature is confined to a handful of English-educated Bengalees. This literature has not had wide currency amongst the people in general and this literature has not been nurtured by representatives of the people in general. This is why modern Bengali Firengi literature is somewhat superficial and appears to be sort of unreal; it has no intimate relationship with the life of the society. It lacks a vital link with society. This link with life—which has been severed under English influence—has to be restored again. Once again literature must reflect the joys and sorrows, aspirations and ideas and even the existing qualities and drawbacks of presentday society. Then our literature will become something live and people as a whole, irrespective of class, will be able to appreciate the beauty and grandeur of our literature."

This, again, is writing influenced by Abrahamic-II agenda of Macaulay policy, based on presentation of selective pieces either way as then taught young in schools. 

Else he'd recall that, not only the greatest and most revered texts of India in ancient Sanskrit literature have authorship by not quite what British would define as 'upper castes', whether by definition of British and European castes, or by those as per Indian culture; but, even more so, the characters in the epics don't conform to European sense of rights and propriety, and instead behave with what's quintessentially Indian ethics, unless they are the out and out villains who perish at the end. 

What's more, these epics  more than any other texts since or before, define ethics of Indian society, and are accepted as such, even now. 

If there's any truth in Subhash Chandra Bose’s writing above, it's more due to upliftment of Brahmins post arrival of British, who needed help and found the intelligent class ready to learn. This learning spurred the further growth, but then the accusations by Subhash Chandra Bose against Bengal literature post arrival of brits seems unfair and incorrect too. 

Frankly it's impossible to see how the great literature of Bengal of that era on, until independence and later, fits his criticism. Bankim Chandra might have written not about social scene, but Sharatchandra, Ravindra Nath Tagore and later writers did; but certainly one cannot criticise Ananda Math as unreal, or divorced from society. 

Who was Subhash Chandra Bose writing about? Or was he influenced by motivated criticism of others? Brahmo Samaj and missionaries, et al, following Macaulay policy?
................................................................................................


"In the continent of Africa only two religions are preached at present—Christianity and Islam. Why should Hinduism not be preached there? Sister Nivedita maintained that Hinduism must be aggressive. Swami Vivekananda was of the same opinion and with this idea he preached religion in Europe and America. If Hinduism is preached in Europe or America then they might change their views about the Hindus—Indian philosophy might influence Western philosophy—and the glory and prestige of Indians might go up. But people over there will never adopt Hinduism. On the other hand if Hinduism is preached amongst the Africans, they may adopt Hinduism. And if they adopt Hinduism they will do so in thousands."

Interesting. Wonder if his contemporaries in congress were aware of such views, and if this is why he was removed despite being elected twice with overwhelming popularity. 

Unlike Abrahamic-II or Abrahamic-III, or for that matter, Abrahamic-IV, Hinduism does not lend to conversion so easily, any more than, say, democracy does, or physics or mathematics can do so. 

It's a matter more of a transformation that must go deep taking roots, not one of peer pressure or worse seducing young to addiction. Libraries are open in US to public, but how many are exactly mobbing to read relativity texts by Einstein or anyone else, the way liquor shops had long lines during covid related curfew being relaxed slightly? 

For one, Hinduism does not enforce or demand faith, but offers knowledge, as a university and its library does; and its just as possible to find one's own path to Divine within Hinduism as be a Nobel prize winning scientist without following seniors, but not trivial - on the contrary, it's about as easy as a single ascent of a peak in Himalaya, Andes, Alps or Antarctica. 

But once achieved, Hinduism accepts fact thereof, unlike the later Abrahamic creeds who punish heresy with executions. And it's democratic, too - if you achieve union with God within, people know, but nobody is forced to do so. 
................................................................................................


"The question may arise : what do we gain from this ? Firstly, what is gained by preaching the truth is always there. Secondly, Africans not yet civilized or only halfcivilized will be fully civilized in the light of Hinduism and civilization. Thirdly, by being aggressive Hinduism will acquire further strength and as a result of being preached in a different country will be compelled to shed many of its prejudices and dogmatism. India will attain a higher place in the comity of nations. If two hundred lakhs of Africans embrace Hinduism then undoubtedly the influence of the Hindus and of India will be quite powerful in Africa. If India wants to be a world power then the preaching of Hinduism will facilitate the process. Barring countries where Islam is the predominant religion, it is India that has preached religion and brought civilization everywhere in Asia—why should it be different in the case of Africa?"

He's forgetting how China, having converted to Buddhism after an emperor thereof had a vision in a dream, and had sent an emissary to India, reacted virulently to opine that, even if India is superior, nevertheless, China must keep her own ways; and it was due to Chinese advice and influence that some lands of South East Asia, uncertain at some point, went towards Islamic rather than Hindu as a matter of state religion. This would of course be even more so further away, and not only by China. 

Meanwhile, was Subhash Chandra Bose unaware of desperate efforts by Abrahamic-II and Abrahamic-III conversion agencies to change demographics within India? Was moplah killings post his writing this? Were missionaries attempts to separate North East India and Central India from mainstream not yet known? 
................................................................................................


"The land which lies to the east of Prayag has a seperate culture since ancient times. Though this culture has been influenced by Aryan Vedic culture, yet this culture has a distinctiveness of its own. The land which lies to the west of Prayag was the land of true Brahmanya Dharma. But the religion of the land to the east was based on egalitarian ideas. Repeated and serious attempts were made to bring this land under full influence of Brahmanya Dharma and with this aim in view Sagnik Brahmins well-versed in the Vedas were imported. But this eastern land never accepted the Vedic religion wholly and here the rigidity of the caste system is much less."

Surely this wasn't based on observation, or on India’s literature? Surely this was observations by non-Hindu outsiders, seeking to divide, and establishing the fraudulent theory of Aryan invasion or migration and other similar frauds, as per Macaulay policy of dividing India and branding anything good in India falsely as bad, and targetting Brahmins in particular? They preached that Vedas were import along with Sanskrit, Brahmins, Arya - and the unthinking believed the fraudulent outsiders! 

No, there's no division East vs West at Prayag,  or rven at the greatest living ancient city of ancient culture of India,  Kashi. Once famous and great city, Pataliputra, is further East. And there were others, of ancient India, East of Prayag, including Mithila of Janaka. 
................................................................................................


"The centre of this culture was formerly Magadha or Mithila. Patliputra was the capital. Magadha was dominant during the whole Buddhist period. Later when the influnce of Magadha decreased then the centre of culture shifted from Magadha to Gour. Even after losing its importance Magadha was for a long time the centre of culture. Not very long ago if one wanted to learn Sanskrit and the Shastras well, one had to go to Mithila. Later when the system of Nabya Nyaya was introduced at Nabadwip then the reputation of Nabadwip went up. It is a matter of historical research why the culture of Magadha declined and decayed. ... "

Culture of Magadha was flourishing with Hindu rule, upto Chandragupta Maurya, guided and helped by Chanakya. It certainly declined either wars waged by Ashok, and didn't recover post his conversion to Buddhism, which brought India down to fall against barbaric invaders as never until then. 

" ... Whatever might have been the real reason it can be easily understood that those who were the backbone of society and those who carried the lamp of culture in their own hands and spread its radiance all over the place, were eliminated. ... "

Was he unable to deduce that it was precisely Brahmins who were, as he terms, 'those who were the backbone of society and those who carried the lamp of culture in their own hands and spread its radiance all over the place', and Ashok doing away with the culture was what brought on demise of Patliputra as a great centre of culture and Magadha as great kingdom? 

Subhash Chandra Bose was intelligent. So inability to deduce this must be laid at his educators' head, the school for expat children of European children, with European faculty and staff. 

" ... Many battles took place between the northerners and Magadha so that Brahmanism could spread over the eastern region. When in the post-Buddhist period Sankaracharya re-established Brahmanism Buddhist Vikkhus and Sramanas were victims of much torture. During that period many brilliant men of Magadha were eliminated also. After that during the Islamic period Magadha was again and again the scene of many political upheavals. All this caused a decline in the population of Magadha. And Aryans from North-West and tribal and aboriginal people from the South came to settle down in Magadha. Because of these reasons it is now difficult to discern the old culture of Magadha in Bihar."

All of that is clearly invention by British and other invaders, interested in fracturing of India, by creating fault lines even where there were none. 

Not only he writes here of "Aryans from North-West", which is garbage, considering indigenous Indian tenets - and no one is more of an Arya than, say, Rama and his ancestors, who weren't 'from North-West' , but from as much East as Prayag, Ayodhya being slightly north thereof. 

" ... For some time Kalinga too became a centre of culture. Just like Nabadwip, Purushottwamatirtha too gained prominence as a centre of culture. When Gour came under the domination of the Muslim nawabs Kalinga was still an independent country and the king of Kalinga attacked Gour and defeated the Muslim ruler of Gour."

He isn't mentioning his name, for some reason. 
................................................................................................


" ... The greatest element in character is love of adventure. Driven by this love of adventure can man travel to distant lands and assert himself. With this greatest element other qualities mingle. ... "

There's Europe's influence, clear. 

" ... Western nations were driven by love of money and the desire to establish trade and commerce to travel to distant lands and found empires. ... "

On the contrary, it was always poverty of their own lands and inability of the land to support a burgeoning population that drove dual swords of migrations overseas and trade leading to invasions of lands of others, unless, as in case of Mongolians, it was direct invasion without trade first. 

" ... They had therefore to establish empires for the purpose of spreading their religion. ... "

Motive was never spiritual, but loot and enslaving of others; conversion amounted yo killing of other cultures and imposing that of invaders. 
................................................................................................


" ... Only by undergoing hard physical strain will heroes be created. Once heroic men fond of adventure are created, a new nation will come into existence. Mr. Parag Ranj an Dey who travelled from Calcutta to Rangoon on foot alone through mountainous terrain is a man whom every Bengalee should respect. Is there a Bengalee who does net feel proud When he reads about him?"

There's the spirit that became familiar to India, later! 

"Apart from this, efforts should be made to rouse in the whole nation the desire to excel in every kind of sport and physical feats. Of course we should pay more attention to our national games viz. wrestling, lathi-play, dagger play, ha-do-do etc. But why should we not try to excel in every kind of sport and physical exercise ? There is great glory in defeating the English in their own kind of games. So we must try to excel also in such games as tennis, football, cricket, hockey, boxing etc. We should remember that games like tennis, football etc., have now become international ; therefore by playing such games we are not going to lose our national identity.

"This very spirit of adventure is also needed in the realm of knowledge. Many relics of Buddhist civilization have been and are being discovered in Central Asia. In this work Germany, England Russia, France, Belgium and even Japan have taken part (Modern Review, June 1926.). But where is India where Buddhism was born ? Our attitude is “why bother about such odd things and spoil our comfortable life ? What is the good of roaming about the deserts of Central Asia ?” The fact is that we do not have the thirst for knowledge. Once the thirst for knowledge is roused, a man really goes mad. Then, in complete disregard of gain or loss, personal happiness or unhappiness, he moves from one corner of the earth to the other in search of Knowledge. If necessary, he undergoes all kinds of physical strain, faces all kinds of dangers and wanders through forests infested with dangerous animals and dry deserts devoid of life. One who has developed the thirst for knowledge, even in ripe old age, throws away domestic pleasure, comfort and tranquility, like Tennyson’s Ulysses, and rides turbulent seas in search of unknown lands. This is what Tennyson’s Ulysses says :

"“I cannot rest from travel, I will drink........ 
"Life to the lees. 
"Old age hath yet his honour and his toil; 
"Death closes all; but something are the end 
"Some work of noble note may yet be done. 
"Come my friends 
"‘Tis not too late to seek a newer world. 
"Push off and sitting well in order smile. 
"The sounding furrows; for my purpose holds 
"To sail beyond the sunset and the baths— 
"Of all the western stars, until I die.”"

Ignatius Donnelly would ascribe that aspiration looking at Western star to a subconscious memory in culture of Europe reaching to before Egypt, to Atlantis, as he connects it in his work on the subject, and ascribes poetry and songs, ballads and more, of an Atlantic coastal Europe with not only sun and stars dropping into ocean connected to death or eternity but a memory of the fabled continent. 

But Subhash Chandra Bose speaking of this is only from his perusing English literature, and has little to fo with either an actual observation or a cultural connection of longing with a star in Western horizon. 

Poetry of Tagore and others, including film songs from Bengal, depict indigenous nature reflected, instead, in speaking of and imagery related to rivers, flights of birds, and of course, hills. 

But when Bengal refers to distant hills, one may take time to realise it's Himalaya that's being referred to, albeit not by name. 
................................................................................................


" ... But it is true that nowdays students are gradually becoming “good boys’.’ “Good boy” will not achieve anything. That he who is “good” at studies eventually attains prosperity—is an utterly wrong ideal. ... "

" ... I have observed that in university campuses of Europe when students walk in the streets they are full of spirit and enthusiasm as if they are dancing about (the same is true of women). Their faces are beaming with joy and they are bubbling with energy. They do not care a fig for the world—they are prepared for the struggle for life. But what about us ? We suffer from starvation, we lack health, energy and enthusiasm, we are even devoid of any sense of joy. Our faces are darkened by the gloomy shadow of joylessness. Our students are gradually becoming more and more ‘Bhadraloks’. Nowadays ‘Bhadralok’ students are gradually giving up such manly practices—as swimming across the river, climbing fruit-bearing trees, snatching fruits and eating them, going out on picnics, walking long distances—20/40 miles in groups, playing lathi, wrestling etc. But I say—if you lose Ananda what are you left with ? ANANDA marks the beginning of creation, it is the inspiration Of Ananda that promotes good deeds. That is why I am tempted to quote the poet of poets Rabindranath: 

"Samasta timir veda karia dekhite haibe 
"ek purna jyotirmoy ananta bhubane." 

"(Piercing all darkness we must have a vision of the fully effulgent one radiating light that permeates the whole of infinity.)"

Is that from 'Ananda Dhaara'?
................................................................................................


"The English have taught us that in the pre-British era there was no peace or order—the British have brought them about. It is said that the greatest contribution of England is establishment of peace—“Pax-Britannica”. Having heard it repeatedly we have come to believe this claim. But what the English have established in India, is it peace or coma ? (apparently both look the same). As a matter of fact we are chained down from all sides by law. And under the pressure of this terrible bondage we are gasping on the eve of unpending death. Where is the freedom, where is the Ananda that existed in the pre-British period ? Go to the remotest villages, climb on to the top of the mountains, sail across the surging waves of the Indian Ocean, penetrate into the deepest of forests, go wherever you wish, you will find the demoniac representatives of the British crown proclaiming the glory of the law. There is not even one piece of land of one arm’s length in the whole of India which is not under this law and which is inaccessible to these watch-dogs of the British. No, it was not so in the pre-British period. We have been disarmed by the Government for our own good on the ground that if we had weapons we would be fighting and quarrelling with one another. As a result we are startled by the sound of the gun, we faint when a thief enters with a dagger in his hand and we run away to save ourselves leaving the women folk at the mercy of God when our houses are raided by dacoits. We have completely given up the practice of lathi-play and wrestling either due to fear of the police or for the sake of so-called gentlemanliness. Those in society who are endowed with strength and courage, who are fearless have no way out at present other than to take to the path of goondas. Even when we find amongst our own compatriots qualities which are necessary for winning wars, which can provide a nation with new ideals and enable us to establish empires, we are not in a position to make a good use of such qualities. As a matter of fact, because of this peace of the graveyard prevailing in India, we Indians today have become so powerless and unenterprising. Today, even if there is the wish and the power, Indians cannot simply set up a state or even part of a state by their own strength and intellect. If they even make an attempt to do so, instead of enjoying the world they will land themselves in prison. Nowadays only those make progress in life who are impotent, slavish and timid. The result is that today we do not enjoy life. We have lost all initiative and interest. Life has no romance left in it—and nothing extraordinary can happen in our life and today it is just a big but prosaic affair. 

"11.5.1926" 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 27, 2022 - July 27, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
4. Letter on Deshbandhu Chittaranjan Das to Hemendranath Dasgupta, 20.2.26 19 
"*Translated from the original Bengali.
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


This comes across from go as something very genuine, strongly heartfelt, and melts one as one reads. 
................................................................................................


"Mandalay Jail, 
"20.2.26

"I do not feel confident enough to write anything publicly about the late Deshbandhu Chittaranjan Das. I do not think I shall ever be able to do so. My personal relations with him were of such a deep nature that I do not feel like talking about those things except with those, who are most intimate with me. Moreover, he was so great and I consider myself so small in comparison that I have not yet been able to fully realize how versatile was his genius, how large was his heart, and how noble was his character. With my limited powers of head and heart and my poor language it would be impudent on my part to attempt to say anything about that great soul. But one has to do ever so many things at the request of friends although one might have neither the desire nor the ability to do so. In fact, I am making this humble attempt only at the request of my friend Srijut Hemendranath Das Gupta. It would make a volume if I were to write all that I have known about him from personal association, or if I were to attempt an analysis of his life and work as far as I could understand them. I have neither the capacity nor am I in a mood to write at any considerable length. I shall only say a few things in response to a friend’s request.

"I am not aware of a good many things regarding the Deshbandhu’s chequered career. Perhaps I do not know even all the facts that have appeared in the biographies so far published. Only for the last three years of his life did I associate with him and worked as one of his followers. During this brief period I might have learnt a world of things from him; but one does not know how to value a thing so long as the thing is there. Particularly in the case of the Deshbandhu I had persuaded myself that he would be living for a few more years and that he was not going to die till his earthly mission had been fulfilled. The Deshbandhu was a great believer in horoscopes. Although I was no believer in those things, still it would not be wholly correct if I were to say that I was not partially infected with his faith in his own horoscope. So far as I remember he had told me several times that he was destined to undergo two years’ exile in a foreign land. On the termination of the period of exile he would return in full glory. Government would come to an understanding with him and he would be installed in power ; not till then would he die. I had told him at that time that I would be always willing to go into exile with him. To tell the truth, after my own exile I very often remembered the reading of his horoscope and was afraid lest he should have to come here too. But who knew then that far greater misfortune would befall Bengal, and, for the matter of that, the whole of India."

" ...He could easily draw towards him people whom we usually shun and hate. People of all kinds used to be attracted to him so that his influence extended to all spheres of life, like a whirlpool in the sea he could draw into his fold numerous people from all around. I know of numerous instances where people literally slaved for him. Even those who did not yield to his great learning, people who remained unimpressed by his eloquence, or even unmoved by his tremendous sacrifices, would yet feel the irresistible attraction of his great heart. His followers and co-workers had become like members of his own family. He could have staked everything for their good and welfare. Give your own life for others, and others will lay down their lives for you. This was exemplified in the life of the Deshbandhu. There was nothing his followers would not do for him. They would ungrudgingly go through any suffering and hardship for his sake. ... "

"This disciplined and fearless band of followers made some of our so-called leaders feel jealous of the Deshbandhu, although, I think, they themselves yearned to have a similar band of workers under them. But I do not think they were ready to pay the price for it. Unless you know how to love your followers how can you expect them to make sacrifices for you ? The Deshbandhu never made any distinction, like ordinary men, between what was his own and what belonged to others. His house had become almost a public property. Everybody had free access everywhere—even to his bedroom, and all people had equal claims to his worldly possessions as well as on his generous heart. He not only loved his followers but was even prepared to court insults on their account. ... "

"Those who did not know the inside story used to be astonished at his tremendous power of organization, and astonishing certainly it was, for what the Deshbandhu did was absolutely new in the field of Indian politics. The organization that he had built up was solid as a rock, and I can say very definitely that at the root of it all was the bond of love that existed between the leader and his followers. ... Numerous people used to help him in private although they neither belonged to his party nor subscribed to his views.

"Many of our so-called leaders have openly characterized the Deshbandhu’s followers as being servile to him. I do not think anybody who was ever present at our discussion at the Deshbandhu’s residence would corroborate this charge against us. How could I call those people servile in temperament when I found them expressing their views in a most fearless and outspoken manner during these discussions ? Fierce differences of opinion arose between the leaders and the followers and not unoften wordy battles were fought. At times the Deshbandhu used to lose his temper; but he never really got displeased with an outspoken member of the party. On the contrary, we often felt he paid much too close an attention to a dissentient voice. Of course it was true that in spite of difference of opinion his followers never behaved in an indisciplined manner, nor did they ever in revenge launch an attack on the leader and subsequently join the enemy’s camp. Difference of opinion there might be, but once the issue was decided by vote, the course adopted was to be followed by everybody. ... "
................................................................................................


"I had the privilege to be in the same jail with him for eight months in 1921-22. For a couple of months, we were in the Presidency Jail occupying two adjacent cells, and the remaining six months we were in one big hall along with several other friends in the Alipore Central Jail. During those few months I used to look after his personal comforts. We did the cooking too for him in Alipore Jail. I consider it a rare privilege to have had the opportunity of serving him for those eight months. Prior to my arrest in December 1921, I had worked under him only for three or four months. During that brief period, I had not had the opportunity of knowing him very intimately. But during the eight months I spent with him in jail I came to know him realy well. There is a saying in English, “familiarity breeds contempt,” but of the Deshbandhu, at least, I can safely say that having known him most intimately my love and admiration for him increased a hundredfold. I think many will bear me out in what I say.

"The Deshbandhu had an endless fund of humour and fun in him. This came as a revelation to me during those jail-days. He used to keep us in excellent spirits by his incessant sallies of humour. In the Presidency Jail, a Gurkha soldier kept guard on us, bayonet in hand. One morning it was found that the Gurkha soldier was replaced by a Hindusthani sepoy with a baton in his hand. “Well, Subhas”, he called out, “so, at last a flute replaces a sword. Do they really think, we are quite as harmless as that ?” There was never any conscious effort in his humour. It flowed out as spontaneously as a mountain torrent. ... "

"He was vastly read in English and Bengali literature. Of the English poets, he was a great admirer of Browning, many of whose poems he knew by heart. In jail, we very often found him reading the works of Browning. His ordinary talk and even his jokes were interspersed with literary quotations so that sometimes I missed the point unless he explained things for me. He was forgetful about many things, but in matters literary his memory was prodigious. By introducing a literary flavour in his daily life he made literature an object of perennial intesest—a thing to be enjoyed and appreciated by all."

"His time in jail was mostly spent in studies. With the intention of writing a book on the national problems of India he had ordered a large number of books on politics and economics. Sufficient materials were collected and he had started writing the book but could not finish it while in jail. Once he was out, he found himself in the midst of ceaseless activities and never could finish the work he had set his hands to. During those days, I used to have long discussions with him about our political and national problems. In no sphere of life—whether it were politics, economics or religion—was he ever in favour of following set doctrines. It was his belief that our society, our politics, and our philosophy would in the natural course be evolved out of our cultural heritage and our pressing national problems. Hence he could never countenance any struggle or conflict between classes and communities. ... "
................................................................................................


" ... In religious belief, the Deshbandhu was a Vaishanavite; but people of all faiths had a place in his large heart. ... "

One may understand how someone from a Brahmo background turned to Vaishnava for needs not satisfied by the dry diktats of a copy of Abrahamic-II, but since when is a Vaishnava not Hindu? 

It's not possible that Subhash Chandra Bose means to say that Deshbandhu would refuse to respect other Deities of Hinduism, or that he'd say things lacking in respect. 

So what it could possibly mean when he calls his mentor Vaishnava but not Hindu, is that, one, Subhash Chandra Bose was still strongly under influence of British divisive teachings and writings as per Macaulay policy, having been educated in a European run school meant for European children; and two, he's specifying that Deshbandhu was Vaishnava in the specifically Bengal stream that's about emotion, devotion, poetry and music. 
................................................................................................


" ... Swaraj for the masses is not a new thing in the world. Europe preached this doctrine long ago ; but it is comparatively new in the field of Indian politics. Of course, thirty years ago Swami Vivekananda spoke in that vein in his book entitled “Bartaman Bharat”, but that message of the Swamiji was never echoed from our political platforms."

Vivekananda was well educated and might have read Marx, but his own writings and Speeches are unlikely to have sources elsewhere other than India and her ancient treasures, of spiritual knowledge. 
................................................................................................


" ... The present-day Bengalee race is an admixture of Aryan, Dravidian and Mongolian blood. ... "

While a touch of the last mentioned is natural in East, Subhash Chandra Bose was only parroting the British fraud perpetrated as per Macaulay policy,  when calling Arya and Dravida separate races. He was still young, and hadn't seen much, or thought about it. 

It's a fact that trading posts, including ruins of ancient (BCE) Roman settlements, have been found on East coast of South India, and its a safe bet that any migration into India was never via land from North-West but via sea routes along Southern coast. This must have included Romans,  possibly others (- Scandinavians? Vikings? -), Jewish traders, and African slaves, who had to be set free due to slavery not existing in India and there being no market, whereby they were a burden to feed unless freed. Tamil population shows traces of features of each, but when DNA related researches were carried out, there was no North vs South divide as preached by British. 

The very term Dravid is geographical and a word in Sanskrit, which means related to water - its literally someone from land surrounded by water, a description appropriate for southern peninsula with ocean on three sides. While Arya is about Light, and relates to enlightenment, civilisation, culture. 

Rama, definitely Arya, has always been described as dark hued. So was the mist beautiful woman of ancient India, Draupadie. Arya was never a term about physical colours. And plenty of North India people are dark, while equally plenty in South India are not only light skinned but light eyed and light haired as well. 

Our relatives include numbers of each, also with no ex-Indian ancestry involved as of a few millennia. 
................................................................................................


"Those acquainted with Bengal’s history and literature will admit that in spite of its belonging to Aryan culture, the culture of Bengal has assumed a distinct form of its own. Swami Dayanand’s Arya Samaj movement swept the whole of Northern India, but how was it that he could not get any footing on the soil of Bengal? And why do thousands of educated Bengalees adore and draw inspiration from Ramkrishna Paramhansadeva, the devotee of the goddess Kali? Why does the system of Dayabhaga prevail in Bengal ? Why did Buddhism, driven out from everywhere, find its last refuge in Bengal ? Why did Navanyaya, or New-logic, originate in Bengal ? Why did not Bengal accept Shankara’s Mayavada ? Why, after Buddhism was ousted from Bengal, did Achintya-Bhedabhedavada rise up as a protest against Shankara’s theory ? No sooner do we raise these questions than it begins to be clear that Bengal’s culture has something uncommon and unique about it. On its cultural side three strains are visible—(1) Tantra, (2) Vaishnavism and (3) Navanyaya and Raghunandan’s Smriti. On the side of Nyaya and Smriti, Bengal has a close kinship with Aryavarta; through Vaishnavism she maintains a life-line with the south, while through the tantras she has a relationship with the races living in the Tibetan, Burmese and Himalayan regions."

Subhash Chandra Bose is missing the obvious - one, each region retains influences of its own, which is only natural; Shankaracharya had for more lasting influence in South India, however respected elsewhere, which he is; Ramakrishna was a devotee of Kali, not by arbitrary choice but due to vision received, and worship of Kali - or any other Deity, for that matter, of India - is for from limited to any particular region. Nor is specific, different culture a characteristic only of Bengal. 

"It was the influence of the Tantras which have taught the Bengalees to worship Shakti, ... "

Thats incorrect, to say the least, on several grounds. Worship of Mother Goddess, whether in Kali or Durga form, or Laxmi or Saraswati, isn't limited to Bengal, but is in most Hindu households a routine part of women's life, as well as of household and community worship during specific festivals. Nor is it necessarily related to practice or even learning of Tantra, any more than devotees of Shiva necessarily being monks or doing yoga at any level. Most of practicing Hindu households, everywhere in India, do carry on worship of the Mother Goddess in each of the at least three if not four forms, at least at specific festivals. Very few practice Tantra. 

" ... It is because of the deep influence of the Tantras that the Bengalees as a race are devoted to mother, and this is also the reason why they love to worship the Supreme Being in the image of the Mother. People of other races and religions (such as the Jews, the Arabs, the Christians) worship God as father. Sister Nivedita thinks that in those communities, in which men occupy a more important position than women, people naturally contemplate God as father. On the other hand, in societies where women have precedence over men, people learn to worship God as Mother. Anyway, it is well known that the Bengalees love to think of God, —and why God alone, even Bengal and India—as Mother. We think of our country as Motherland, but the correct English expression is Fatherland, and our use of ‘Motherland’ is rather faulty from the point of view of English, usage."

Again, much of what he says about Bengal is true of India, and he's giving credit to tantra when it's incorrect. As for terminology, fatherland isn't English but German; Motherland is correct in English. What's more, there's Britannia and Germania, female names for lands personified, and latter is even a large statue on Rhine. 

That abrahmic creeds are male dominated is largely true, except Judaism. Culturally Judaism is better balanced than later Abrahamic creeds. 
................................................................................................


"Most of our great writers afford illustrations of this mother-cult in their writings. 

"Bankim wrote :— 

"“Hail O Mother; Well-watered, fruitful, cooled by the western breeze Green with crops, O Mother;” 

"Dwijendralal sang:— 

"“When that Mother India emerged out of the blue waters of the Sea.” 

"And Rabindranath sang :— 

"“Oh my mother-land let me lay my head at thy feet.”"

Maharashtra, supposedly dry compared to Bengal in emotion - just as it's a land of hard stone while Bengal is of water - in fact refers to a specific much loved male Deity Vitthala (a form or incarnationof Vishnu), and a very revered Saint, Jnaneshwara, as Vithaaie (Vitthal the Mother), and Jnaneshwara Maoulie, "Little Mother", respectively. 

So expressing love for Divine in Mother form isn't unique to Bengal, but in fact, exceeded by the tough stone Maharashtra. 

Incidentally, was Subhash Chandra Bose aware, that Shivaji's personal Deity was Bhawaanie of Tulajapur, even though his guru was Ramdas, who worshipped Rama, and Shivaji had also met Saint Tukaram, devotee of Vitthala, to pay obeisance due to the fame of the Saint? Bhawaanie had gifted him, Shivaji, a sword, blessed for his purpose of freeing India. 
................................................................................................


" ... In Alipore Jail he used often to give us readings from Bankim Chandra. He was extremely fond of the three different images of the mother as painted by Bankim. He used to go into ecstasies over these descriptions. One could easily feel the depth of his emotions to see him in that state of ecstasy. His journal “Narayana” contained discussions on both Vaishnavism and Saktism. The few articles on Durga Puja published in that journal are full of profound thoughts."

" ... He did not at all accept the view of the Sankarites that women are the gateway to hell. ... "

There's a mistake there in understanding. This view belongs, not to Shankaracharya, or his followers, but Abrahamic creeds. Shankaracharya followers are for most part families, with normal Hindu lives and festivals, including worship and celebrations of Mother Goddess. 

"Both his virtues and failings were peculiar to the race he belonged to. The greatest pride in his life was that he was a Bengalee. That was why he was so much loved and adored by the Bengalees.

"He often used to say that what makes the Bengalee is a compound of his good and bad points. He felt wounded if any one made fun of or satirized the Bengalees as being emotional. It was, he thought, a matter of pride, and not of shame, that we are susceptible to emotions."

It's hard to think of any part of India that can be labelled devoid of emotions, or unemotional. 
................................................................................................


"In his love for the nation the Deshbandhu would not forget Bengal, nor in loving Bengal would he forget the nation. He loved Bengal with all his life, but the love was not confined to the four corners of the province. I have it from his non-Bengalee colleagues that within a few days of their coming to know him, they were attracted by his great heart. The Maharashtrians loved and respected him with the same ardour as they did Tilak Maharaj, for the people of Maharashtra too received from him equal sympathy and affection."

Indeed, Bengal found appreciation in Maharashtra during this era of freedom fighters and writings regarding freedom or reform being not restricted to Maharashtra, but seeing a surge in Bengal. 

"The Deshbandhu used to say that Bengal should be the vanguard of the Swaraj movement. In 1920, Bengal had lost her lead of the movement. But thanks to his untiring efforts and labour, in 1923 she won it back. With the death of the Deshbandhu that lead has again been lost for Bengal. God alone knows when she will recover that position."

Was Punjab leading then? 
................................................................................................


"In the course of his defence of Sri Aurobindo in the Alipore case, the Deshbandhu had said in rich and powerful language :— 

"“He will be looked upon as the poet of patriotism, the prophet of nationalism, and the lover of humanity. His words will be echoed and re-echoed......”"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 27, 2022 - July 28, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
5. Analysis of Books Read 
(Book 1) 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Mostly these are cryptic notes, but perhaps clearer to someone who has read the respective books. 

But it gets to comprehensible level soon, so much so one begins to get a grasp of the horror that Ireland suffered, by slow but inexorable throttling that England subjected Ireland to, for centuries.
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Ireland, A Nation 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Parnell worked with the Fenians after he was driven from the leadership but he was an anti-separatist

" ... “The death of Irish civilization seems to him (the S. Feiner) an even more appalling tragedy than the death of Irish liberty.”... "

"S. F. view—Ireland a historic nation with the same rights to independence and self- expression that England or France has."

"The Insurrection of 1916. 

"Mathew Arnold held that “the celt is a person always ready to react against the despotism of fact.” (Prof. A.C. Haddon however holds that there is more celtic blood in England than in Ireland). When Home Rule Bill was introduced, Sir Edward Carson demanded not only that Ireland should not have immediate Home Rule but that the H.R. Bill should not be passed into law while the war lasted. A compromise was effected—H.R. Bill was passed into law but the law was not to come into operation till this war was over.1"
................................................................................................


"These historians mention the following causes of the revolt :— 

"(1) External stimulus and support (2) war spirit (3) atmosphere of anger and despair making for unrest owing to suppression of the strike, the conduct of Carson etc. (4) overtaxation of Ireland. Ireland paid for Irish expenditure plans £ 5,000,000 annually as an Imperial contribution."
................................................................................................


"Chap I 


"Lord Carson’s volunteers were trained by a German, his arms came from Germany. Baron Von Kuhmann was over in Ulster before the Great War. Carson went to Germany not long before the war and lunched with the Kaiser.

"Chap II 


"Gaels arrived in Ireland as conquerors in 1700 B. C. During many centuries of Gaelic rule, Ireland was a nation with one king, one language and one code of laws. King Niall of Ireland was killed while invading England in A. D. 405. In 428 A. D. his nephew king Dathi was killed in Gaul near the Alps (Prof. Burney says that he fought for the Romans against the French).

"Legend Gaels were the descendants of Gadelius who married Scota. daughter of Pharaoh and was compelled to fly from Egypt owing to siding with the Hebrews.

"St. Patrick (a slave in his boyhood) came to Ireland as a missionary in 432 A.D. In the 6th cent : after, Ireland became a land of many schools, foreigners from the continent came to Ireland for their education.3 Irishmen founded schools and monasteries all over Europe and in Carthage. Scotus Erigene, the scholar, was an Irishman and taught at the court of Charles the Bald. Besides an imaginative literature, Ireland had fine workmanship in gold and enamel.


"Old books : — Book of Kells, Ardagh Chalise Cross of Cong Tara Broosh Prose romance of Finn and Cuchullain.


"Bet : 8th and 11th cent. Norsemen and Danes invaded Ireland and began settling. Brian Born, king of Munster finally freed Ireland from the Danish yoke by his victory at Clontorf on April 23, 1014 where he was also killed. His reign was one of the golden period of Irish history. Unfortunately no man of genius succeeded him; nevertheless 1½cent. of national revival followed his death. There was considerable literary activity and the school of Armagh grew into a national university. The weakness of Ireland as a state was due to :—(1) too much individualism (2) ambitious provincial kings with an elective system of monarchy, Owing to this weakness Henry II of England after getting a “full” from Pope Adrian IV (an Englishman) invaded Ireland. (From the time of Adrian IV, the Popes have been partial towards the English monarchy and unfriendly towards Irish and Scottish independence. This is probably because they wanted the support of England in their struggles with German emperors, in the Crusades and in other difficulties.4"
................................................................................................


"Norman conquest of England and Anglo- Norman conquest of Ireland compared. 


"The Norman by taking up residence in England became nationalized, as also the Norman Government. The Irish did not become the subjects of a residential Norman king whom they could have nationalised but were treated as the enemies of an absentee Norman King. Hence Anglo-Norman Government always remained an anti-national institution. This would not have happened if Henry II had permitted Strongbow to conquer Ireland and become the first Norman king."

"The Anglo-Norman invaded Ireland in 1168, 1169, 1171 A.D. on an appeal for help from Mac Murrogh, a dispossessed king of Leinster."
................................................................................................


"Chap III (1) 


"Policy of Henry II—to smash national unity as symbolised by the High-kingship and to foment disunion among the Irish princes. Bishop of Waterford when asked by Edward I of England why the quarrels among Irish chieftains were not suppressed said—“in policy he thought it expedient to wink at one knave cutting off another and that would save the king’s coffers and purchase peace to the land; whereat the king smiled to bid him return to Ireland.”

"(2) Edward I 


"Not only the Irish but the English settlers also quarrelled amongst themselves. The latter were prohibited by law from settling down as friends of the Irish.

"(3)


"The English settlers were gradually becoming Irish in dress and in names.

"Till the time of the Tudors, England issued edict after edict against the laws, customs, language, education and trade of Ireland. English colonists were forbidden to those with Irishmen. Henry IV prohibited Irishmen by law from going to Oxford, Cambridge or elsewhere for education. Nevertheless Irish trade continued as usual and Irish scholars visited all the universities of Europe.

"(4) 


"This gave visits the rebellion of Silkin Thomas.

"Henry VII sent Sir Edward Poynings in 1494 to Ireland to wreck the independence of the Anglo-Irish part. By Poynings’ Law, the Irish Parlt: was prohibited from originating laws without the consent of the English king and the Privy Council.

"(5)


" In 1541 Henry VIII called upon the Irish Parlt: to sanction his title of “King of, Ireland” in place of the former title “Lord of England,” This Bill was read to Parlt : both in English and in Irish.

"(6) 


"Queen Mary debased the currency of Ireland but this currency was excluded from England. She continued her father’s policy of denying the tradition. All rights of Irish- men to their lands or to elect their chiefs, who were turned into hereditary English barons. Irish dress and speech were proscribed.

"(7) 


"Lecky says that in Elizabeth’s reign the Irish were suppressed with ferocity. Fonde says that Sri Peter Carew murdered women, and children and Sri Humfrey Gillbert treated Irishmen like sagave beasts and wiped out whole families. Assassins were hired to poison Irish Chiefs eluding capture."
................................................................................................


"After the flight of the Earls in 1607, Lowland Scots and Englishmen were planted in Ulster and in Leinster.

"Cromwell who invaded Ireland in 1649 fought more honourably than the Elizabethan ravagers but he too wanted to uproot the Irish nation. His slaughterings at Wax- ford and Drogheda have made his name a thing of horror. During Cromwell’s time, thousands of boys, women and children were sold as slaves in the West Indies. Sir William Pelty calculated that bet : 1641 and 1652, one-third of the population died of plague, famine or in war."
................................................................................................


"(10) 


"Sarsfield surrendered Limeric to the Williamites conditionally viz., that religious freedom should be granted to the Irish. Owing to the insistence of the Extreme Protestants, treaty of Limerick guaranteeing religious freedom was regarded as a scrap of paper. Hence Limerick is known to all Irishmen as the city of the Broken Treaty. “Remember Limerick” henceforth became a battle-cry with the Irish people.
................................................................................................


"(1) 

"in 1316 

"Irish Revolt :— 

"(1) Under Edward Bruce (brother of Robert Bruce) who was crowned Edward I of Ireland. Bruce was ultimately defeated and beheaded.

"(2) During the reign of Richard II.

"Owing to increasing fusion of the Irish and the English settlers, the latter resolved in 1408 “that the statutes made in England should not be of force in this kingdom, unless they were allowed and published in this kingdom by Parliament.”

"(4) 

"The English in Ireland sided with the White Rose against the Red and accepted first Lambert Simnel and then Perkin War- beck as their king. 

"(5) 

"Rebellion of Silken Thomas, an English settler, in 1534. 

"(6) 

"Under Shane O’Neill—who fought England for 16 years till his assassination in 1567 

"(7) 

"Hugh O’Neill defeated the English in 1598 at the battle of Yellow Ford but was defeated at Kinsale in 1602. 

"(8) 

"Owen Roc O’Neill rose in revolt in 1641— won at Benburb in 1646—but died in 1649. 

"(9) 

"The Jacobite war began at Derry in 1688 and ended with the surrender to Williamiter at Limerick in 1691."
................................................................................................


"Chap. IV. 

"The New Irish Nation


"The Irish Privy Council in 1710 actually proposed that any unregistered priest or friar found in Ireland should be castrated. 

"There was a contrageous Pension system whereby any recorded royal mistress or scamp in need of a salary in England was charged to the Irish funds.

"The Penal Laws aimed at destroying the national life of Ireland and the English Parlt : at destroying the Irish manufactures. In spite of the penal laws and priesthunters, Irishmen went to study for the priesthood at Paris and Louvain and came back to serve mass to the people in lonely places and in disguise. But the manufactures were destroyed beyond recovery and when the Industrial Revolution came, Ireland was important to meet the new situation."

It's unclear if he means impotent - that is, unable - or needed.
................................................................................................


"1. 

"In Trafford’s time, attempts were made to suppress the Irish woollen trade. 

"2. 

"Later on, the export of Irish woollen goods to the colonies was prohibited and preventive duties were levied in England. In 1699, the Westminister Parlt: Prohibited by law the export of Irish manufactured wool to any country whatsoever. 

"3. 

"Owing to this destruction the harbours on the West coast of Ireland did not develop as seaports for export and import trade. 

"The Cattle acts of Charles II’s reign had destroyed the Irish trade in livestock and provisions with England. 

"5. 

"A heavy blow was struck at Irish shipping and foreign trade by prohibiting the import of any goods from the Colonies wh : had not been first landed in England. 

"6. 

"The export of Irish glass to any country whatever was prohibited as soon as it was found that a thriving glass industry had grown up.

"7. 

"Irish silk manufacture and Irish gloves were excluded from the English market.

"Effect on Catholics and Protestants. 

"The Catholics excluded from industry wanted to fall back on the land, but their lands had been already expropriated. The Irish Protestants emigrated. Irish Americans fought in the American war of Independence and Irishmen also enlisted in the army wh: went over from the continent to fight for America."

It's unclear how this treatment of Ireland by UK was different from that intended for most of non German populations, and meted out to Jews and East Europe - at least, in Belarusia and Russia - by Hitler, except in planning ahead, lack of which couldn't have been much of a relief to Ireland. 
................................................................................................


"National Reconstruction in the 18th century"


"During the American War, for fear of French invasion the Irish Protestant Volunteers were armed. By the strength of these armed men Government was forced to repeal the Commercial Code in 1780. Backed by both Protestants and Catholics Grattan demanded legislative independence for Ireland. They demanded the ancient Irish Parlt.—viz. King, Lords and Commons—King George to be the king of Ireland. The English ministry yielded and in 1782 a Renunciation Act was passed at Westminister declaring that the “Right claimed by the people of Ireland to be bound only by laws created by his Majesty and the Parlt. of that kingdom (Ireland) in all cases whatever..is hereby declared to be established and ascertained forever and shall at no time hereafter be questioned or questionable.” 

"The Irish H. of Commons had 300 members of whom 200 had less 200 persons to elect them in their constituency. 

"Grattan’s Parlt. continued from 1782 to 1800. The Irish ministers appointed by the king were in reality the agents of the English Cabinets and were not responsible to the Irish Parlt."
................................................................................................


"In 1783 the leaders of the Volunteers demanded a radical reform of the House of Commons but the representatives of the Rollen borroughs were (Ulster Presbyterians joined in this movement heartily) not willing. This refusal led to the revolution of the United Irishmen in 1798, which was influenced to a great extent by the French Revolution.6 

"The revolution was put down with ferocity. General Abercromby, the Commander-in- chief of the forces said of them, “Every crime, every cruelty that could be committed by Cossacks or Calmucks has been transacted here.” Lecky the historian says, “the executions xxx were far less horrible than the indiscriminate burning of houses and slaughter of unarmed men, and even of women, by the troops.”

"The Irish Parlt. found the bulk of the money and the troops for the suppression of the revolt—nevertheless Pitt and the English Cabinet wanted to tear up the Renunciation Act. The Irish Parlt. was bribed to pass a unionist resolution. This resolution was carried by a majority of one only. It is said that only 7 members voted for the Union from disinterested motives. Archbishop Troy and the Catholic Bishops supported the Union on the understanding that the Catholics would at once be emancipated. But Pitt did not redeem this promise. (Cast- lereagh and Clare spent about a million sterling in buying over the patrons of pocket boroughs, promising Rs. 7,500 for each of this 84 seats to be disfranchised)."

Much of the fraud, renewing, and promises made with no intention to keep, were repeated against India as well.  Would be a safe bet to say it's characteristic of Brits, on the whole, to lie and cheat, but not to avoid worse, only to extract with less trouble until its necessary. 

"In his last speech against the Union Grattan quoted the following words of Romeo to Juliet with reference to Ireland :— 

"“Thout art not conquered; beauty’s ensign yet 
"Is crimson in thy lips and in thy cheeks, 
"And deaths pale flag is not advanced there.”"
................................................................................................


"Chap. V. 


"Byron said of the Union— “the Union of the shark with its prey.” 

"Dr. Johnson said to an Irishman:— 

"“Do not unite with us ; we would unite with you only to rob you.” 

"Ruin in the nineteenth century. 

"A. Population in 1800—

"of Great Britain—10,500,956 

"Population in 1800—of Ireland—5,395,456 

"Population in 1900—

"of Great Britain—36,999,940 

"Population in 1900—of Ireland—4,458,775

"The union did not bring about an economic equality between England and Ireland as Pitt, Castleragh and others had foretold.

"B. Ireland instead of importing capital for her development, began to export capital. Landlords flocked to London instead of Dublin. After 1817 when the two exchequers were amalgamated, the treasury became absentee. 

"C. In 1819-20, Ireland paid £ 5,256,564 as revenue and got back only £ 1,564,880. In 1911 Lord Macdonnell calculated that in 99 years (England) had in this manner got from Ireland a net profit of £ 325,000,000 excluding the cost of Irish administration.

"D. In 1800 in Dublin—91 woollen manufacturers and 4,938 hands 

"In 1840 in Dublin—12 W.M. and 682 hands employed. 

"(Acc. to Prof. Kettle the prime cases of it’s economic downfall were :—(1) over- taxation and (2) withdrawal of capital. In addition to this, during the 19th cent: population fled, fields went out of cultivation, people were evicted, thousands perished by famine, language and national culture sank into decay—Ulster wh : was nationalist at the end of the 18th cent: become unionist by the end of the 19th cent:)

"E. Bet: 1829 and 1858, 23 Irish land-reform bills were introduced and were rejected at Westminister (while 35 Coercion bills were introduced and passed during the same period)

"F. When Catholics were emancipated in 1829, a large number of them (viz. the 40 shilling freeholders) were disfranchised. Landlords who had hitherto let out their lands to 40 sh. freeholders after dividing them up—in exchange for their votes—now refused to do so. Small farmers were thus reduced to a miserable condition. 

"Bright remarked G. that more human beings perished in Ireland during the famine than had fallen by the sword in any war England had ever waged.

"G. The famine of the forties carried away 729,033 persons acc. to the estimate of the Registrar General. About 200 persons—it is estimated—also died in ships while trying to escape.

"(The famine was regarded by Irishmen as Government-caused. Only the potato crop had failed and there was abundance of corn and cattle in 1846 and 47. If Government had prohibited the export of foodstuffs—as they had been advised—the famine could have been prevented. In order to pay rent to the landlords, foodstuff were exported. Further, Peel took the opposite step of removing the import duties on corn —with the result that the price of corn fell and the corn farmers were ruined. But the price did not fall sufficiently low to enable the famine-stricken to buy)."


"Fenians


"“Ireland instead of being permitted to make her own laws has been forced to resort to lawlessness in order to obtain suitable laws from what she regards as an absentee Parlt.” “English partisan historians found Ireland a nation and left her a question.”
................................................................................................


"Epilogue


"“England in Ireland is admittedly in the position of a housebreaker. There is no defence except that the thing has become a habit. Strategical reasons may have been some excuse in the old days before men fought to set the world free from Prussianism xxx. The moral sense of the world will no longer endure strategical reasons as an excuse for Imperial crimes.” 

"A largely signed petition on behalf of ex-oficers and ex-soldiers was submitted to the Peace Conference.

"Lloyd George declared that England wd: not have an Irish Republic and he told the Convention which sat under Sir Horace Plunkett that they must not ask for Dominion Home Rule. Lloyd George also said that an Irish referendum was impossible owing to the difficulty of deciding the area for the referendum. But he had no difficulty in deciding the area three years earlier in the case of the Convention.7 England refused to allow the Irish question to go before the Peace Conference or a Conference of the Premiers and statesmen of the British Empire. Regarding the appeal to the Peace Conference, England was deaf not only to the demands of the Sinn Feiners but to the appeal of the Irish soldiers who fought in the British army in the war against Germany.

"“Irishmen at the present moment are in revolt against the shame of living in a conquered country. Republicanism is simply a determination to undo the conquest of Ireland."


"The Ulster question 

"P. 240 

"“The Ulster question is an invention of British statesman, xxx If she (i.e. Ulster) has been anti-national in recent years, she has been so in close collusion with British statesmen”. A writer in the New Statesman declared that even in the post-war threat to levy war on England, Carson was given his cue from inside the Cabinet. “The obstacle of Carsonism was not only rapturously engineered but rapturously financed from London. Political Ulster was made in London and it is gross hypocrisy to pretend that it is mainly an Irish problem.”

"The nationalist minority in Ulster is greater proportionately than the Ulster minority in Ireland. Excluding Belfast, there is a nationalist majority in Ulster. Outside Belfast 50.016% of the population are Catholic and 49.084 are Protestants. All Catholics are nationalists but a great number of the Protestants are not Unionists. In the 4 predo-minantly Unionist countries of Ulster, 30% of the people are nationalists. The entire Ulster Unionist population on the other hand is 20% of the population of Ireland.

"The traditional policy of the British Cabinet has been one of war on Irish patriotism and rewards for Orange sectarianism. Most of the prominent Unionists have all along been rewarded by the British Government and Lloyd George, too, has heaped honours on the fomenters of the Anti-Irish strife.

"Unionists like Lord Henry Cavendish Bentinck and Major Hills have been favourable to Irish freedom of late. Northcliffe supports a dominion form of Government for Ireland— in some respects an advance on the Asquitian scheme."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 28, 2022 - July 28, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Voices of the New Ireland 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
(1) P. H. Pearse. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"P.182 

"The collected works of P. H. Pearse with an introduction by Father Browne. 

Subhash Chandra Bose quotes poetry for Ireland by poets presumably of Ireland. There's love, grief, and a sense that Subhash Chandra Bose saw his own Motherland and love thereof, here. 
................................................................................................


"Renunciation


"Naked I saw thee, 
"O beauty of beauty, 
"And I blinded my eyes 
"For fear I should fail 

"I blinded my eyes, 
"And I closed my ears, 
"I hardened my heart 
"And I smothered my desire 

"I turned my back 
"On the vision I had shaped 
"And to this road before me 
"I turned my face 

"I have turned my face 
"To this road before me 
"To the dead that I see 
"And the death I shall die."


"The Wayfarer 


"The beauty of the world hath made me sad, 
"This beauty that will pass ; 
"Sometimes my heart hath shaken with great joy 
"To see a leaping squirrel in a tree, 
"Or a red lady-bird upon a stalk, 
"Or little rabbits in a field at evening, 
"Lit by a slanting sun. 

"Children with bare feet upon the sands 
"of some ebbed sea, or playing in the streets 
"of litle towns in Connacht, 
"Things young and happy 
"And then my heart hath told me : 
"These will pass, 
"Will pass and change, will die and be no-more, 
"Things bright and green, things young and happy; 
"And I have gone upon my way 
"Sorrowful."

"The bard of old was half rhapsodist and half poet, and that, I should say, is the nearest one can get to as exact description of Pearse as an author. ... the poem and plays have the voice of a man tortured with circumstance—a man across whose face breaks the light of an apocalyptic faith. ... "
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 28, 2022 - July 28, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Mrs. J.R. Green, Books 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Books 

"(1) Irish Nationality 

"(2) The Way of History in Ireland (an essay rather) 

"(3) Making of Ireland and its undoing 

"(4) The old Irish World 

"(5) “The Trade Routes of Ireland”— (probably an essay in “The old Irish World”) 

"Every one who spoke Greek on the Continent at the time of Charles the Bald was either an Irishman or taught by an Irishman."
................................................................................................


"From Lynch the author of Cambrensis Eversus to Dr. Joyce, authors have written Irish history from the Irish point of view but these have not found favour with the universities. Mrs. Green bids fair to do for Ireland as a whole, the Ireland of Art Mac- murrough and Margaret O’ Connor and the O’ Neills what Lecky did for the restricted Ireland of Swift and Grattan. In “The Making of Ireland and its Undoing” she has shown how the trade and culture of Ireland were destroyed by the civilizing agencies of Dublin Castle. In “The Trade Routes of Ireland” she has shown that the original Irish path to Europe was apparently not through England at all but directly overseas to Spain and Southern France and Scandinavia. Her great gift to the continent was not commerce but learning and religion. Irish monasteries built by Irish money spread all over Europe. In the middle ages, Spanish coin was almost the chief currency in Ireland, so great was the trade with Spain."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 28, 2022 - July 28, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
A.E., Books 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"A.E. the Editor of the “Irish Homestead”— weekly organ of the Irish co-operative movement."

The compiler and editor have forgotten to include this in index or table of contents, but this seems like a different author being written or noted about by Subhash Chandra Bose, given that there's a list of books after the cryptic initials. 

"Parnell was a destroying angel : Mr. Russell is a creative idealist. Parnell devoted his life to the siege and assault of that lonely castle of injustice known as foreign Government. Mr. Russell has set himself to lay the foundations of a sociable world wh: the sons and daughters of God may inhabit without shame.

"Books 

"(1) The Renewal of Youth. 

"(2) Cooperation and Nationality. 

"(3) Religion and Love. 

"(4) Ideals of the new Rural Society. 

"(5) Nationality and Cosmopolitanism. 

"(6) The Candle of Vision.

"A.E. is a painter, poet, journalist, mystic and politician"
................................................................................................


"Gleanings :—

"“Every word which realy inspires is spoken as if the Golden Age had never passed. The great teachers ignore the personal identity and speak to the eternal pilgrim” (The Renewal of Youth)."

" ...The effect of the policy of our present public men is to turn the Irish into a race of economic babies, with their lips for ever nuzzling at the nipples of the state.” (Cooperation and Nationality)."

"The men in any rural district, united together, could make the land they live in as lovely to look on as the fabled gardens in the valley of Damascus. They could have fruit-trees along the hedge rows and make the country roads beautiful with colour in spring. This has been done in many a rural commune on the continent and there is no reason why it shd.: not be done here. Only let us get our men together, get them organised and one improvement will rapidly follow another. For all great deeds by races, all civilizations, were built up by the voluntary efforts of men united together. Sometimes one feels as if there were some higher mind in humanity which could not act through individuals, but only through brotherhood and groups of men. Anyhow the civilization wh : is based on individualism is mean and the civilization based upon great guilds, fraternities, communes and associations is of a higher order. If we are to have any rural civilization in Ireland it must spring out of co-operation.” (Cooperation and Nationality)"

"A.E.’s theory of literature will not allow of trafficking with ignoble types. His theory of painting is as unethical as Whistler’s ; his literary creed is nearer Tolstoy’s.

"In his essay “Nationality and Cosmopoli-tanism” he seems to hope for the coming of an Irish literature wh: will hold up heroic types for the imitation of the people. “The literature of a people is for ever creating a new soul among its people.” He sees no chance of anything good coming to Ireland from the pursuit of decadent European models wh: only disclose the old wolfish lust hidings itself beneath the golden fleece of the spirit. This is a protest against Yeats who wrote The Autumn of the Body to recommend French example to the Irish. As for English literature A.E. writes :— 

"“English literature has always been more sympathetic with actual beings than with ideal types and cannot help us much. A man who loves Dickens, for example, may prove to have a great tolerance for the grotesque characters wh: are the outcome of the social order in England, but he will not be assisted in the conception of a higher humanity; and this is true of very many English writers who lack a fundamental philosophy and are content to take man as he seems to be for the moment rather than as the pilgrim of eternity as one who is flesh today but may hereafter prove divine, and who may shine at last like the stars of morning, triumphant among the sons of God.”

"It is less the literary critic that speaks in these sentences than the builder and maker of the Golden Age in Ireland. A.E. is a patriot who amid all his indignation dreams of Ireland such as Blake dreamt of England. Few voices so eloquent in the field of social prophecy have been heard since Mazzini’s and Ruskin’s. ... "

Interesting, seeing name of Blake, of whom Sri Aurobindo has a high opinion. Wonder if that's where Subhash Chandra Bose got it, or thought so himself independently. Couldn't have been official dogma in education by British, since it hasn't survived, but most of British theories have, despite being proven false since that time. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 28, 2022 - July 28, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
T.M. Kettle, Books 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"P. 213 

"(4) Books : — 

"(1) The Day’s Burden. 

"(2) The Ways War."
................................................................................................


" ... Kettle goes on to say “England goes to fight for liberty in Europe and for Junkerdom in Ireland.” Some people are always trying to explain as though she were a puzzle among the nations. There is nothing in the matter with Ireland except human nature. If you prick her she will bleed.


"Kettle on Nietzsche. 


"Nietzsche’s writings he sums up as “a long-drawnout Metaphysics of bullying.” He speaks of N. as “that Sinister Quixote who made cruelty his sacrament and who was yet so humanly dear in some of his moods. x x x x Not since Lusifer, was so much light to dark ends. Not since Diana was great in Ephesus were such beautiful image cast or carven in the service of a false worship. He made German dance as before him only Heine had done. ‘I have an idea’, he wrote, ‘that with Zara- thustra I have brought the German language to its point of perfection’. The boast is probably true. The devil was always a good stylist and it is not inappropriate that when his gospel is at its worst, his prose shd: be at its best.”
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 28, 2022 - July 28, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Dora Sigerson (Mrs. Shorter), Books 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"P. 222. 

"Books 

"(1) The Sad years. with introduction by Katherine Tynan. 

"(2) Progress. 

"($) Road of the Refugees. 

"(4) An Old Proverb. 

"(2), (3) and (4) are probably poems not Books Also 

"(5) The Dead Soldier. 

"(6) The Comforters. 

"(7) The Black Horseman."
................................................................................................


" ... She was a born poet not made. She achieved art through artlessness. “She was so full of artistic impulse and achievement of many kinds and she arrived at so much art without any apprenticeship that the word “genius seems not inapplicable to her. The gifts came to her out of the air so to speak; real gifts and nothing acquired” 8There is a quality of freshness in her poems that x x makes one feel that she wrote them as naturally as she talked, without pause, blot or afterthought ... 

" ... She, more than anyone else has sung the national lament of the dead insurgents :— 

"The Dead Soildier.

"Look! they come the triumphant army! 
"Over you hill see their weapons peeping. 
"Still I spoke not, but my wheel sent turning; 
"I closed my eyes, for my heart was weeping, 
"my heart was weeping for a dead soldier.

"“Who is he who looks towards we ?” 
"‘ ’Tis no man, but a gay flag flying.” 
"Red was his mouth and his white brow thoughtful, 
"Blue his eyes, how my soul is crying,

"My soul is crying for a dead soldier. 
"“Kneel ye down, lest your eyes shd: dare them 
"Kneel ye down and your beads be saying.” 
"“Lord, on their heads thy wrath deliver.”

"This is the prayer that my lips are praying, 
"My heart is praying for a dead soldier. 
"Best cheer the path of the men victorious, 
"For he is dead and his blade lies broken.

"His march is far where no aid can follow, 
"And for his people he left no token; 
"He left no token, the dead soldier.

"The way of the sword a man can follow, 
"See the young child with his gold hair gleaming 
"When falls the oak, must the acorn perish 
"He lifts the blade and his eyes are dreaming; 
"He dreams the dream of the dead soldier."

"Every broken and defeated people in Europe has poetry expressing just such passions."
................................................................................................


"Chap XIV. 


"Former flag of Ireland—Green. Present flag orange-white green tri-colour. National anthem “The Soldiers “Song” Parnell always hated green as an unlucky colour."
................................................................................................


"Chap. XVI


"The Witness of the Poets


"Pearse :—Author of “Songs of the Irish Rebels” being translations of old Gaelic songs. 

"“The world hath conquered, the wind hath scattered like dust 
"“Alexander, Caeser and all that shared their sway, 
"“Tara is grass, and behold how Troy hith low, 
"“And were the English, perchance their hour will come.”"

"According to Pearse, Irish hate of the English is “a scarcely less holy passion” than “Irish love of nature and of Nature’s God.”"
................................................................................................


"Sir Samuel Ferguson. 


"Yeats said in his youth that Ferguson was “the greatest poet Ireland produced, because the most central and the most Celtic.” He was the author or original poems as well as a translator. The following is an extract from a translation of a poem by O’ Gnive the Bard of the O’ Neill written about 1580."


"The downfall of Gael 


"“We starve by the board 
"And we thirst amid wassail— 
"“For the guest is the lord, 
"“And the host is the vassal. 

"“Through the woods let us roam, 
"Though the wastes wild and barren, 
"We are strangers at home ; 
"We are exiles in Erin ! 

"And Erin’s a bark 
"O’er the wild waters driven! 
"And the tempest howls dark 
"And her side planks are riven! 

"And in billows of might 
"Swell the Saxon before her— 
"Unite, oh, unite! 
"Or the billows burst o’er her."
................................................................................................


"Chap. XVII. 


"A beautiful peom “In praise of may” translated by T. W. Rolleston. The following books or anthologies are available :— 

"(1) “Ancient Irish Peotry” by Dr. Kuno Meyer 

"(2) The Poem Book of the Gael by Miss Hull. 

"Thomas Macdonagh9 liked to think of the Irish literary movement as a sort of rebellion. He says the note of the new literature in Ireland is a note of pride of self- reliance, almost of arrogance. ... My race has survived the wiles of the foreigner here. It has refused to yield even to defeat and emerges strong today full of hope and of love with new strength in its arms to work its new destiny, with a new song on its lips and the words of a new language. x x x This arrogance is a sign of events, of vitality and so here is good.”

"This Chapter “A Note on Irish Literature” is a resume of the History of Irish Lit:"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 28, 2022 - July 28, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
The History of Civilization in Europe 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"1st Lecture.


"History of European Civilization—part taken by France in the civilization of Europe —Two leading facts constitute civilization :—(1) the development of society (2) the development of the individual—the history of civilization may be considered under 2 points of view.
................................................................................................


"2nd Lecture. 


"Unity of ancient civilization—variety of modern civilization—its superiority—condition of Europe at the fall of the Roman Empire—Preponderance of towns—The Christian Church—the clergy exercising municipal functions—the barbarians—they introduce into the modern world the sentiments of personal independence and the devotion of man to man—Summary of the different elements of civilization in the beginning of the 5th cent :
................................................................................................


"3rd Lecture. 


"Object of the lecture—all the various systems pretend to be legitimate—what is political legitimacy ?—Co-existence of all systems of Government in the 5th cent:— instability in the condition of persons, properties and institutions—there were 2 causes of this, one material, the continuation of the invasion—the other moral, the selfish sentiment of individuality peculiar to the bar-barians—the germs of civilization have been the necessity for order, the recollections of the Roman Empire, the Christian Church and the barbarians—attempts at organization by the barbarians, by the towns, by the Church of Spain, by Charlemagne and Alfred—the German and Arabian invasions cease—the feudal system begins.
................................................................................................


"4th Lecture. 


"obj : of the lecture— necessary alliance between facts and doctrines—preponderance of the country over the town—organization of a small feudal society—influences of feudalism upon the character of the possessor of the fief and upon the spirit of family—hatred of the people towards the feudal system—the priest could do little for the serfs—impossibility of regularly organizing feudalism:— 

"(1) no powerful authority (2) no public power. (3) difficulty of the federative system—the idea of the right of resistance inherent in feudalism—influence of feudalism favourable to the development of the individual unfavourable to social order."
................................................................................................


"5th Lecture. 


"obj. of the lecture—religion is a principle of association—constraint is not of the essence of Government—conditions of the legitimacy of a Government :— (1) the power must be in the hands of the most worthy (2) the liberty of the governed must be respected—the church being a corporation and not a caste, fulfilled the first of these conditions—of the various methods of nomination and election that existed therein—it wanted the other condition, on account of the illegitimate extension of authority and on account of the abusive employment of force—movement and liberty of spirit in the bosom of the church—relations of the church with princes—the independence of spiritual power laid down as a principle—pretensions and efforts of the church to usurp temporal power."
................................................................................................


"6th Lecture. 


"obj. of the lecture— separation of the governing and governed party in the church —indirect influence of the laity upon the clergy—the clergy recruited from all conditions of society—influence of the church on the public order and on legislation—the penitential system—the development of the human mind is entirely theological—the church usually ranges itself on the side of power—not to be wondered at; the aim of religions is to regulate human liberty—different states of the church from the 5th to the 12th cent: (1) The Imperial Church (2) the Barbaric Church, development of the separating principle of the 2 powers—the monastic order (3) the feudal church; attempts at organization; want of reform; Gregory VII—the Theocratical church ; regeneration of the spirit of enquiry.; abailard-movement of the boroughs—no connection between these 2 facts."
................................................................................................


"7th Lecture. 


"Obj. of the lecture—comparative picture of the state of the boroughs at the 12th and the 18th cent.—Double question :—(1) the enfranchisement of the boroughs—state of the towns from the 5th to the 10th cent :—their decay and regeneration—communal insurrection—character—social and moral effects of the enfranchisement of the boroughs (2) internal Government of the boroughs—assemblies of the people—magistrates—high and low burghership—Diversity of the state of the boroughs in the different countries in Europe."
................................................................................................


"8th Lecture. 


"Obj. of the lecture—Glance at the general history of European Civilization—its distinctive and fundamental character—epoch at which that character began to appear—state of Europe from the 12th to the 16th cent:— character of the crusades—their moral and social causes—these causes no longer existed at the end of the 13th cent :—effects of the crusades upon civilization."
................................................................................................


"9th Lecture. 


"Obj. of the lecture—important part taken by the royalty in the history of Europe and in the history of the world—true causes of this importance—two-fold point of view under wh ; the institution of royalty shd. be considered :—(1) its true and permanent nature—it is the personification of the sovereignty of right—with what limits—(2) its flexibility and diversity—European royalty seem to be the result of various kinds of royalty—of barbarian royalty—of imperial royalty —of religious royalty—of feudal royalty—of modern royalty, properly so called and of its true character."
................................................................................................


"10th Lecture. 


"Obj. of the lecture—attempts to reconcile the various social elements of modern Europe and to make them live and act in common, in one society and under one central power (1) attempt at theocratical organization—why it failed—four principal obstacles—faults of Gregory VII—reaction against the domination of the church—on the part of the people—on the part of the sovereigns (2) attempt at republican organization—Italian republics—their defects— Towns in the South of France—Crusade of the Albigenses—Swiss Confederation—Boroughs of Flanders and the Rhine—Hanseatic league—struggle between the feudal nobility and the boroughs (3) attempt at a mixed organization—states-general of France—Cortes of Spain and Portugal—English Parliament—Peculiar state of Germany—ill success of all their attempts—from what causes —general tendency of Europe."
................................................................................................


"11th Lecture. 


"Obj. of the lecture—special character of of the 15th cent :—progressive centralisation of nations and Governments—(1) of France—formation of the national French spirit—Government of Louis XI (2) of Spain (3) of Germany (4) of England (5) of Italy—origin of the external relations of states and of diplomacy—movement in religious ideas—attempt at aristocratical reform—Council of Constance and Basle—attempt at popular reform—John Huss—Regeneration of lecture—admiration for antiquity—classsical school or free thinkers—general activity—voyages, discoveries, inventions— Conclusion."
................................................................................................


"12th Lecture. 


"Obj. of the lecture—difficulty of distinguishing general facts in modern history— picture of Europe in the 16th cent :—danger of precipitate generalisation—various causes assigned to the reformation—its dominant character was the insurrection of the human mind against absolute power in the intellectual order—evidences of this fact—fate of the reformation in different countries—weak side of the reformation—the Jesuits—analogy between the revolution of religious society and those of civil society."
................................................................................................


"13th Lecture. 


"Obj. of the lecture—general character of the English revolution—its principal pauses—it was more political than religious—the 3 great parties in it :—(1) the party of legal reform (2) the party of the political revolution (3) the party of the social revolution—they all fail—Cromwell—the restoration of the Stuarts—the legal ministry—the profligate ministry—the revolution of 1688 in England and Europe."
................................................................................................


"14th Lecture. 


"Obj. of the lecture—difference and likeness bet : the progress of civilization in England and on the continent—preponderance of France in Europe in the 17th and 18th centuries—in the 17th cent: by reason of the French Government—in the 18th by reason of the country itself—of the Government of Louis XIV—of his wars—of his diplomacy—of his administration—of his legislation—Causes of his rapid decline—of France in the 18th cent :—Essential characteristics of the philosophical revolution—Conclusion of the course."
................................................................................................


"1st Lecture. 


"P. 3. 


"“I think we may say that France has been the centre, the focus of European civilization. I do not pretend xxx that she has always and in every direction marched at the head of nations. At different epochs, Italy has taken the lead of her, in the arts ; England, in political institutions, and there may be other respects under which, at particular periods, other European nations have manifested a superiority to her; but it is impossible to deny that whenever France has seen herself thus outstripped in the career of civilization, she has called up fresh vigour, has sprung forward with a new impulse and has soon found herself abreast with or in advance of all the rest. And not only has this been the peculiar fortune of France, but we have seen that when the civilizing ideas and institutions wh: have taken their rise in other lands have sought to extend their sphere to become fertile and general, to operate for the common benefit of European civilization, they have been necessitated to undergo, to a certain extent, a new preparation in France ; and it has been from France as from a second native country, that they have gone forth to the conquest of Europe. There is scarcely any great idea, any great principle of civilization, which prior to its diffusion has not passed in this way through France.

"“And for this reason: there is in the French character something sociable, something sympathetic, something which makes its way with great facility and effect than does the national genius of any other people, whether from one language, whether from the turn of one’s mind, of manners, certain it is that one’s ideas are more popular than those of other people present themselves more clearly and intelligibly to the masses and penetrate among them more readily: in a word, perspicuity, sociability, sympathy are peculiar characteristics of France, of her civilization and it is these qualities wh : render her eminently fit to march at the head of European civilization.”
................................................................................................


"2nd Lecture. 


"1. Ancient Egypt was permeated by the theocratic principle. 

"2. India — same.

"3. Commercial republics of Asia Minor, Ionia, Syria and Phoenicia were based and also on the democratic principle. The conclusion is that ancient civilizations have a character of unity in their literature institutions, ideas and manners,10 a strongly preponderating force governs and determines all. The co-existence and the combat of different principles have never in the histories of these peoples been more than a transitory crisis. The result has been a remarkable simplicity in most of the ancient civilizations.

"In Greece the simplicity of the social principle has resulted in a rapid development and early decay. In Egypt and India simplicity has led to a stationary condition. In modern Europe all principles of social organization, all social arrangements co-exist and press one against the other—as do powers spiritual and temporal, elements theocratic, monarchial, aristocratic and democratic. These various forces are in a state of continual struggle. Yet no one succeeds in stifling the others. Modern Europe presents us with diverse examples of political systems and social organizations thriving simultaneously. In the ideas and sentiments of Europe too there is the same variety, the same struggle. The same character reveals itself in modern literature which though inferior to ancient literature in artistic form and beauty is far more rich, vigorous and many-sided. Though inferior to ancient civilization in a particular development of the arts or letters, European civilization is incomparably richer.

"In Europe liberty has been the result of the variety of the elements of civilization and of the state of struggle in which they have constantly existed.

"There was at this time no country i.e., to say the country was wholly unlike that which at present exists

"Rome was in its origin a municipality. The Government of Rome was the aggregate of municipal institutions. The Latin people consisted of a federation of Latin towns. The history of the conquest of the world by Rome was the history of the conquest and foundation of a number of towns—the country did not exist. Rome left nothing but immense monuments stamped with municipal character. The isolation and independence of these cities necessitated a unifying Empire.

"In Gaul, in Spain, everywhere to the West you meet nothing but towns, x x x Rome has left us nothing but immense monuments, stamped with municipal character and great roads wh: reach from one city to another. Municipal character of Rome promoted unity, made conquest easy—but maintenance was difficult after establishment of empire owing to lack of cohesion among towns. The Empire introduced unity and combination by means of a network and hierarchy of fuctionaires. This administrative despotism and military organization helped Rome to resist dissolution and disruption. When barbarian conquest proved irresistible, some emperors tried to see whether hopes of general liberty, a system analogous to that wh : we now call representative Government would not succeed better than administrative despotism.

"The provinces and towns refused the benefit; no one would nominate the deputies, no one would go to Arles, the place suggested for the meeting of the representatives. Centralization and unity were contrary to the primitive character of that society ; the local and municipal spirit appeared at the downfall of the Roman Empire, as in the cradle of Rome. Rome bequeathed 2 ideas :—(1) municipal idea (2) empire idea together with a uniform civil legislation.

"At the time of the fall of Rome in the 4th and 5th cent: there was a well-organised Christian Church with its institutions and magistrates. But for this church, Christianity would have sunk amidst the dissolution of the Empire in Rome—as it did in Asia and N. Africa under the invasion of the Moslems. The Christian Church conquered the barbarians and became the connecting link bet: the Roman and barbarian worlds.

"Between the municipal system of the Romans and that of the middle ages, the municipal-eclesiastic system interposed. The preponderance of the clergy in the affairs of the city succeeded that of the ancient municipal magistrates and preceded the organization of the modern municipal corporations."
................................................................................................


"The Barbarians


"Their character and the secret of their success.


"The barbarians were all Germans except some Slavonic tribes—the Alani. The Goths were more advanced and had milder manners than the Franks—but they were otherwise in the same stage of civilization. The taste for an adventurous career, full of uncertainty, inequality and peril; the pleasure of individual independence; the pleasure of enjoying oneself with vigour and liberty, amidst the chances of the world of life— these were the elements of their character. “The pleasure of feeling oneself a man, the sentiment of personality, of human spontaneity in its free development, notwithstanding an alloy of brutality, of materialism, of dull stupid selfishness—is a noble and moral sentiment which draws its power from the moral nature of man. This sentiment was introduced into European civilization through the barbarians. Liberty in ancient civilization meant political liberty, the liberty of the citizen—not personal liberty. 11

"Another element in barbarian civilization —military clientship—based on fidelity of individual to individual and loyalty of follower to his chief. This gave rise to the submission of vassal to suzerain—which was the basis of feudalism. In the ancient republics there was no relation between individuals and individuals but bet: individuals and the city."
................................................................................................


"3rd Lecture. 


"Four schools Of publicists :— 


"(1) Monarchist (Abbe Dubos). The German kings inherited all the rights of the Roman Emperors. The acquisitions of the aristocracy were encroachments upon monarchy 

"(2) Aristocratic (M. de. Boulainvilliers). After the fall of the Roman Empire, the conquerors who formed the nobility, possessed all powers and rights, kings and people despoiled them of their domain. Aristocratic organization—and not monarchy—was the true and primitive form of Europe. 

"(3) Democratic (Abbe de Mably). Society belonged to the association of free men to the system of free institutions. Nobles and kings enriched themselves with the spoils of primitive freedom. 

"(4) Theocratic. In view of her divine title, society belonged to the church. She alone was the queen of European civilization won over by her labours to civilization and truth."

"The proper view seems to be that power was not the exclusive possession of any one of these parties

"The above 4 elements of European civilization pretend to have possessed Europe, but neither of them predominated. When a social form predominates, it is not so difficult to recognise it e.g., the prevalence of the feudal system in the 10th cent: The barbarian epoch was a chaos of all elements, a universal turmoil. The causes of this chaos were :— 

"1. Material—the continuation of the invasion. The Thuringians, Saxons, Danes pressed on the Franks from the Rhine and they were in turn forced to enter Italy through Switzerland. In Gaul the Merovingran dynasty gave place to the Carlovingran12. In the South the Moslem Arabs began their conquests upon all the coasts of the Mediterranean. 

"2. Moral—individual selfishness. Between the 5th and the 8th cent; the sentiment of individual liberty took the form of brutish selfishness.


"Strife and chaos existed :— 


"Royalty was partly elective and partly hereditary


"1. in the relations between different classes of men—e.g. free men, vassals, freed men, slaves. 

"2. in the instability of the conditions of tenure. 

"3. in the institutions of loyalty, aristocracy and democracy, wh : were co-existent.


"Causes of the termination of Barbarism


"1. the inner nature of man and the law of Progress. 

"2. Glamour of Roman civilization 

"3. The Christian Church. 

"4. Appearance of great men."


"Attempts to terminate barbarism :— 


"1. Drawing up of the barbaric laws wh : up till then were unwritten. 

"2. Revival of the municipal system in Italy and South Gaul. 

"3. Through Christian influence, the principle of the equal value of men in the eye of the laws was established in the law of the Visigoths in Spain, where all men whether Romans or Visigoths were subject to the same law.13 

"4. Efforts of great men—above all of Charlemagne."


"None of these attempts succeeded. 


"Nevertheless by the 10th cent: the following achievements had been gained :— 

"The invasion on the north and on the south had been arrested (this directed human activity towards sea-roving—as in the case of the Normans) 

"Gradual establishment of settled conditions. Feudalism began to rise from the bosom of barbarism. Europe had to learn its earliest social form and organization (Feudalism) from the Germans."
................................................................................................


"Political Legitimacy


"Political legitimacy is evidently a right founded upon antiquity, upon duration; priority in time is looked upon as a foundation of right, as the proof of the legitimacy of power. 

"At the origin of all powers, says Guizot of all without any distinction, we meet with physical force. Yet no powers want to connect themselves with another kind of legitimacy—that of reason, justice and right."

Guizot wasn't familiar with Ramayana, Mahabharata, or India. 
................................................................................................


"THE ARAB INVASION


"“The invasion of the Arabs had a peculiar character. The spirit of conquest and the spirit of proselytism were united. The invasion was to conquer a territory and disseminate a new faith x x. The power of the sword and that of the word, with them, were in the same hands. At a later period, this character determined the unfortunate turn taken by Massulman civilization ; it is in the combination of the spiritual and the temporal powers, in the confusion of moral and material authority that the tyranny which seems inherent in this civilization originated. This I conceive to be the cause of the stationary condition into which that civilization is everywhere fallen. But the fact did not make its appearance at first; on the contrary it added prodigious force to the Arab invasion. Undertaken with moral passions and ideas it immediately obtained a splendour and a greatness which was wanting to the German invasion; it exhibited far more energy and enthusiasm and far differently influenced the minds of men."
................................................................................................


"4th Lecture


"Elements of civilization :—(1) Development of the individual (2) development of society. 


"Greatness of France. 


"“The civilization of our country has this peculiar character, that it has never wanted intellectual greatness ; it has always been rich in ideas, the power of the mind has always been great in French society; greater, perhaps, than in any other. We must not lose this high privilege ; we must not fall into the somewhat subordinate and material state which characterizes other societies. Intelligence and doctrines must occupy in the France of the present day at least the place wh: they have occupied: there hitherto.”
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 28, 2022 - July 29, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
The Revolution of Civilization 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Other Books by the Author 

"(1) Personal Religion in Egypt before Christianity 

"(2) Egypt 'and Israel 

"(3) Arts and Crafts of Ancient Egypt 

"Published by Harper & Bros. 45, Albemarle Street. 1911."

Did Subhash Chandra Bose really write down - along with the list of other works by the author of that book - that address of the publisher in his notebook? 
................................................................................................


Shows a mind very capable at organisation, here. 


"I. The Nature of Civilization 


"1. The meaning of life 

"2. Intermittent Civilization 

"3. Sculpture the definite Test 

"4. The Great Year

"II. The Periods of Civilization in tgypt 

"III. The Periods in Europe 

"IV. The Fluctuations (Egypt and Europe contemporary—length of period—curves of Egyptian and European art) 

"V. Relations of Different Activities

"VI. The National View of Civilization 

"(The highest and lowest conditions. Period in other continents. Phase belonging to folk and not to Land. 
"Breaks between periods 
"Diagram of periods 
"Stages of Government) 

"VII. Conditions of Civilization 
"(Advance through strife 
"Causes of Period 
"The Future)"
................................................................................................


"Chap I. (Meaning of Civilization)


"Civilization is an intermittent or recurring of recurrent phenomenon. “Its recurrences should be studied and the principles wh : underlie its variations shd: be defined.” 

"The method of study is comparison 

"Of the many subjects available for comparison throughout the ages, sculpture is the best, because it is available for a longer peiod. 

"The Great Year :—the growth and fall of civilization Berossos, the Babylonian, wrote of the Summer and writer of the Great Year. The Etruseans spoke of the Great Year as the period of each race of men that shd : arise in succession. Their own Great Year of 1100 years came to an end in 87 BC. (See Plutarch’s Sulla)"
................................................................................................


"Chap VII (Conditions of Civilization) 


"“There is no advance without strife.

"Man must strive with nature or with man if he is not to fall back and degenerate. The harder a nation strives, the more capable it will be. x x x x The northern nations accustomed to striving against climate thrive vastly where they get into easier countries. x x Hence all migration is from colder to warmer climates ? And within the same country, as in England at present, there is a steady flow of families pushing South. 

"What about India?"

That last sentence seems from Subhash Chandra Bose’s own heart, his mind having written that brief summary of the chapter. 

Oddly reminiscent of an old acquaintance, with a spouse from Southern India, who then lived in London, and visited India regularly, at least once a year. Once she'd said, she'd heard in England about opinion that civilisation is more in South, and she found it true of India as well.  

"Civilization is evolved by a continual strife of ideas, ideals and personalities. In the case of any subject, as freedom of expression is attained, there is no more strife with difficulties and decay sets in. “The accumulation of capital in every form diminishes the need for striving. x x x The easier life is rendered, the more easy is decay and degradation. The maximum of wealth must inevitably lead to the downfall.”"

A slight mix there. Strife of ideas, ideals et al, suddenly gives way to ease of life considerations! It's known that latter ,if nit accompanied with the former, leads to decay, as would a generation of wealthy brought up only to enjoy the wealth. 
................................................................................................


"Causes of Period 


"What determines the spring, summer and autumn of the Great Year ?


"{For the effect of these changes in Western Asia and Greece, read proceeding of R. Geog. Soc. 26th May 1910— Mr. Huntingdon’s statement)

"(1) Periodical changes of climate. The American Expedition of Turkestan has brought to light regular cycles of wet and dry climate there. Such changes precipitate on the richer lands the pastoral races who live on lands too dry for agriculture. Increased dryness accompanies an age of migration. Famines some times precede and follow such movements. Examples—

"(a) The Hyksos movement from the Arabian plains was followed by famine in Syria and 7 years’ famine in Egypt. 

"(b) The Arab movement started from a great famine in A.D. 600, followed by famines in 866, 873, 929, 966, 970, 1025, 1055, 1065, 1201, 1264, 1295."

Hence the subsequent repeated onslaughts of deadly assaults against other lands! Of course! They were desperate to find sustenance, deprived thereof by land they belonged to, just as Mongols have been, for much more number of centuries. 

"This however does not account for— 

"1. the regular phases already described 

"2. a race keeping to its own phase when it has passed into a country of a different phase, as noticed."

There's now a discourse here, which it's unclear if it's writing by Subhash Chandra Bose, albeit based on the text, or notes from text. 


"Factors in the Determination of Period


"(1) There is a normal rate of change produced by the process of the human mind." 

Rate of change of what, and produced by what process? 

"(2) Different activities grouped closely together in ancient times are now separated by several generations (probably because each subject is more elaborately developed now and absorbs all the best intellect for a longer time)."

That seems to relate to education and learning. 

"(3) Rise of a new civilization is condition by the migration of a different people. Mixture of two different stocks takes time. The complete crossing to two races produces the maximum of ability. This is the period of maximum ability beginning 8 centuries after the mixture and lasting for 4 to 5 centuries in the different subjects. This is the basal cause of the length of period."

Such complete crossing may never happen. Two groups keeping apart is normal, for example in Uttarakhanda where Garhwal (pronounced Gadhwal - British, arriving in Bengal, forever confused, wrte r when d was pronounced in Indian words, even names, because Bengal pronounces d when r is written!) - remained separate from Kumaon, with populations quite distinct, although some mix may have come about; but it's true of not only Asia. For example in UK, at least one author of nineteenth to twentieth century has remarked about different races therein. 

Did Normans ever mix freely with Saxons, much less with native Brits, of pre Anglo-Saxon migration era? For that matter, did Romans or Greeks mix with the natives of Judea, Galilee, Israel? If they had, would there be,  as a consequence, no routine crucifixion, of natives, much less of a king thereof? Would, then, a different image be worshipped? Or would there be no church, no inquisition, no missionaries? No subsequent Abrahamic creeds, only one, melted into the mix of Rome and Greece?

"A dry period and famine may however precipitate a migration which cuts short a civilization as in period VI."

The following note, presumably by Subhash Chandra Bose,  has been unaccountably split in two; perhaps he wrote it in nargin, hence the dplit. But if they did not produce this work as a photocopy of the notebook, the split in this text shouldn't have been kept! 

"One generation —30 yrs. Each man has 10 ancestors a century ago apart from related marriges—and hence has 1 millions ancestors in 6

centuries 10 millions in 7 centuries and 100 millions in 8 centuries. Thus in 7 or 8 centuries in an ordinary sized country the full maximum number of different ancestors are blended and every strain of one race has crossed with every strain of the other."

That looks bad enough; it's far more so in the book, with a paragraph above, the third point quoted, inserted betwixt! 
................................................................................................


"The Future 


"The widening apart of the stages means that wealth of improvements can be accumulated later in each stage. The maximum of wealth in Europe promises in our own state to reach to near the end of one period, when an entire mixture with another race will be requisite. We do not see any tendency to shorten the stage of growth in the successive periods. So that the production of a new European Art and its subsequent activities cannot be expected for many centuries. 

"There is no prospect of the people of the whole world being blended together—because 

"(1) the conditions of climate will always make men black or white. 

"(2) the conditions of the countries will always separate pastoral, agricultural and manufacturing communities. 

"The present rate of speed which is paralel to the diffusion which must have taken place on the development of shipping is the effect of a sudden facility. It will tend to diminish as suitable conditions are found and established.

"“Yet if the view becomes really grasped that the source of every civilization has lain in race mixture, it may be that eugenichs will, in some future civilization, carefully segregate fine races and prohibit continual mixture, until they have a distinct type which will start a new civilization when transplanted. The future progress of man may depend as much on isolation to establish a type as on fusion of types when established.”"

That last paragraph, perhaps basis for Aldous Huxley's Brave New World, is a very contrived thought, perhaps natural to Teuton - therefore Anglo-Saxon - mind. 

"“These results give some insight into the general meaning of historical conditions. The impression that civilization always comes form the East is due to the East being a few centuries ahead of the West in its phase. Thus on the rise of a wave, the East is more civilized: while on the fall of a wave—which does not attract attention— it is less civilized.”"

That conclusion, presumably in text quoted by Subhash Chandra Bose, is questionable. A high civilisation conquered by brute force of barbarian assault physically to be vanquished by massacres and loots isn't 'less civilized', but murder, as in a human killed by a hyena or a buffalo. Else, why is Rome worshipping a king of a conquered nation, two millennia post his execution - by themselves?

"“The cause of the constant struggle between the East and the West is likewise seen to be due to the difference of phases. If Mesopotamia and Europe were in the same phase there would be a balance of power as there is found the Mediterranean, when even a political ascendancy does not involve a change of population. But with Mesopotamia always leading, it is bound politically to overrun the West a few centuries before the rise of the West in each period. The Mediterranean was almost an Arab lake at the time of El Mamun ; Persia dominated all the civilized mediterranean in the sixth century B.C. Yet, on the whole, the West more usually controls the East, because from the time of its maximum during the gradual decline of each period, it is always on a higher plane than the East.”" 
................................................................................................


"India 


"“In some other cases also the period from one wave of greatness to the next can be traced. In India, Asoka had the greatest power known in ancient times including all India (except the southern lip) Kashmir, Afghanistan and Beluchistan. ... "

This is now known to be incorrect, and there were far greater ones, even amongst contemporaries but certainly in antiquity, denied by British historians deliberately. 

" ... This rule was at its height in 250 B. C. The next great age of rule was on the completion of the Mogul Empire. (A.D. 1550). The interval is 1800 years.”"

It's also now known that Vijayanagara was far greater and longer lasting, bit British and subsequently congress supported regimes minimized it to a footnote, while placing Islamic rules on a pedestal despite being much shorter, and filled with atrocities. 
................................................................................................


"The Phase belonging to folk not to land


"“Thus apparently in the case of the Etruscan in Italy and of the Greek in the East p- 18- and certainly among the Arabs in Spain, it is seen that the phase of an intrusive people is that of their source and not that of their new region. The phase of civilization is intercut in the people and is not due to the circumstances of their position.


"Etruscans


The Etruscans were foreign to Italy and they brought with them a civilization which was not that of the Mediterranean or of Western Europe. The Etruscan civilization was in a phase that was some centuries before that of Greece and Rome. Their great civilization shown by engineering works, great fortress cities and richly painted tombs, all vanished before the Imperial period. The most curious feature of Roman history is the disappearance of the civilization of Etruria. Etrurian sages themselves put their period as 1100 years, ending at 88 B.C. as quoted before. Their greatest power was about 600 B.C. and was that of the phase of Mesopotamian civilization.


"Bactrian Greeks. 


"For 3 or 4 centuries the Greeks in Bactria show a civilization higher than the native. Fersia was far more advanced than Greece at 500 B.C. and probably at 400. For the Greek therefore to retain a superiority to the Eastern, implies that he kept his own phase, wh : was 2 or 3 cent: later."


"Spanish Arabs 


"In the case of the Arabs in Spain the dates of political power, literature and decay conform entirely to the Mesopotamian phase and are contrary to the European. Political power came earlier and reached its height when Abder Rahman reached the middle of France in 732. By 1144 a democratic system set in, overthrowing rulers frequently by the power of vox populi. In 970 A.D. A1 Hakem filled a palace at Cardova with books sought from the entire known world. There were 6000 volumes catalogued and in order. Arab historians say that the Arab kings in Spain had elaborate gardens, literary academies, funds for endowment of learned men and the attraction of scholars from all parts of the world."

"“When the phase of each group of civilization has been further defined, it may be possible to use the phase of civilization as a criterion of the source of an invading people xxx. Possibly the phase clings to a race for ages.”

"In connection with this, it may be noted how the conquest and settlement of each country of Europe by Rome is reflected in its later history. The order of Roman influence was Italy, Spain, France, England, Germany ; and this is the order of political power of these countries in the last few centuries.”“

The notes continue with discussion and arguments regarding civilisations and dates thereof. 
................................................................................................


"“In Egypt the change from period VII to VIII is particularly definitely fixed by the Arab invasion in 641 A.D. After the main body, other tribes of Arabs came in, down to the 9th century.” x x x 

"“The break of the Vlth period is not well defined in Egypt but was made up of various immigrations, starting the Vllth period with Easterners, 950 B.C. Ethiopians, 750 B.C. and Libyans from then onward.” 

"“The VIth period was brought in by the Hyksos migration 2600 B.C. There had been a filtering in of Eastern people before and 2 Mesopotamians even became kings of Egypt; also there was probably a constant flow of further immigrants as exemplified by Terak and Abram, about 4 or 5 hundred years later.”

Further notes discuss pyramid building related period, regarding which the then dates are now considered questionable. 

"“The first striking feature is the much wider spread of the phases as the periods descend. This means that there are less intervals of barbarism between the civilization and that the civilization phase in each period is longer at each recurrence. This is in accord with the common idea that the world is getting more civilized as the ages go on, inspite of the crushing fact that in many kinds of civilization, the successive recurrences show no improvement. Egyptian construction is as good in the IVth period as anything done in the four later periods. Art is as good in the IVth or Vlth or Vllth as it has ever been later, though differing in its nature. Thus while the best work in art is no better in successive periods, the total amount of civilization is greater, because it is longer. The gain is in quantity and not quality.”"

That bit about 'less intervals of barbarism between the civilization' is completely unconvincing, if only because India has suffered barbaric invaders for well over a millennium and a half; also, civilisations that buil humongous monumental structures, whether in Egypt or Turkey or across South Atlantic, or even Stonehenge et al in UK, were succeeded by those who had no clue about them. 

India continues since antiquity as culture and civilisation despite attempts by invaders to wipe those out, as was done in Persia and Egypt, but has lost much of knowledge of other than spiritual variety, what with Islamic invaders burning whole libraries at universities and in temples, apart from massacres of thousands of scholars at universities, wholesale destruction of temples, and more. 

Where did those who build pyramids in Egypt or Mexico, or other humongous structures South thereof, or at Gobekliteppe, is completely unknown. 
................................................................................................


" ... A strange feature of these successive periods is the sudden raid of northerners that breaks through to the south of Europe in the midst of the most flourishing age and leaves no permanent trace.” 

"Examples : 

"(a) 1527 A.D.—Raid on Rome and its sacking by the Germans under the Constable de Bourbon. 

"(b) In 390 B.C. the Kelts laid Rome waste and in 179 they plundered Greece. 

"(c) In the late Minoan II period or 1500 B. C. was the great catastrophe of the destruction of the Palace of Kuossos, apparently by barbarians. 

"(d) The middle Minoan II period about the 12th Egyptian dynasty on 3300 B.C. is cut short by a general catastrophe. “

"Thus in four successive periods x x x x we see that southern Europe at its brightest has been suddenly clouded by a northern strom which has left no permanent change.”"
................................................................................................


"Stages of Government 


"(1) At every invasion by a new people there must be strong personal rule. The holding together of the invaders, the decisive subjection of the invaded will require an autocracy. This period lasts from 4 to 6 centuries. 

"(2) The next stage is an oligarchy when leadership is still essential but the unity of the country can be maintained by law instead of by autocracy. This stage varies in length —in Greece and Rome about 4 centuries, in mediaeval Europe about 5 or 6 cent. 

"(3) Democracy wh: lasts for about 4 cent. During this time wealth continues to increase. When democracy attains full power, the majority without capital eat up the capital of the minority and civilization steadily decays. The consumption of the resources of the Roman Empire from the 2nd cent; when democrary was dominant until the Gothic kingdom rose on its ruin is the best known example."
................................................................................................


"Chap II


"The Periods of Civilization"


Here Subhash Chandra Bose has noted down short descriptions of each period. 

"VIIIth Period 


"The Arab. 


"How base the style became is painfully seen in the Coptic sculpture (fig 26). The influences upon it was the decayed classical and the Persian art; and it is curious how the geometrical style of the Arab art is anticipated in the straight lines and mechanical curves of the coptic figures. In architecture the only work as in the citadels and fortifications of Cairo was contemporary with that of the Norman. The gate Bab-el-futuh was built in 1087, the period of the tower of London and Mailing Abbey."
................................................................................................


"Chap III 


"The Periods of Civilization in Europe."


"VIth Period Late Cretan Age. 


"Art of this period rivals that of the classical age. Examples—steatite* vases, fresco and relief work, gold cups and architecture also. This splendour suffered a catastrophe in the Dorian invasion. Those centres which were not occupied by the Dorians, as Cyprus and some cities on the mainland such as Althens, retained the decayed forms of their old arts.

"New art began in the dipylon vases. Rich spirals of the older art give way to fret patterns and geometrical decoration take the place of the free design of forms in action. Fresh styles of architecture arise and Asiatic influences supply new motives. About the VIIIth cent. B.C. sculpture advanced to its most expressive stage and almost its highest technical perfection (examples—statues of maidens on the Acropolis at Athens). To this succeeded the perfect freedom of work, in the figure of the piping maiden upon the end of the Ludovisithrone. The great mass of Greek sculpture fell off from this standard during several centuries. Then next come the still lower Roman copies of Greek work of weaving banality.


"VIIth period


"The northern immigrants brought new ideals with them into the mediterranean world; and an entirely different style arose, which in its vertical lines and lengthy figures recalls the preclassical work of Italy and the Athenciated style of celtic animals. About 1245 A.D. the height of perfection was reached. Then the art (in stone and bronze and seals of kings) began to decline. “Thus we see in early branch of sculpture and engraving how the latter part of the 13th cent: was the turning point when complete mastery was attained—and how continual was the decay after that time. The Renascence was but the resort of copying an earlier period owing to the decay and loss of the true style of the Vlllth or mediaeval age of Art. The history of copying— good, bad or indifferent—does not concern us here, ... "
................................................................................................


"Chap IV 


"The Fluctuations 


"Egypt and Europe Contemporary 


"VIIIth Period


"The dates of the best-known buildings are as follows :— 

"East (Egypt)  

"England 


"The massive Fortifications 


"Cairo Gates-1087-91 

"Tower of London— 1078 New Castle—1080"

The comparison continues further with an example each of four different phases. 


"Curves of Egyptian and European Art.


The fall of classical work was uniformly continuous from about 400 B.C. to 200 A.D. ... "

There are further comparisons. 

"Thus the order of development of the . successive phases of each period is usually the same though the intervals lengthened in the later ages."

Subhash Chandra Bose makes note of several other books 'in the series'.
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 29, 2022 - July 29, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Social Organization 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Subhash Chandra Bose gives a long list in bibliography before he begins notes in this chapter. Further on, there's notes about or from study related to social structures. They discuss clans, matrilineal and patrilineal systems, question of property, how these are dealt differently across the world, and so on. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 29, 2022 - July 29, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
ANALYSIS OF BOOKS READ 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Subhash Chandra Bose gives, to begin with, a list of the books he summarizes next. 

"Ex-Kaiser’s Memoirs :— (1878-1918) 

"Asia and Europe by Meredith Townsend 

"Psychology and Crime by Munsterberg 

"The Criminal Mind by Dr. Maurice de fleury 

"National Welfare & Decay by Macdougall 

"Physical Efficiency by James Cantlie"

This part seems to consists of shorter summaries of books than those in previous parts. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Ex-Kaiser’s Memoirs (1878-1918) 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Chap I Bismarck


"Points of Difference bet: Bismarck & Ex- Kaiser William:— 

"1. Wm. did not fully approve of the Treaty of 1878 for which Bismarck was in a measure responsible. 

"2. Did not approve fully of the German Constitution which fitted in with Bismarck’s position as an autocratic chancellor. 

"3. Wm. considered the foreign office to be too much dominated by Bismarck—men with independent ideas could not be trained there. 

"4. Wm. did not fully approve of Kaltur Kampf in which, again, the land of Bismarck was visible. 

"5. Bismarck did not have what Wm. considered to be a sound colonial policy—he wanted to use the colonies more for barter than for purposes of trade. 

"6. Bismarck did not sufficiently grasp the necessity of having a Navy for protecting the colonies—and trade with the colonies. 

"7. Bismarck did not pay sufficient attention to England—his attention was confined to Continental Europe. 

"8. Wm. is of opinion that if in 1878, Bismarck had allowed the Turky to occcpy Constantinople—England would have been drawn into the war against Russia—and an Anglo-Russian understanding wd: hereby have been prevented (In 1886 Bismarck offered Constantinople to Russia, as also Dardanalles but the Emperor Alexander III scornfully refused the offer.) 

"9. After Wm. became Emperor, he was Pro-Turkish in his sympathies but not Bismarck who was anti-Turk. 

"10. Wm. as Emperor quarrelled with Bismarck i.e., progressive measures.—especially in socialist legislation. Bismarck was opposed to the Emperor’s convening a State Council with representations of owners and workers for discussing labour questions—and also to the convening to the International Socialist Congress at Berlin."

Next might be, it would seem, opinion by Subhash Chandra Bose. 

"It appears to me that Wm. is anxious to show his sympathy for Labour in this book—e.g., he says—“I however wished to win over the soul of the German working man and I fought zealously to attain this goal.”

Neither the book, so far as notes by Subhash Chandra Bose go, nor himself, are taking into account the hidden reasons of the conflict that blew up into WWI - namely, cross-currents of emotions and more, running counter to calm thinking, as far as Kaiser Wilhelm and his personal relationship with his larger royal clan went, from British and Russian royal cousins to smaller German royals houses. 

Strangely enough, discussion and notes about the book stop here. It's unclear if he found it uninteresting, unimportant to read the rest, or merely no worth writing about. But there's the publisher's name and address! 

"Publishers :— Archibald Constable & Co. 2. Whitehall Gardens 1901."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 29, 2022 - July 29, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Asia and Europe 
by Meredith Townsend
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Preface 


"“The struggle between Europe and Asia is the binding thread of history; the trade bet: Europe and Asia is the foundation of commerce ; the thought of Asia is the basis of all Europeans, but the fusion of the continents has never occurred and in the Author’s best judgement will never occur.” 

"“The East bowed low before the blast, In patient deep disdain; She let the legions thunder past,   Then plunged in thought again.” .

"Matthew Arnold"

That part is profound and wise. Next, bunch of remarks, since proven too optimistic at best. Or worse - downright racist.

"“Crossed with Arab or Hindoo, he (the negro) may have a future but uncrossed there is some source of failure in him— probably a defect of power to accumulate thought, which will leave him far behind.” “The suave and humorous American will possibly become the most popular of white men with Asiatics, xx Nevertheless the American will not rule the Asiatic. The fissure bet: the two races is very wide and as yet has proved unpassable. The American can never like anyone not of his own colour, he will never mix on a footing of equality with other. x x x Lastly the American has no interest in conquering Asia x x x x he does not believe sovereignty absolutely essential to trade.

”“It will be easier for America to acquire influence in Asia by protecting her from conquest than to begin conquering.” 

"(e.g., in China)"
................................................................................................


"Introduction


"Attempted conquest of Asia by Europe:— 

"Also French and Portuguese

"(1) Alexander of Macedon (2) Romans x x x (3) Crusaders (4) Russia in the 17th century (Russia in Asia) (5) England in the 18th century (India)"

It's unclear if he opined next or noted it from text. 

"“The white races in obedience to some law of which they know nothing increase with amazing rapidity and in Europe which is not a very fertile continent there is not enough wealth to go round.”

Either way, that's hitting the nail on head! 

"“These trades again must be protected by sovereign rights over the markets.”xxx 

"“If Europe can avoid internal war or war with a much aggrandized America she will be by A.D. 2000 mistress in Asia and at liberty as her people think to enjoy. I am unable with such light as I have from history to believe that this effort, the fourth within the historic period, will be permanently successful, the genius of the continents being too distinct."
................................................................................................


"Attempted Conquest of Europe by Asia. 


"1. A section of the Mongols over ran Europe up to France and on the plain of Chalons nearly overthrew the Romans. 

"2. Arabs defeated Eastern Rome and Persia, extirpated the .Vandals of North Africa, conquered Spain. Later, they drove the pick of the European army out of Palestine. 

"3. The Mongols conquered China, India and Russia and were about to defeat Australia. 

"4. Persian invasion of Greece not mentioned here."

True, fourth; also, Arab defeat of Persia isn't or shouldn't be counted among Asia's conquest of Europe. If anything, Arabic land, at least the peninsula surrounded by Persian Gulf and Red Sea, is contiguous with Africa, and geologically part thereof, so it counts more as African conquest of Europe. 

"The Turks defeated the Eastern Roman Empire and threatened all Central Europe. 

"(“The Turk by the consent of all who have observed him, is the best individual soldier in the world”)"

Wasn't that already replaced by India, post WWI? 

"Total population of Asia about 900 millions."

India exceeds that, in fact did around the new millennium. 
................................................................................................


"Difficulty of Conquering Asia 


"1. Size of Asia and the difficulty of penetrating and garrisoning the Continent. 

"2. There are in Asia 80 mill, of potential soldiers, one-fifths of whom can use arms. 

"3. Asia is not an uncivilized continent."


"Europe’s attempt 


"“I doubt if the attempt will succeed and- certainly it will not succeed without the infliction of a vast amount of misery, for which Government by Europe may or may not be a compensation.”"

It certainly was evident in India, so why was this a hypothetical question or theoretical discussion - unless, as was mostly done in US, 'Asia' was spoken of as region East of India? 
................................................................................................


"Indian Banking 


"“I myself reed, for 10 years thousands of native hoondees or cheques every year, xx I never knew one dishonoured. I once asked the manager of the greatest European bank who I knew was making great remittances in native cheques to Bombay, if he were not occasionally afraid of such paper”. “No more”, he said “than I am afraid of the Bank of England notes.” I may add that Asiatic bankers seem to have defeated forgery and that they have devised a system of insurance for river traffic called in India “beema” which works excellently well."

Good to know! 
................................................................................................


Next notes are titled 'failure of Asia' and 'why Turkey lives', before it proceeds to discuss specific persons. 


"A typical Asiatic 


"(Maharaja Dhuleep Singh son of Ranjit Singh)

"Sikh Army 

"“With its master at its head, that army defeated the British and but for a magnificent bribe paid to its general (vide Cunningham’s History of the Sikhs) would have driven the English from India and place the child Dhuleep Singh upon the throne of the Peninsula to be supported there by Sikh, Rajput, Mahratta and Beharee.” x x x5

"“The will of an asiatic, once fairly roused, closes on its purpose with a grip to which nothing in the mind of an European can compare, x x x x The man is like one possessed and cannot, if he would, change his own self-appointed course.”"
................................................................................................


Next discussion is about Arabs, asiatic patriotism and fanaticism, and then proceeds further. 


"Fanaticism in the East 


"“The English middle-class of today is singularly free from fanaticism.” x x x x 

"“When Californians attack Chinaman, or English labourers pommel Irishmen or Marseillais artisans wound Italians, Englishmen explain their conduct by race-hatred or trade-Jealousy or political feeling; but when Arabs in Alexandria kill Europeans, they attribute the outburst to fanaticism.” x x x x x 

"what about Hindu enthusiasm for prevention of cow killing ? 

"“Every Eastern creed, Christianity included, with the solitary exception of Confucianism, puts the interest of the next world above the interest of this and calls upon its devotees to obey the Divine Law, even when such obedience is unsafe or contrary to the dictates of common sense.” x x x “The virtues of those three creeds” (viz., Hinduism, Buddhism and Christianity)” tend to self- abnegation and therefore except under most unusual circumstances xxx they excite no hostility. The virtues of Mohommedum are however of a different kind. There is in Mussalman countries religious enthusiasm, sometimes rising to fanaticism, that is breaking loose from the control of the judgement. xxx Their fanaticism such as it is, is not an overmastering impulse but only a passive belief and but little helpful when the hour of danger arrives.” x x 

"?

" What. about “Blackie” ? 

"“Massacre in the east does not proceed from fanaticism, but from the cause which recently induced French artisans to attack Italian artisans—a boiling dislike of strangers, who speak another tongue, act on other rules and are horribly in the way. Of course the hatred of the Asiatic for the European is much more bitter than anything we find in Europe, though the Russian hatred for the Jew is akin to it; because the European in Asia unlike any other stranger in the world takes the top place, tries to drive the majority his way."
................................................................................................


"Race-Hatred in Asia 


"“If we are to take facts as evidence it might fairly be said that the less the white and the coloured races come into contact with each other, the less is the development of race-hatred, which only tends to become dangerous when they are interspersed and mutually comprehend one another’s strength and weakness.” 

"?

" xxx “It is in reason rather than Association that protection against race-hatred should be sought and would x x impress upon all Europeans in Egypt as well as in India x x x a change not of habits but of manners."

Presumably discussion here is regarding racism by Europe, and reaction from others? 
................................................................................................


"Will England retain India? 


"“The English think they will rule India for many centuries or for ever. I do not think so, holding rather the older belief that the empire wh: came in a day will disappear in a night.” x x"

"“If the Prussian conscription were applied in India, we should, without counting reserves or Landwehr or any force not summoned in time of peace have two and a half millions of soldiers actually in barracks, with 800,000 recruits coming up every year—a force with which not only Asia but the world might be subdued.”

"Acc. to Gibbon the population of the Roman Empire was 120 millions. 

"There was a proposal before 1901 for having a negro army to garrison India.

"xxx “To support the official world and its garrison xxx there is, except Indian opinion, absolutely nothing, xxx If the brown men struck for a week, the empire would collapse like a house of cards and every ruling man would be a starving prisoner in his own house.” xxx There is no nation or tribe or caste in India which is certain in the hour of trial to stand by the white man’s side which has so to speak elected him as ruler; which were the garrison defeated or withdrawn could be trusted to die rather than the empire shd: fall, x x x x And the Empire hangs in air supported by nothing but the minute white garrison and the unproved assumption that the people of India desire it to continue to exist, x x x"
................................................................................................


"Indian Dislikes and the origin of Discontent 


"x x “The Pax Brittanica, the universal peace, beneath which India sleeps and the benefit of which from the European point of view, it is impossible to exaggerate. Not only does it prevent invasion but private war and armed violence of every kind.” x x x The immense mass of the peasantry who benefit most directly by the British ways of ruling are, it must be remembered an inert mass. They are the stakes in the game not the players. It is for the right of taxing them that all Indian revolutions, wars x x x have occurred, x x x x It is the active classes who have to be considered and to them one rule is not and cannot be a rule without prodigious drawbacks. One of these of which they are fully conscious is the gradual decay of much of which they were proud x x x of Indian Art, of Indian culture, Indian military sprit. Architecture, engineering, literary skill are all perishing out, so perishing that Anglo-Indians doubt whether Indians have the capacity to be architects though they built Banares ; or Engineers though they dug the artificial lakes of Tanjore. x x x And the last and greatest one of the total loss of the interestingness of life. It would be hard to explain to the average Englishman how interesting Indian life must have been before our adven. x x x The whole continent was open as a prize to the strong, x x x x A brigand for Sivajee was no better, became a mighty sovereign. A herdsman built a monarchy in Baroda. A body-servant founded the dynasty of Scindiah. A corporal cut his way to the independent crown of Mysore. The first Nizam was only an officer of the Emperor. Ranjit Singh’s father was what Europeans would call a prefect. x x x x x Life was full of dramatic changes, x x x For all this which we have extinguished we offer nothing in return, nor can we offer anything. We can give place x x x but place is not power under our system.” x x x 

"Yes, we do see around us several people who would have made their mark under these conditions but who either wither away in an unfavourable atmosphere or become criminals."

Most of the above is such garbage, and not only racist but casteist to the hilt, considering description of Shivaji and Maratha empire! 

It was such fraud to cast India in terms of caste, when it really was European and British who were such humongous casteists! 

Next paragraph is completely opposite in tone. 

""This interestingness of life was no doubt purchased at the price of much danger and suffering x x The land was full of violence. Private war was universal x x x I question, however, if these circumstances were even considered drawbacks. They were not so considered by the upper classes or Europe in the Middle ages* x x I do not find that Texans hate the wild life of texas or that Spanish Americans think the personal security which the dominance of the English-speaking Americans would assure to them is any compensation for loss of independence. 1 firmly believe that to the immense majority of the active classes of Jpdia, the old time was a happy time ; that they dislike our rule as much for the leaden order it produces, as for its foreign character; and that they would welcome a return of the old disorders if they brought back with them the old vividness and so to speak, romance of life.”

Considering quotation marks at end, it's a question if this was comment by Subhash Chandra Bose. Else it seemed certain! 

"“The great mutiny was not a mutiny but a revolt in which the armed class as was natural, took the leading share. The proclamation of the effete dynasty at Delhi—a proclamation accepted by Hindus as well as Mussalmans—showed its true object which was to restore the India which had been before the arrival of Europeans, x x The history of the Mutiny carefully studied is to my mind irresistible evidence of Indian dislike for white rule.”"

It certainly was a war of Independence. 

As Veer Savarkar had said, long before anyone else did. 
................................................................................................


"How the End will come 


"“If we are to take the history of Asia for our guide, the British dominion in India should be overthrown by external violence exerted by some Asiatic people; just as the Alexandrine Empire was overthrown."

What 'Alexandrine Empire'? Does he mean in India, and were they so delusional? India retains no memory of any such thing. Even Greeks confess to not crossing Sindhu, 
and being terrified of prospect of crossing Ganga,  before making war on Magadha! 

But, certainly, this part - 'British dominion in India should be overthrown by external violence exerted by some Asiatic people' - was prophetic! And it was Subhash Chandra Bose who had a major part therein, supported by Japan! 

"Publishers T. Fisher Unwin"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 30, 2022 - July 30, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Psychology and Crime 
(Hugo Munsterberg
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Introduction


"Psychological Laboratory first started in Leipzig by Wusdt. Second Lab : started at Freiburg by his student Munsterberg. Stanley Hall and Cattell brought it to America. 

"Applied Psychology has a bearing on the following fields of practical life viz., Education, Medicine, Art, Economics and Law. 

"The following psychologists have endeavoured to apply Psychology to Law—Binet Stern, Lipmann, Jung, Wertheiman, Gros, Sommer, Aschaffenburg."
................................................................................................


"“The non-criminal, the correct life, is always the result of a complex interplay bet: ideas and counter ideas with the result that the thought of some unpleasant consequence inhibits the desire”. x x “The temperament with strong impulses may remain still quite well-behaved if the checking ideas are unusually strong too and the faint checks may be harmless if the desires are still weaker.” (If the impulses are too strong or the opposing ideas are too faint, crime may result.)"

This sort of lowering, or assumption of low instincts being common, or generalisation thereof, is only one of the symptomatic character of things severely wrong with psychology as developed in Europe, as opposed to India where perception of reality was first, foremost and last of importance. 

Specifically in this question, for example, West is unable to see the possibility that there are, or even that there can be, those incapable of criminal conduct. But what then about concept of a Mary, the mother of the king of Jews? 

Or to go to a concrete, real example, what about Buddha himself? No, it's not possible to imagine a circumstance where he would even have such an instinct. 

A Westerner might insist that this is only faith, that it's incorrect. That's the blindness of Western mind, which merely turns its faith from an imposed monotheism to an elected atheism, the easiest option - the two being merely head and tail of the same coin, in hand of the said blind. 
................................................................................................


"“It is not criminals that are born but men with poorly working minds” x x “There are minds which are born slow or stupid or brutal or excitable or lazy or quaint or reckless or dull—and in every one of such minds a certain chance for crime is given.” x x “The world is full of badly balanced and badly associating persons; we cannot deny that nature provided them poorly in the struggle for social extistence.”"

And here born the insistence that sympathy with criminals was the only option, else one was horrible oneself; this, carried out to exclude sympathy for victim, outrage at the perpetrated assault regardless of horror, is a cheaper alternative to the valour that might be required for action on part of the victim, or even the control that's necessary when outraged so one does not automatically go into lynching mode. 

Cheaper, because a victim is vanquished and criminal surviving, generally; it requires very little from oneself to blame the victim, or sideline the whole issue by swiping the question of victim aside with scant lip service and make it about sympathy for criminal versus horror of a Lynch mob mentality, accusing anyone who's demanding justice, of the latter. 

And such twisting has been seen in cases of gang rape and murder, as shown in example of a news anchor who advocated letting the chief perpetrator go "so he could help his mom get his several sisters married", or at the other end, of sympathy with suffering and plight of German rather than French or Jewish population of Europe, post WWI and WWII, respectively. 

"In a school for criminal boys out of 200 boys, one hundred and twenty seven were deficient in their general make up either in the direction of feeble mindedness or hysteric emotion or epileptic disturbance."

Subhash Chandra Bose quotes statistics tabled in text. 

"85 Cases— Father or mother or both were drunkards 
"24 ”— parents insane 
"26 ”— ” epileptics 
"26 ”— suffering from other nervous diseases."

"Comparison of female students and female criminals. In memory tests, average student remembered a series of 7 letters or a series of 8 numerals, average criminal remember 5 letters or 6 numerals."

This is silly. 

Besides, this is equating genders on the easiest and fraudulent possible grounds, while equality in really needed spheres is still far off a century later, not only in reality but often in what passes for scholarship in Western academia and reporting thereof. 

Reality is that, as per research relating DNA to criminal conduct of severe nature, a double y predominates; but, same attitude that sides with known criminals every time, beginning with this realisation over a century ago that dome need help, further research and action related to the DNA correlation was stymied fuel to an outcry about branding those who had not yet committed any crime. 
................................................................................................


"Students discriminated 2 compass points as 2 on the right forearm at a distance of 16 mile—criminals not less than 24. If students pulled at a hook as fast as they could their energy decreased in ½ min. by 1. 6 pounds and in case of criminals by 2.4 pounds. Criminals are recruited especially from the mentally inferior but society may find a place for the most stupid. “No one is predestined by his brain to the penitentiary”. Where there is total inhibition—it is no longer crime but insanity. Crime is only the chance effect of pathological impulses of the diseased mind. “The irresistible impulse may be directed against one’s own personality—leading to self-mutilation or suicide.”"

The beginning bit, about compass points, is unclear. 

"Explosions of the diseased brain do not constitute crime. “In real crime we have to presuppose that the checking of the impulse by the counter-idea would have been possible if the available energy had been brought into play. Crime is thus not a disease.”"

It's unclear if the conclusion there is merely to avoid branding criminals as ill, to avoid them being seen or treated as capable of spreading crime as infection, or, without such a motive, it implies that there's weakness, not illness. Regardless, it's likely to be, and mostly has been, used in the former motive. 

"Munsterberg has discovered by experiments in his Lab: that the impressive demonstration of an action gives to the impulse of the imitating mind the maximum of force. Imitation reinforces the energy of the impulse beyond any point which his own will could have reached. (Stories of crime have therefore a bad effect on weak minds)."

Which effectively counters the not infection attitude, factually. 
................................................................................................


"Influence of stimulants 


"Result of laboratory experiments 


"The reaction time test gives smaller figures under alcohol. At the same time wrong reactions appear which did not occur in his normal state. Alcohol brings an improvement of motor energy but half an hour later the muscular effectiveness is decreased. Under alcohol associations take a longer time to form and the associative processes become non mechanical. External association strongly increase with alcohol but internal ones become eliminated. Mechanical memorising is at first greatly facilitated—whereas calculation suffers from the first. There is the strongest improvement in reading—the greatest difficulty in intellectual connection."
................................................................................................


Conclusion


"“Mere abstinence from stimulants, indeed, is no solution of the real problem.” xx “The complete suppression of it leads to mental explosions which bring man again to disastrous impulses and crime.” x x “A state of dullness and expectant attention is created in which the longing for contrast may intensify the desires to a point where the reaction is more vehement than under any stimulant.”"

One can clearly see the agenda here being of not to bring down wrath of alcohol industry, to reassure even, so as to keep the said industry in profits in perpetuity, while generating profits for another industry or two - psychotherapy, psychiatry, drugs related to psychiatric treatment,  et al - apart from church, confessional or otherwise. 


"Counter ideas 


"The fear of judicial punishment is not a sufficient counter-idea to check the criminal impulse. More important are the influences which reduce the emotional and motor powers of forbidden desires, awake regularly and strongly the social counter ideas strengthen their inhibiting influence and weaken thus the primary impulse. “There far-seeing hygiene can prevent more crime than any law.” x x x “It is not the impulse itself but the inability to resist the impulse that is the real criminal feature.”"

In short, argument against judicial punishment, and for treatment not even as a sick patient, but on par with those of normal conduct and past, promoting psychiatric industry to the burgeoning levels by implanting thinking that everyone needs such help. 
................................................................................................


"To create a public life wh: is an example and an inspiration to the humblest wh: fills with civic pride the lowest means to abolish the penitentiaries. The public welfare must give to everybody through work, through politics, through education, through art, through religion a kind of life interest and life content in wh : money is meaningless. It is from this realm that the counter-ideas must be reinforced that automatically check the impulse to the immoral deed. Everything which strengthens family life and works against its dissolution, everything which gives the touch of sympathy to the forlorn helps • towards the prevention of crime. To make them feel that they are recognised as equal means to win them over to decency.” x x “There is really no condescension necessary for such acknowledgement. They are the equal of the unpunished.”"

Easier and cheaper than actual consideration of crime, of victims and their sufferings, of prevention of future victimisations, all of which attitudes have grown to levels assumed normal in public discourses, with any other alternative thought such as demand for justice being almost automatically branded 'right-wing', reactionary, et al, with pervasive establishment across the world in academia and media prevailing of Abrahamic-II, Abrahamic-III and Abrahamic-IV in tandem, working to impose an idea that everyone is equally guilty. 

From the era when John Galsworthy wrote sympathising with solitary imprisonment suffering, to this horror of an Ayn Rand depicted scenario of a world, world has come a long way in a few decades. 
................................................................................................


"“The man who confesses puts himself again on an equal ground with the honest majority ; he belongs again to those who want health and justice; he gives up his identity with the criminal and eliminates the crime like a foreign body from his life.”"

That this is fraud is exposed with the simple noticing of the second word in the paragraph, which ignores the factual treatment meted out to females who have, in fact, not committed a crime, but might be normal or even victims. A mere confession is advocated as bringing a criminal on par with a normal male, but what about the female, victim or normal, treated as criminal by definition unless adhering to strictest limitations imposed by Abrahamic codes? 
................................................................................................


"Confession living 


"“Those who turn to the present and to the future cannot have a desire for true liberating confession. But it is different with those who have a vivid memory and whose mind is thus ever turning back to the past, xx A confession connects the present with the past and throws out the interfering intrusion of shame.” “If the experiment of the phychologist demonstrate the possession of a vivid living memory, the chances are strong that a confession is to be trusted. “Short punishment for the professional criminal is useless and harmful in every respect.”"

Clearly based, grounded, rooted in the church of Rome mindset, Abrahamic-II dressed in Abrahamic-IV garb with very thin veil of science to hide the said roots. It merely changes priests to psychiatric helpers, and 'everyone sinner' to 'no criminals'. 

What it did do is deny actual victims of real crimes perpetrated, with accusations of 'victim mentality' against anyone unwilling to equate perpetrator with normal and sufferers of perpetrated with sick. 

It's not murderer of your child who's criminal, and it's sick of you to say even that he needs help, it's you who need to pull up yourself and come to terms about your loss and dress it in rosette memories and shelve it and get back to normal partying and drinking, even if you can't be so great as to love the murderer of your child. 

That might sound like caricature, but the horror is that it's almost not so - why, even Gandhi demanding that Hindu and Sikh refugees should be forced by the Government of newly independent India to return to their homelands across the border, that they shouldn't have fleet even if murdered, but died with love for the murdering 'brother' clear in their eyes, was manifestation of this thinking that had burgeoned even then, although not yet quite so universal at the time.
................................................................................................


"Detection of crime 


"At all times innocent men have been accused by the tortured ones, crimes wh: were never committed have been confessed, infamous lies have been invented to satisfy the demands of the torturers.”"

Next is a slightly cryptic note. 

"“Association experiments” for discovering the paths of least resistance in the mind.” (If the outer association prevail, I have a type of mind before me other than in the case of a preponderance of inner associations). Or the time of the connection of ideas may be measured."


"Result of association experiments: 


"(a) Associations of dangerous world take a longer time7 

"(b) Dangerous word induce replies which directly implicate or implicate in the next few replies. 

"(c) If the whole series of experiments is repeated again, the indifferent words will bring the same replies. The dangerous words will bring different replies because, (i) an emotional disturbance has been roused by them bringing fresh association to consciousness (ii) there will be an attempt to hide the crime still further."

Next, Subhash Chandra Bose quotes an anecdote from text, titled An Example of Detection.  
................................................................................................


"Hysteria 


"Hysteria is a strangulated emotion and disappears when the forgotten emotional ideas are brought to conscious expression. One hysteric woman became mute after sunset, another could not take any food but liquids; another was constantly tortured by the hallucination of the tobacco odour. The woman who cd: not take solid food had been obliged years before to suppress her disgust when eating at the same table with a man who suffered from an ugly disease. As soon as this starting point was consciously associated again she was ready to dine like others. The woman who could not speak at night had sat once at sunset years before at the beside of her sick father ; she had vehemently suppressed every sound in order not to disturb him. As soon as this first scene was brought back to her mind, she regained her voice. The woman who smelled tobacco has long oet'ore heard by chance in a room of smoke that the man she loved was in love with another and she had had to suppress her emotion on account of the presence of other. As soon as she connected the smell again in consciousness with that strangulated emotion, the hallucination disappeared."

While the examples quoted are perfectly understandable instances of trauma, women have pointed out, decades ago, the misogyny inherent in the label 'hysteria', whereby being a woman is equated subconsciously with sickness - hyster being Latin for womb. 
................................................................................................


"Untrue Confessions 


"Untrue confessions may result from :— 

"(1) Possible promises or threats from other members of the community. 

"(2) The self-sacrificing desire to exculpate others. 

"(3) Persons suspected wrongly of a crime may in the face of an unfortunate combination of damaging circumstances prefer to make a false confession in the hope of a recommendation to mercy. Famous Boorn case in Vermont—the brothers confessed to having killed their brothers-in-law and described the deed in full detail and how they destroyed the body ; while long afterwards the murdered man returned alive to the village. The evidence against the suspected appeared so overwhelming that they saw only one hope to save their lives—by turning the verdict through their untrue confession from murder to manslaughter."

An obvious and known - even common - one, is simply a desire to attract attention. It seems unbelievable, but is quite often the case. 

"The melancholic patient in a mental hospital feels remorse for sins which he never committed for crimes of which he never thought before. Years ago his friend died; now arises the illusion that he has poisoned him. The last fire in the town was laid by him ; he is guilty of the unpardonable sin."

This might be due to the Abrahamic-II insistence on a universal guilt. Some, more susceptible, fall prey to this, and the said melancholy factor is probably a non-sequitur, at best. 

Subhash Chandra Bose quotes from text a 1906 case of a false confession to an assault and murder in Chicago, where the man who confessed recovered a week before it was too late. He ends by quoting what he kabels 'similar cases', although similarity here is of effect of a glint - of a revolver, eyeglasses or a brass lamp - on consciousness.
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 30, 2022 - July 30, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
The Criminal mind 
By Dr. Maurice de Fleury
author of “Medicine and the mind” 
Downey and Co. Ltd. 
12, York Street, 
Covent Garden. London.
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Notes by Subhash Chandra Bose, from text, regarding legal system and its reluctance to judge in accord with new theories, along with discussions of what's memory, personality etc, as per science of that era in West. 
................................................................................................


"Struggle against heredity 


"Criminals are sufferers from a disease of the cerebral cell and its prolongation, so that association no longer exists, memory does not intervene, reflex only subsists. The minute autopsy of the skull reveals that the child was born with thick meninges which irritate the cerebral surface or even with slighter lesions which hinder or cut off the communication bet: one group of cells and the other. Experiments of M.C. Firi, the physician of Bicetu show that intoxication causes these microscopic lesions and of larger lesions, facial and cranial malformations wh: are called the stigmata of degeneration."
................................................................................................


"Crime 


"We know beyond dispute that in countries like Italy, France and Belgium the progressive curve of crime and that of madness regularly follow the ascending curve of the consumption of alcohol. In Norway where defence against alcoholism has been strongly and rigorously organized criminality has immediately declined.” x x"
................................................................................................


"Motto :— 


"“And on the British and American people lies the responsibility for its (i.e., Western Civilization) future in a greater degree than on any others.”"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 30, 2022 - July 30, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Natural Welfare and National Decay 
(by Wm. Me. Dougall, Professor of Psychology, Harvard University) 1921. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Other works 

"(1) Body and mind 

"(2) An Introduction to Social Psychology 

"(3) Psychology—the study of Behaviour (Home Univ:) 

"(4) Primer of Physiological Psychology 

"(5) The Group Mind. 

"(6) Pagan Tribes of Borneo"
................................................................................................


"Introduction 


"Gaeton first stirred the conscience of Europe and America on the presentation of human qualities. This book presents a case for Eugenics from the psychological standpoint and on a broader historical background. 

"The upper social strata as compared with the lower, contain a large proportion of persons of superior natural endowments. This proposition maintained by eugenists and supported by the writer has always been attacked by critics of Eugenics. With the aid of experimental psychology, two pupils of the writer Burt and English have confirmed this proposition."


"Chap. I 


"The great war has solved the problem “whether in a clash of arms against some more primitive people we might not be overborne or swept away for sheer lack of nerve, of animal courage”. x x x “We now know that civilization and culture even in their worst forms do not necessarily sap the moral energies of man; rather we know that trained intelligence and disciplined will can withstand the extreme horrors of war far better than the cruder more animal courage of the primitive hunter and warrior.”" 

Next seems to be a comment by Subhash Chandra Bose, short, succinct and hitting nail on head. 

"Who fought for the British Mr. writer ?"

This answers the questions raised by the introduction, which, having introduced eugenics and stated candidly views about wealthy possessing all virtues, seemed unlikely to suit the reader who wrote these notes. 

Subhash Chandra Bose notes and discusses about theory of the author - 
 
"“Revolutions or Cycles of Civilization” or the “Parabola of peoples”—like the trajectory of a stone a long ascending curve, a flat summit and a steep decline.”
................................................................................................


It's unclear if this is from text, and if so, surprisingly clear and honest. Also, of course, true. 

"“The Aryan Race” is a myth—“a phantasy erected by racial prejudice on a basis on the study of Languages. Community of language was accepted in the face of all probability as evidence of community of race.” 

"(Middle of the 19th century) 

"Mill and the Association Psychology school were in keeping with the prevailing humanitarian sentiment against the assumption of racial differences of mind and character. They believed that education could level up all men."
................................................................................................


"Acc. to Mcdougall, the superiority of the white literates to the white illiterates is due not wholly or mainly to their schooling but rather to an inborn greater capacity for intellectual growth. Education, moreover, cannot explain the difference in intellectual growth between literates as a class and between illiterates as a class (If you reject the theory of difference in innate capacity, how can you explain the difference bet: white literates and coloured literates or bet: white illiterates and coloured illiterates)."

McDougall is ignoring social conditioning, and it's effect on DNA. 

"Conclusion :—The higher the level of innate capacity the more it is improved by education."

McDougall gives various tables of statistics to support his conclusions that ehites are superior to blacks, and makes a statement about Indians. It's unclear what he's talking about, since he speaks of mixed races being superior to non white races. In this context, he's not using Indo-European, Anglo-Indian, or any known terms, so he's using the term Indian for natives of USA, fraudulently, as the 'whites' in US do. 
................................................................................................


"Ripley has shown in “Races of Europe” by maps that fair complexion and status (i.e., Nordic elements) predominate in N.E. France. Historical evidence supports this view. It is in this region that suicide is comparatively frequent. Morselli, the Italian alienist maintains that the Nordic race is more apt at suicide than other European races and that there is a high correlation between suicide and the use of the German language. Ripley suggests that the phenomenon of suicide is due to the fact that the Nordics occupy the regions of greatest industrial activity and prosperity, where large towns are numerous. Mcdougall’s theory is that the Nordics are more prone to suicide not as an accident or owing to industrial conditions—but mainly because they are constitutionally extrovert. The element of curiosity in them may also have something to do in the matter. 

"In England suicide is less frequent in Wales, Cornwell and an area lying to the north of London. In all the 3 areas, Nordic blood is represented less. Devonshair and Cornwell (adjoining countries) are alike in all other conditions except frequency of suicide —Devon having a higher rate. In Devon, Nordic blood is more marked than in Cornwell. Suicide reaches its highest rate in Sussex the most typically Saxon country in England. 

"Maps of the frequency of Divorce in Europe show that where the Nordic element predominates, divorce is more frequent. The sociable and extrovert race where injured by the faithlessness of his or her partner, does not resort to suicide or divorce but to homicide."u
................................................................................................


McDougall and other authors are ascribing 'superiority' of British and other European nations or races, an assumption or conclusion as questionable as that about superiority of a killer or rapist or thief over the victim, to 'Nordic race'; Subhash Chandra Bose questions this in his comments. 

"Mcdougall—the predominance of Nordic blood—in the British. 

"(Why have not all the Nordic races been equally advanced ? If the Nordic blood gives a Briton his restless wandering habit why does it not give the same to other Nordic races ?)"

A key factor here is geostrategic position of their lands, which neither takes onto account. 

UK being a tiny island barely able to support population with agriculture, if that, depended historically much more on sea than land, for sustenance to begin with, and then trade by seafaring. This, unlike nations of continent of Europe with more and better land, freed it to deal with the globe, turning limitations into opening up instead. 

Same had in fact been true of Vikings much earlier, and they had in fact not only gone adventuring down rivers into southeast Europe towards Asia, but gone in course of fishing in waters north and further northwest of UK on to discover and populate Iceland, Greenland, and even arrived on the new continent west, settling trading posts down to Massachusetts. 

But short of a major migration out of Europe, and kept secret from other nations, this settling of the newly discovered continent didn't result in a major settlement and acquisition. They wrapped up and returned a bit before rediscovery by Columbus further down, and the major migration thereafter. 

Norumbega tower, a relic of Vikings, can still be seen on Charles River. It's a bit short of Watertown, which is as per the plaque there, was the extent of settlements of trading posts of Vikings, from Canada down. They had named the continent Vinland. 
................................................................................................


Hereon Subhash Chandra Bose sums up and comments, rather than quote from the text, for a while. 


"Red Indians and Negroes—Mcdougall’s hypothesis 


"“The Negro race is pronouncely extrovert; the red man are extreme introverts. 

"The black race is more strongly gregarious and sociable. 

"The red race is strongly self-assertive while in the Negro the submissive instinct is strong. 

"The Red Indians have never allowed themselves to be impressed into the social system of the dominant whites.


"Viovenel and Hust in “La Courage 


"Negroes have the whole range of primitive sympathies exceedingly developed. This distinguishes them from the reds and the Malays. “Shaler” says that the Negroes unlike the Reds are capable of sustained labour. Mcdougall takes exception to this in the case of Oceanic Negroes. 

Subhash Chandra Bose comments. 

"Moral difference between civilized and uncivilized people ? The Burmans are not thrifty at all. Indians, as Mcdougall points out, are not thrifty in their marriage and other ceremonies— but they hoard cash and ornament. Mcdougall ignores the latter point about Indians for convenience sake." 
................................................................................................


"Mcdougall holds that the primitive peoples are wanting in providence while the civilized people are thrifty. The acquisitive instinct is strong in the Alpine, the Nordic race and the Chinese; the Jews, Arabs and the Phoenicians; less strong in the Mediterranean race; stronger in the lowland Scots than in the Irish. This instinct acc. to Mc: is the basis of civilization and accounts for the difference in social stratification. Improvidence is marked in the Malay and the Negro. 

"All the peculiarities hitherto assigned to races have certain instinctive tendencies with 2 exceptions :—(1) intellectual stature and extroversion—introversion. Mcdougall thinks that beside these instincts there are other innate inherited qualities wh: form the basis of character. Certain talents are found to be hereditary—others are found to be peculiar to certain races. The innate basis of these talents is not known e.g., whether it is a hereditary unitquality or a complex. 

"Acc. to Jung, the innate basis of the mind comprises much that is a specific and differentiated. In the case of a nation, the “archetypes” are explained in their mythology and folk-lore, as well as in their dreams. 

Subhash Chandra Bose comments. 

"(The musical talent is more prominent in the Welsh than in the English)"

"Improvidence does not necessarily imply a low degree of Intelligence. 

"Mcdougall thinks that Jung’s theory has not yet been finally proved — neither has it been disproved.""

Subsequently it has been admitted - at least, evident - that colonisation of Wales by English invaders had much the same effect on local population as slavery did on African-Americans in US, and while their own languages were lost to latter and retained with difficulties by the Welsh, music of their own sustained them. Hence that last mentioned difference. 

This can be seen in India, too, especially in Goa, where Portuguese regime imposed ban on Hindu religion and carried it out with atrocities. Brahmins were executed simply for being Brahmins, so that scholarship suffered, as did Hindu traditional conduct, wrapped up at lightening speed in fear instead of the relaxed enjoyment elsewhere in South India. But Goa kept music. 

Similar considerations, rather than race and DNA that Mcdougall et al ascribe them to, are why various nations differ. 

Africans living in Africa aren't as Mcdougall claims above, while they physically are capable of sustained hard work as much as those transplanted in US by force through slavery, after abductions from their homeland. They adapted to new situations in latter case; former, at home, are on lands of plenty, for most part. 

Similarly, comments about natives of continent across the pond (- named after a minor sailor, Vespucci Amerigo, without so much as by-your-leave, without asking the said natives for permission to change name of their homeland, without asking if they had a name for it ! - ) as introvert, and perception of them as not hard working, by European (and descendent of European migrantmigrants) commenters, does not take into account the similarities between them and, say, a wealthy lord amongst the British, who has never built a log cabin or personally farmed his acres. It's a question of necessity and sufficiency, and consideration thereof by oneself rather than others. 

Subhash Chandra Bose comments. 

"Dr. C.G. Jung’s theory of the “collective unconscious” carries the doctrine of racial peculiarities of the mental constitution much farther. The Coll: uncons : reveals itself chiefly in certain archetypes. The C.U. manifests itself in dreams and in states of mental disorder and colours all our thinking. The older and most fundamental of these “archetypes” are common to the human race; nevertheless different civilization have specialized their C.U. and differentiated the archetypes into forms peculiar to itself. Jung claims to be able to discover the racial origins of his patients by studying their dreams even when the physical marks are not apparent. (Jung’s view is that French cd : develop such a theory as his—bee: he is a Jew, his patients are mostly Jews and his followers are mostly Jews). Jung’s theory is not consistent with the neo-Darwinian principle that acquired characters are not transmitted. But this principle is by no means accepted by the scientific world. (In Chap IV Mcdougall has shown what qualities are peculiar to the three great races of Europe. In Chap V he has applied this hypothesis to the explanation of the differences bet: the different European Nations.)"
................................................................................................


"Mcdougall’s theory 


"The innate potentialities—intellectual and moral—are richer than degrees of intelligence or degrees of the strength of instincts. The development of high degree of intellectuality or moral character presupposes or hitherto undefined innate and hereditary peculiarity. “This undefined basis of moral character is perhaps of all innate qualities the most valuable possession of any human stock.”


"Facts wh: lead to this theory


"1. The Darwinian principle of selection is not adequate to explain the development of the human mind. 

"2. Freud’s followers find evidence of certain constantly recurring symbols in dreams and fantasies wh: necessitate the assumption of innate factors in the mind. * “I am of opinion that these primal fantasies x x x are a phylogenetic possession. In them the individual reaches out beyond his own life, into the experiences of antiquity. It seems very possible to me that everything wh: is obtained during an analysis in the guise of fantasy was once realities in the primeval existence of mankind and that the imaginative child is merely filling in the gaps of individual truth with pre-historic truth”. (Freud—Gen. Introduction to Psychoanalysis) 

"3. The perennial interest of children in things of wh: they have had no experience but which must have figured much in the imagination of their remote ancestors (European children are interested in goblins, fairies, ghosts, wolves, bears, caves etc). 

"4. The existence and development of moral sentiments in children e.g., Alienists hold that some children are by nature insusceptible of moral training. Other children have a keen moral sense from the very beginning. 

"5. Some nations are more truthful than other’s or remarkably chaste though not deficient in the sex impulse. 

"6: The blending of widely dissimilar races leads to intellectual and moral degeneration. Shaler in “The Neighbour” says that an infusion of white blood improves the intelligence of his Negro but lowers his morality."

That last above, mentioned at least once before, is repeated here, and one must wonder if the author of this theory ever understood the implications regarding low morality of his race are at least as valid as his assumptions regarding high intelligence thereof - if not infinitely more so! 
................................................................................................


"American Army Tests—Results 


"75% of the population has not sufficient intellectual capacity to complete the high- school course."

Wonder if this resulted, decades later after WWII, in demands for lowering standards.


"Anthropologic character of the immigrants (esp. Italian) to U.S.A. 


“"The old Word in the new.”" 

"E.A. Ross :-x x x “The mysterious decline line that came upon the American people early in the 20th century was the deterioration of popular intelligence by the admission of great number of backward immigrants.”

But - wasn't Fermi Italian, apart from a huge number of mathematicians of earlier era, including one whose work exhibits first known realisation of necessity of i, the square root of -1? 

Surely someone essential enough to Manhattan Project couldn't have been of intelligence less than average Englishman? 

Basically, it's the racism of Nordic races exhibited herein in this contention, where the difficulty of dealing with a new environment, new land, new people and completely different language, giving up everything one knew, is treated as non-sequitur, while standards of an English speaking and settled population are applied to immigrants who are judged and found wanting. 

By the same standards applied to British migrants (- or, for that matter, any, even all, English speaking travellers around the world -) must be seen as extremely deficient in every way, especially since they rarely learn any language other than their own; and indeed, throughout the continent of Europe, they are seen as arrogant and ridiculous fools, clinging to illusions. 
................................................................................................


Subhash Chandra Bose titles last part of notes from this text 'conclusions', but they seem to be those of his own thoughts rather than those from text. 


"Conclusions. 


"1. Have the different Indian races the qualities of the Nordic or of the Mediterranean races ? What about the Bengalis in particular ? 

"2. Are the Bengalis introvert ? Are they more prone to suicide ? 

"3. How does the law of the Parabola of People apply to India ? Are we decadent or have we again begun to ascend the upward curve ? 

"4. Is inter-marriage likely to benefit the future stocks and if so, what kind of intermarriage ? 

"5. There ought to be a mental survey of the people of India—or at least of the students." 

And, as usual, he notes name and address of the publisher at the end. 

"London and New York G.P. Putnam’s Sons 1906."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 30, 2022 - July 31, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Physical Efficiency 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Subhash Chandra Bose notes title and author, and important details. 

"Physical Efficiency 

"(A Review of the deleterious effects of town life upon the population of Britain with suggestions for their arrest) by 

"James Cautlic 
"M.B., M.B. 
"D.Ph."

Subhash Chandra Bose’s personal comment, as - almost - always, is related to India.  

"There shd : be one in India."

And then he proceeds with other important details of introduction to the topic of text. 


"Preface (by Sir Lauder Brunton) 


"There is a league in England called the “National League for Physical Education and Improvement.” 

"Foreword (by Sir James Crichton-Browne M.D., LLD., F.R.S.) 

"The reports of the medical officers of health are of more than local interest. There shd: be a central bureau where all these reports shd: be collected and analysed and from wh: an annual statement should be issued. 

"Acc. to Dr. Clouston, the great influenza epidemic (before 1906) lowered the nerve energy of the British people by 30%. 

"“Of all races the Anglo-Saxon has adjusted itself to a wide range of climate and its adaptability is not yet exhausted.”"
................................................................................................


"Chap. I 


"Two Royal Commissions re—physical deterioration were appointed lately. The findings incline to the belief that the people of Britain are not really deteriorating."

Fine, but then 

"The Chinese are an inbred people."

????? 

Surely a land with a population of over a billion since half a century, which couldn't have been much less than that of US now, one third of a billion, couldn't be 'inbred'? 

By that definition isn't Europe 'inbred', since most marriages are within the linguistic communities? Or is Europe higher in population of every linguistic group?

Isn't US even more inbred, since most kids marry school sweethearts? And neighbourhoods don't necessarily change by planning? 

Of course, the most inbred was what they termed 'The Royal Mob' themselves, the clan consisting of various descendants and other relatives by blood and by marriages, of the then house of Hanover that was then named Saxe-Coburg-Gotha until WWI, when the strong anti-German wave of sentiment in England, questioning loyalty of the royals, had them change the name to Windsor. 

And the various intricate ties within that clan, of intermarriage galore, are mind-boggling. Wonder if any chart can can capture it in totality, unless it's a hologram? 

On a side note, the constant hammering at India for her marriages arranged not only by families, but through priests who keep track of lineages of families, with specific avoiding of avoiding marriage between cousins upto seven generations in patrilineal line, and five in matrilineal ones, seems to be an attack at cultural structure, rather than promoting 'love' or will of young, as claimed by the said attackers. 
................................................................................................


"Amongst the upper middle class, the physique is of a high order. 

"The Metropolitan Police force consists of 17000 men. They must be 5ft: 9in: in height and of proportionate chest measurements and weight."

So, presumably the restriction specified for police recruitment was due to the fact that in poorer classes there were males shorter, thinner, far less well built? 

Presumably this wasn't due to racial differences alone, or starvation alone amongst poor British, but a combination these two, and other, factors? 

Various authors have, in fact, written of the then poverty amongst not only urban but rural poor, of both England and Germany; John Galsworthy for one, Upton Sinclair for another. Short, but definite descriptions. 
................................................................................................


There's reassuring noise about availability of healthy males from English stock, before he notes - 

"The latest death rate amongst children under one year in England and Wales is 136 out of 1000. "

That doesn't sound like a healthy population, or even a developed nation. 

Was 'upper strata' keeping all that was looted from India? 

For some reason, the comment about Chinese is repeated! 

"The Chinese are an inbred people."

Why did Subhash Chandra Bose write it twice in the notebook, even from text? Or did the text repeat it? 
................................................................................................


"Chap. II. 


"Does efficiency depend on Physique ? 


"Efficiency means “intellectual ability, power to govern, to invent, to investigate scientifically, to promote useful enterprises, be they commercial, scientific or exploratory.” 

"The physically weak man may possess mental ability of a high order but it is unlikely that their children will be so endowed. Besides, parents who are physically below normal standard are calculated to produce children still lower in the physical scale."

Sounds reasonable, doesn't it? 

Wonder if modern generations, familiar with Stephen Hawking, would find this text above, as hilarious as it is? 
................................................................................................


"Is Britain over populated 


"The navy is manned not by British seamen alone but by German, Scandinavian or Dutch sailors. 

"The presence of an apparent surplus population is but a local congestion. There is indeed room in the Empire for another 100,000 of home-bred British folk."

Meanwhile India was not only looted, but millions of Indians, especially and specifically in Bengal, were starved to death deliberately, by stealing harvest of India to feed the existing and 'another 100,000 of home-bred British folk'. 

Subhash Chandra Bose notes text discussing infant mortality rates and reasons thereof, before this surprising final appeal. 


"Size of Families 


"“It was the numerous and virile population not politics and bayonets that gave us our oversea possessions.” 

"We require at least that four children in every family shall reach adults years and this will only suffice if every man marries."

Was this what gave rise to deliberate German policy of encouraging large families of the right race and then attacking neighbouring lands for 'lebensraum', which, of course, England found in India, and Hitler intended to copy example thereof in treating Eastern European lands and people on the model of British colonisation of India? 

Or was this a copy of an older practice by Germans who, while French and English crusades, reasoned that it wasn't necessary to go so far away and fight the harder battles against Muslims in Jerusalem, but went East instead - and massacred Prussian people, so much so, Prussian language is lost, and the world has forgotten that Prussians were not German, but replaced by Germans?

Arabs had similarly wiped out Persian libraries and massacred people, but not so thoroughly as Prussians were - Persian script was lost, and more, but people and language did survive. 
................................................................................................


"Change in Racial Customs 


"The ancient Celtic inhabitants of Britain were under Roman influence, largely town- dwellers. The Saxons who conquered the island favoured the rural system of life. Modern town-life is the result of the invention of machinery. 

"Steamships, combined with free-trade, allowed imported foodstuffs to compete favourably with home-grown food. The value of the land was thereby lowered and rural workers had to migrate. The problem now is how to maintain a healthy race of town-bred people to carry on the work of the Empire. 

"Owing to migration from rural to city parishes, the power and influence of the clergy has disappeared from among the new townfolk. Detection and punishment of crime constitute the only restraining influences."

For some reason, here Subhash Chandra Bose notes geographical specifications of latitude and longitude of Australia and New Zealand. It becomes clear next why, while he continues noting latitudes and longitudes of various cities in US and Canada. 


"Where do the people of British parentage best thrive 


"In no new country are the British folk showing superior physical development to that which obtained in the old home and it is doubtful if the average standard of the middle classes is being maintained."

That's little short of delusional, considering the British Empire had the same reasons to exist and expand that the earlier Mongol and later, attempted, German one, of shorter duration - population's inability to sustain itself on its own land, and taking those of others, killing of populations therein and enslaving remaining parts while appropriating all produce and wealth. 

Also, not only US but Australia has migrants and descendents in far healthier conditions, after acclimatisation. 

Subhash Chandra Bose, having noted latitudes and longitudes of the newer continents, remarks. 

"British Isles lie bet: 50 and 60 N. Latitude. It is always in the portions of the colonies wh: approximate to the climatic conditions of the mother country that racial activity prevails. In Canada the great towns are as far south and in the United States as far north as possible. In South Africa and Australia the centre of civic activity are in the coolest or the less tropical and upland districts (In Gr. Britain the middle classes represent a proportion of the population larger than that met with in any other European country)."

This was perhaps then, but even so, climate in those continents did not match that of similar latitudes in Europe. 

Boston, MA, for example, is closer to latitude of Lisbon than anything in UK, but far colder in winter than anything in UK or Germany. 

Brisbane on the other hand has weather far more comparable with that of Delhi and North India than of Europe. 

Next, comment by Subhash Chandra Bose seems startling, but it's only that it's not regarding matter noted before. 

"Probably because York is more rural." 

That's a comment about - 

"The physique of the railway porters of Manchester is defective when compared with that of York."

Except, it's not only that - it's also that Yorkshire is populated by descendants of Normans, that's Vikings settled in Normandy and bred with French women; elsewhere population is Anglo-Saxon, local British, or mix, but not purely Norman. 
................................................................................................


"American Citizen 


"The physique of the people of the states who have not had a new strain of European blood for 3 or 4 generations has altered for the worse."

Highly questionable, that conclusion. Biased, at best. 

Had the author visited Ohio? 

"Amongst the “cow boy” class in America, some of the finest specimens of physique are to be found but Cantlie regards them as a passing phase. The tendency is towards the cities and no Englander is content with agricultural or rural life. The (White) Americans as a nation are regular-featured and have a highly intellectual type of face."

Again, nonsense, and did the author know anything of Midwest or Western states such as Nebraska, Kansas, et al? 

"In U.S.A. the Anglo-Saxon thrives up to 30 N. Lat. i.e., 20 below the most southernly point in Britain. There is a climatic limit not only in America, but also in Australia and South Africa beyond wh: the white man cannot propagate a healthy race."

No, they are more than healthy in those states. 


"Australia 


"Half of Australia is within the tropics and subtropics. If Australia lay in the same altitude north of the Equator, the climate would have been quite different and it would have been impossible, acc. to Cantlie to develop a white Australia. Australian soldiers and Australians generally are thinner than the Britishers. This is due (the Australian is a cityman. A continent wh: can support 100 mill: does support only 4 mill. 33% of the population live in towns.) to the fact that unlike other people, the Australians consume more of meat and less of cereals. Beef and mutton are cheap in Australia and tea is drunk at every meal...... Digestive troubles are common in Australia."

Author forgets that most of Australia is far more comparable with Sahara and neighbourhood thereof, and also, that acclimatisation takes time. Since, especially post WWII, England is least healthy of various lands populated by English and descendents of migrants. 
................................................................................................


Subhash Chandra Bose notes discourse by author regarding health, exercise, etc. 


"Two Axioms 


"I. Hunting and tilling were the 2 normal exercises of man and shd: be considered as the ideal. 

"II. The upper limbs shd: not be developed at the expense of the lower. 

"Germans are trained in gymnasia but not in field sports. 

"In the gymnasia the upper limbs are developed beyond the needs of man and beyond proportion. Few stage athletes have well- proportioned lower limbs. The Germans are broad shouldered but their lower limbs are weak and their staging and marching powers suffer accordingly. 

"A man’s strength lies in his loins and thighs. No Greek or Roman athlete is figured in the act of “showing off” his biceps. The muscles of his thighs, hip and loins are prominent and the limbs are represented as tapering off from the thick-set trunk. 

"Sudden hard exercise e.g., mountain climbing, hard running, cycling tour etc., after a long period of sedentary work is bad for the heart and causes giddiness, exhaustion etc. Cycle accidents are sometimes due not to skidding but to giddiness due to the balance of circulation being upset. 

"If exercise at any early age is neglected, the heart muscles become too weak and may shrink beyond the possibility of being developed to normal proportions."
................................................................................................


Interesting comment by author, noted by Subhash Chandra Bose, regarding British children. 


"Education 


"We do not find that the manners of the children are improving or that discipline, social and moral, and respect for parents are increasing."


And finally, Subhash Chandra Bose notes the name and address of the publisher, as usual. 

"Published by Macmillan and Co. Ltd."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 31, 2022 - July 31, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
The Conflict of Colour 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"The Conflict of Colour 

"(Being a detailed examination of racial problems throughout the world with special reference to the English-speaking people.)"

Subhash Chandra Bose notes address as usual, presumably of the publisher. Or it could be that of the author, whose name and other details follow. 

"St. Martin’s Street, London 1910."

"by B.L. Putnam Weale 

"author of 

"Manchu and Muscovite ; The reshaping of the Far East; The Truce in the East and its aftermath; The Coming Struggle in Eastern Asia; The Forbidden Boundary; The Human Cobweb etc. etc. 

"Preface written in Peking, China June, 1910."

Next, complete table of contents of the book, before Subhash Chandra Bose notes the tables giving population densities around the globe, and noting comments. It's unclear if they are from text or his own. 

Interesting too, the very titles of chapters - How Colour Divides The World Of Today, The Yellow World Of Eastern Asia, The Brown World Of Middle East And The Near East, The Black Problem! 

Wonder if they ever realised what an apt title would 'The Europe Menace' would be, instead. 

"The great empty spaces of the world susceptible of immense development by population increase are— 

"1. Siberia. 

"2. Brazil & Argentina. 

"3. Canada. 

"4. Australia. 

"5. Mongolia & Manchuria. 

"These areas could support twice or thrice the present population of the world."

Either way, it shows thinking not quite mature enough. 

Subhash Chandra Bose, of course, was quite young; but was the author not mature enough, or was it merely the race that was colonising the globe and squeezing colonies without a thought, that was responsible for the heedless idea? 

Few places can be said to be certain to sustain population if they historically and until last century have not done so, which is true of every place mentioned in that list. Humanity has, and so have all living species, spread to whatever part they could, for life. If some parts lack density, it's with good reason. It may be less obvious than Sahara, that's all. 

Besides, these empty places are lungs of the world, and changing them all into a Manhattan or a borough of London might bring an ecological disaster. 
................................................................................................


Surprisingly enough, that's all there is, from this book - as far as Subhash Chandra Bose’s notebook goes at this point. Did he not read the book?

Or was it far too infuriating in not only its racism but stupidity and ignorance, et al? He was, after all, interested enough to note the table of contents. 

Or did the editor and compiler, or publisher, of this book, this volume, this series of works by Subhash Chandra Bose, edit his further comments out? 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
July 31, 2022 - July 31, 2022. 
- August 01, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
6. DESHBANDHU AND NATION BUILDING , May 1927 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Reading this, one begins to understand how he achieved the impossible success that he did later, how he commanded what level of loyalty, his later success that could only come from the complete dedication he commanded from his followers and indeed from anyone who had merely heard of him, or often, not even that - the Japanese, for example. 

"[Netaji wrote this article in Shillong in May 1927. It is being published for the first time.—Ed.]"
................................................................................................


"Deshbandhu had immeasurable mental powers and strength. All the opposing forces which appeared before him during his active life had to accept defeat in the face of his irresistible strength. He could direct his victorious forces in any way he liked and this we all know—but we must now know how he acquired such supernatural powers ? The power that surprised the British and his countrymen alike, was it inborn or was it acquired through Sadhana ? 

"All power is acquired through Sadhana and that is at least my belief and what is apparently inborn even that is the result of Sadhana in previous incarnation.

"When Deshbandhu started practising in Calcutta as a barrister after returning from England, he was practically penniless and was weighed down by the debt that his father left him. He had just one asset, the asset of his inner self. He had the ability to plunge into work with all his being and mind. Depending only on such resources he started on his voyage on vast and tumultuous sea of life. He had his first opportunity during the Alipur Bomb case. When he took up the case he had no other thought in his mind. He not only laboured day and night but to meet family expenses he used to borrow without any hesitation and as long as the case continued he remained completely out of touch with his family. He told his family before hand that he should not be disturbed or bothered about family problems and during that time even when his son and daughters fell seriously ill, he never went to see them. The result of such absolute and undivided devotion to duty was not far to seek. The case brought him financial loss but he was crowned with the glory of success, the outcome of which was the beginning of a very lucrative practice. From then on he never had to worry about his profession."

Did Subhash Chandra Bose not realise, at least not until perhaps much later, about Sri Aurobindo? Because next, he says - 

"Throughout his life whenever Deshbandhu accepted any responsibility he devoted himself wholeheartedly to the work. Until that assignment was completed he never thought of anything else. Those who are acquainted with his entire active life can cite innumerable examples in this regard. He acquired unlimited strength by being completely absorbed in this way in work. One has to give life in order to gain it. One who devotes his mind and soul totally to any work—who gives one hundred per cent of his being to it—finds a new opening for his soul and the source of unlimited strength. He himself fails to understand how he has gained such strength. The kind of realization that one does not achieve and the kind of treasure that he cannot secure by meditation, or Pranayam or by singing holy songs, can be easily gained by him if he can devote himself totally one hundred per cent—in Nishkama Karma—work without any thought to the fruits thereof."

A lot of truth there, but not all of it - none of what he discounts is as lesser an activity, if undertaken properly, as he may have himself too realised later. 

Did Subhash Chandra Bose not realise, at least not until perhaps much later, about Sri Aurobindo? 
................................................................................................


"When in 1921 I had the good fortune of coming to know Deshbandhu, he had given up the path of enjoyment and affluence and taken to the path of sacrifice and self-denial together with his family. Even then outsiders doubted whether Deshbandhu would be able to stick to that path in a long run and when in 1922 he supported the policy of entering the legislatures, those who are opposed to him started saying that Deshbandhu would now be what he was before. But those of us who knew the inner man to a certain extent, knew also that the policy of council-entry adopted by him was not a policy of retreat and, moreover, the path of renunciation and of non- co-operation that he had adopted was for good and that he would never deviate from it. As a matter of fact, he had not become a non-co-operater under a temporary influence. Even before 1921 he was mentally so prepared for renunciation that it did not appear to him to be at all difficult to give up his practice. He was led to the path of giving up all his wealth and of service to ‘Daridranarayana’ in response to the call of his ‘Swadharma’. This is why even while burdened with debts, after giving up his practice he was able to resist the temptation of accepting briefs worth lakhs and lakhs of rupees as his fees. After the Gaya Congress when he could not raise even a few thousand rupees to fill his empty coffers begging from door to door then some of his followers used to say that he could meet his needs by accepting one or two briefs instead of shamelessly begging from other people. But he never listened to such advice, because to him his idealism meant more than money. And to us at that time the greatest duty was to keep the policy of non co-operation unsullied. The truth is that man can manage to meet the demands of money but money can never compensate for the want of real men. And the result obtained by setting up an example by unwavering idealism without any money, can not be obtained by spending even huge sums of money. In every country of the world and in every age idealism is rated much higher than money. Great ideals create men and men collect money but money can never by itself alone can create real men or establish high ideals."

Again, an excess of emotion that stops him from seeing that this is only half correct. 

What if everyone did that? Teachers, doctors, nurses, farmers, ... mothers and wives, everyone had stopped performing their duties of vocation, and simply took to what he's describing as idealism, exactly as he said Deshbandhu did? No growing or cooking of food, no teaching of young, no health care services? Who would benefit, who would suffer? 
................................................................................................


"Had he not been an idealist of high order, Deshbandhu would never have dared to march on the untrodden path of non-co-operation with hitherto unknown workers, forsaking all his old colleagues and friends and in total disregard of adverse circumstances and could not have given up a life of royal luxury together with members of his family and assumed a hermit’s robe. 

"Such absolute self-sacrifice and love of idealism in practical life is transformed in religious life in Sri Radha’s self-forgetful, self-effacing love of Krishna (iconologically the word Radha means one who worships). This is how Deshbandhu who was a very powerful man of action, a Karmavira, became in his religious faith a Vaishnava. Apparently it is difficult to understand that how a man like Deshbandhu who was such a leading barrister, a keen logician, a tremendous orator and a great man of action—how could he be a Vaishnava. But it is known to any Bengalee if not to anybody else that it was the son of Jagannath, the leading scholar of his time, the keenest of logicians and unbeatable in debate, the scholar of scholars and a master of all subjects, who became Gouranga, the very incarnation of the God of Love. And his tears of love at the sight of Vishnupada came like a flood to sweep away the philosophical systems of Sankhya and Nyaya. If we just think for once why, how and by what means Deshbandhu became such a keen logician, great orator and leading lawyer, it will not be difficult to understand how it was possible for him to adopt Vaishnavism."

Radha is literally, in Sanskrit, One Who Worships, and its not a mere philosophical connotation or iconological one. It's the literal meaning of the word. 
................................................................................................


"Once the tide of his life took a particular course it never went backwards. Whenever he embraced an ideal, he embraced it with all his soul and tried to fill up his whole life with that ideal. There was nothing deceptive or artificial in his life. Because of this very natural simplicity, love of truth and craving for truth he could get over the attraction of atheism and agnosticism, penetrate through the illusion of Mayavada and reach the kingdom of love. Keeping before him the ideal of universal love he devoted himself to the Sadhana of love through service to his country. By making his life itself an example he made us understand that it was not the essence of Vaishnavism to say that the path of work (Karmakanda) and the path of knowledge (Gnanakanda) as something poisonous, that one can do the sadhana of love through work and that a man who was all the time absorbed in work could also enjoy the Lila of God, provided of course his heart was inspired with the divine fire.

"I have already said that Deshbandhu lost himself completely in the peformance of any duty he took up in his daily life. We saw how in 1929 he was absolutely determined to plunge himself and his family into the fire of British wrath. As long as the Civil Disobedience Movement continued he had no other thought in his mind. Then again, after the cessation of the movement when he started preaching the Council-entry programme, he demonstrated once again his usual and deep devotion to the cause. During the Gaya Congress public opinion in India was particularly against his policy. Though most of the newspapers and journals of Bengal and of India were against him, yet by dint of superhuman labour he could get public opinion to gradually change in his favour. At the height of summer he had to travel in parts of Bombay and Madras Presidency to propagate his programme. We know that the main aim of his policy of Council-entry was to create a deadlock inside the Council and to put obstacles in the way of appointing ministers. Those who are knowledgeable about the affairs of Bengal Legislative Council are surprised how he could get salary bills of ministers repeatedly rejected. How he laboured strenuously day and night for months in order to succeed in his plays is known only to members of Swarajya party. For the service of his country he even sacrificed his own prestige. In the name of his country he did not hesitate even to beg votes or money of utterly small people. There is a current proverb—you cannot do something worthwhile if you are not free from shame, hate and fear. It is a pity that in this unfortunate country there are scoundrels who remained unmoved. Immediately before the last occasion when the battle of votes on the question of salaries of ministers took place, Deshbandhu was resting in Patna and a group of Swarajya Party men went there from Calcutta to see him and seek his advice regarding the coming battle of votes. At that time apart from Deshbandhu almost all the other members of the Swarajya party were in a pessimistic mood—and they felt that it would be impossible to stop the continuation of the ministry any more. Then Deshbandhu addressed them in words surcharged with emotion and ringing with sincerity and said, “If you fail to defeat the Government this time I shall not return to Bengali again. I want to have your promise that you will throw yourselves heart and soul into the task and that you will by all means defeat the government.” The sincere and spirited words of Deshbandhu brought back hope and strength to depressed hearts. Upon their return to Calcutta they exerted themselves day and night with all their strength. After a few days Deshbandhu himself joined the fray and finally they won."
................................................................................................


"Let me refer to another event that occurred during the Tarakeswar Satyagraha. I was at that time working in the Calcutta Corporation. During the Tarakeswar Satyagraha to raise funds for Tarakeswar Satyagraha my dear friend Mr. Dilip Kumar Roy had arranged a musical soiree one evening at the Rammohan Library hall. Deshbandhu was the patron of that function. We went there in a crowd, partly with the intention of helping the Satyagraha in our small way but mainly to enjoy the songs of Dilip Kumar and in the hope of listening to Deshbandhu speaking on art and music. He was a great art critic and master of aesthetics who had special aptitude and intentive ability to appreciate music. And so we hoped that, he would most certainly say something on art and music. Dilip Kumar in fact expressed his desire to hear something from him about art and music and requested him to speak. But Deshbandhu did not say anything on the subject. He thanked the audience for their sympathy for Tarakeswar Satyagraha and said that he had been so preoccupied with the work and thoughts about Tarakeswar Satyagraha that for the time being he was not in the position to apply his mind to art and music. Many were disappointed at this, especially myself. But then, after coming home when I thought about the matter deeply I realised that a man of his character dedicated entirely to duty and the way he was possessed with the Tarakeswar Satyagraha movement, it was quite impossible for him to divert his mind to anything else."

Was Dilip Kumar Roy the only, or the closest, connection between Subhash Chandra Bose and Sri Aurobindo?
................................................................................................


"There is no dearth of such examples, and is there any need for more examples ? So I would refer to one other example and then stop. I have heard from Deshbandhu’s near relations and associates that after our arrest the question of release of political prisoners became his only preoccupation. A near relation of his wrote to me the other day—the few months he survived after you were taken away he was in great mental agony. Anybody who came near him could feel the intensity of his suffering. As if his inside was afire with futile anger, resentment and sorrow. So I often think—may be that is why he went away, he could not bear it any longer.”.... “I was thinking for the last few days, may be, had he not left us so prematurely, you could not have to suffer such long terms of imprisonment. so many sons of Bengal would not have to suffer so much; so many homes would not have been rendered dark and desolate. He would not rest he would have found a way out. These words are absolutely true. When the bill for promulgating the Ordinance was placed in the Bengal Council, Deshbandhu was ill and very weak and so he arrived in the council chamber on a stretcher. He was asked by his physician and his relations who were aware of the state of his health not to go to the council. But he said that if no arrangements were made for a car in order to prevent his going to the Council he would walk the distance whatever might happen to him on the way. Ultimately when everybody understood that he could not be stopped and that he was determined to go to the Council session on that day, arrangements were made to take him there. It would perhaps have been better for his health had he not strained himself so much on that day. But he felt so deeply for the political prisoners that it was impossible for him not to go. The larger the heart of a man, he suffers all the more. It was because of his deep love and sympathy for his followers and colleagues that he could form such a big ‘Santi Sena’ (Peace Corps) and become the uncrowned king of Bengal. When one thinks about the present sorry state of the Congress the question that arises in one’s mind is this—how much of Deshbandhu’s boundless love and sympathy have the heirs to his leadership inherited ? If he wants to be the leader but if he fails to offer his whole life to the cause, how can he rouse unflinching devotion and dedication in his followers ?"

"What we need most today is—selfless and maniac dedication. For nation building the first essential is to have pure men. To be a pure man one must have the deepest devotion to the ideal. One must not take service to the country as a temporary occupation or as a pastime. For serving the country there is of course need of speeches and writings. But above all what is required is training in life. The man who is himself not pure, of what value are his speeches or his writings ? Life alone can awaken life. And man can only gain a life that conquers the world only when he is prepared to renounce everything. Only one who is capable of hundred per cent sacrifice can win hundred per cent strength and love. He who wants to be a real man must be able to say: 

"“enechi moder deher sakati 
"enechi moder maner bhakati 
"enechi moder dharmer mati 
"enechi moder pran. 
"enechi moder srestha arghya 
"tomare karite dan.”"

"If one fails to identify his life with the life of the nation, one cannot realise what is patriotism. The man in whom patriotism has been roused as a result of this identification of his own life with that of the nation he alone can find a new ideal and can create a new nation. The fundamental truth of all Sadhana is the same—to be completely absorbed in the Idea, to be inspired totally by the same Idea in life, in death, in sleep or in dream. When a man engaged in this kind of Sadhana of an Idea, is completely possessed by the Idea—and he is not deflected from that even for a moment, then he comes to be known as Siddha (perfect human being) in the world. Those who want to be builders of the nation they must succeed in this Sadhana and be Siddha. With the realization of the true image of the motherland one must sacrifice personal joys and sorrows, hopes and aspirations, as a devotee at the alter of the nation. When this self-dedication is complete, then the youthfulness of nation blossoms out in the life of the individual, there is an inflow of unending and indomitable strength into his heart. With the touch of idealism his life suddenly gets transformed. The man is surprised by his own transformation and says to himself —look what I was and what I am now !"
................................................................................................


"The nation is not a matter of mere imagination, it is a patent fact. As the individual is real, so is the nation. There cannot be any nation without individuals and there cannot be any individual apart from the nation. The nation has a collective soul, a culture, a past and a future. A nation has a sense of fulfilment and of sorrow, a nation is born—a nation also dies. He who fails to realise this cannot comprehend the true identity of a nation and to him patriotism is merely an empty word. The man in whom the real sense of patriotism is awakened overcomes the constraints of narrow individualism and appears before the people as the living symbol of the awakened nation. Inspired by patriotism he dedicates his life to the cause of the motherland and thus gains a fuller life. Blessed with this new life he can stand with his head erect and defiantly declare to the world community : 

"“May all nations gain new life from mine and awaken”. 

"I have this to say to young Bengal—if you want to be real men, if you want to create a new nation, if you want to bring into fruition the dream of a free India— then come, let us lose ourselves in this Sadhana. 

"Shillong 
"19.6.27."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 01, 2022 - August 01, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
7. TO THE CITIZENS OF NORTH CALCUTTA , 10.8.27 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Kelsall Lodge, 
"Shillong, 
"10.8.27. 

"Dear Sirs, 

"Last year, I stood as a candidate for election of the Bengal Legislative Council from the North Calcutta NonMohammedan Constituency.

"In that connection I had addressed a letter to you on the 24th of September last from Mandalay Jail. Unfortunately, the letter did not reach you. For reasons best known to them, the authorities did not think it necessary to forward the letter to the proper quarters. To my query why they had suppressed such an ordinary letter I received no reply. Moreover, most of the letters I had written to a certain individual in connection with my election never reached him at all. While I was still in detention, a certain high official of Government told me that it was Government’s intention to see to it that I could by no means carry on election work from inside the jail.

"But although my letter did not reach you my silent appeal from behind prison doors must have reached your hearts, so that you got me elected by a huge majority of votes, despite the opposition of a very powerful rival. When, one day, at about 10 in the night, we—myself and a few detenu-friends of mine in a small cell in Mandalay Jail—received the news of your success, my heart at once went out to you in gratitude; but it was not possible for me then to express publicly my gratitude to you. I hope, however, across the hills and rivers and jungles, the silent message of my heart must have reached you all right."

Amazing! 

Who, by the way, was that 'powerful rival'? 

Did he live to tell of this, post 1945? 
................................................................................................


"I am particularly grateful to you for one reason. At a time when I was being victimized by Government and placed in that unenviable position when even intimate friends pretends not to know a person, you installed me on that high pedestal of honour in utter disregard of the mighty wrath of the Bureaucracy. The confidence you have thus reposed in me is not merely a personal honour to me, it is an honour shown to all political sufferers.

"As a prisoner I had not had the opportunity of expressing my thankfulness to you or of consulting you on the various problems of the country. I had thought that immediately on my release I would be able to perform these two essential duties. There was absolutely no chance of my early release, but when at length I was rather unexpectedly set free, I found myself a physical wreck, confined to bed. Since my release I have not yet been able to do what as a matter of duty I ought to have done as your chosen representative. Before I could establish contact with you I had to come away to Shillong almost against my will with the object of recouping my health. It will be some time before I can enter the field of activity although I feel slightly better than before. So I decided in the meantime to approach you through this letter. I shall never in my life forget the tremendous welcome you accorded to me after my release and all your good wishes for my speedy recovery. You have very greatly honoured me by giving me an opportunity of serving you. I only pray to God so that I may make proper use of the opportunity thus given to me. I feel honoured by your love and affection and particularly by the great trust reposed in me. My one prayer to God is that I may prove worthy of the honour you have done me."

And with so deliberately rendered frail a health,  via hardships of his imprisonment which, unlike those ensconced at top by congress regimes subsequent to independence, were not a formality of a palace or a bungalow on a hill station at government expense, but opposite, falling shirt only of Andaman imprisonment suffered by Veer Savarkar - and, perhaps, by Lokamanya Tilak, as well, although it's not known if he was tortured as well - with such sufferings resulting in a frail health, nevertheless this was the young man who created fear enough in British to force them to flee! 
................................................................................................


"Through your blessings and good wishes I am now on my way to recovery though it will be long before I can be fully restored to health. But physical fitness is one thing, mental peace quite another. Indeed how can one rest at ease when so many of our patriotic young men are rotting in jail without trial, when numerous men and women are going through pangs of separation from their near and dear ones clapped far away in prison and subjected to daily humiliations, when so many of our homes have been virtually turned into dreary deserts because of the enforced absence of sons or brothers, husbands or fathers, as the case may be ? The Governor of Bengal has kindly informed me that even if I fail to attend the next session of the Council my name will not be struck off the list of members. But when the question of the detenu will come up before the next session, I wish very much to be present there to discharge my duties. I do not know if my physicians will permit me to do so, still I would like to be in Calcutta for a few days at least to do what little I can as a faithful representative of my people. I have already sent notice of a few motions and questions in the hope that I shall be able to attend the session. If, however, my doctors refuse to allow me to come, I shall try to recoup my health as quickly as possible, so that I may be back in the field of public service at the earliest opportunity. I see signs of a new awakening all around me today. It is desirable that all of us should remain ready and alert so that we can respond immediately to the call of the country which will come before long in the shape of a mighty onrush of life."

This was around the time when Bhagat Singh and others of HRA were mostly imprisoned, and Gandhi managed to free only those of congress but not the hundreds of other freedom fighters who suffered far harder, including torture. 

"I have nothing more to say. Please accept my respectful greetings. 

"Yours etc."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 01, 2022 - August 01, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
8. LETTER TO THE EDITOR OF “INTERNATIONAL TIMES”, 13.8.27 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"“My attention has been drawn to a statement in your issue of the 11th August regarding myself. There is no truth in your report that I am engaged in framing a Swaraj Constitution for India. I wonder where you picked up this interesting piece of information. I thought it was generally known that I had come here solely for the purpose of recouping my health. You could have guessed that if I had been fit enough to undertake a work of the kind to which you refer I would not have been wasting precious time at a fashionable hill station when so many of my compatriots are rotting in jail. I wish newspapers would take the trouble of verifying facts before they rush to print. I have no desire to remain in Shillong a day longer when I become fit for serious work. I shall be obliged if you publish this in the next issue of your paper.”"
................................................................................................


"The Editor replying expressed sorrow if the news has wounded the feeling of Mr. Bose in any way. The Editor adds that Mr. Bose is the only man in India today who can draft such a bill as will have, popular support—‘Associated Press’. 

"The news which was published in the “International Times” (as wired by the “Associated Press”) is as follows :—

"Shillong, Aug 11. 

"The “International Times” understands that Mr. Subhas Chandra Bose is engaged in framing a Swaraj Constitution for India. The constitution, it is stated, will deal exhaustively with the relations with the native states under the Swaraj Government and their rulers, it is suggested, will remain as constitutional monarchs with an elected council to deal with the affairs of the state, while each of the states will have a representation in the Legislative Assembly."

That's bad enough, being incorrect; but next is such garbage! 

"The statement which will be jointly signed by Mr. Subhas Chandra Bose, Mr. N. C. Bordoloi and Mr. Rohini Kumar Hatibarua will be in the shape of a Federal Commonwealth Bill and will be presented to the All India Congress Committee. About fifteen or more provinces will be created on a linguistic basis in addition to the Native states which will be represented to the Federal Assembly owing allegiance to the king."

This, for a man who, single-handedly, created enough of a following resulting in an army, that support in favour thereof had British flee abjectly, in a hurry, not bothering to keep order or safety of anyone in India! 

"This Bill differs from Mr. Annie Besant’s Commonwealth Bill in that it will include the native states and that the Assembly will have a direct voice over the affairs of the Army and the Navy. Separate electorates will be abolished forming a joint electorate.—“Associated Press”."

It seems almost a tailored propaganda gambit, to make Indian patriotic sentiments go virulently against him, in favour of the preferred leadership within congress! 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 01, 2022 - August 01, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
9. Appeal to Rate-Payers of Ward XII, 14.8.27 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"I earnestly appeal to the rate-payers of Ward XII to vote for the Congress candidate, Srijut Abani Kumar Dutt. No Councillor, however worthy, can effect Municipal reform or render the rate-payers any service without a compact majority party to back him, because Corporation matters are all decided by the votes of the majority. Only the majority party can successfully initiate and execute measures for the improvement of the city and benefit of the rate-payers. 

"From my experience as the Chief Executive Officer, I say that without a disciplined majority party in the corporation, possessing a well-defined progressive policy, the Municipal Executive cannot render efficient service. A ramshackle Corporation does not know its own mind, has no definite policy and cannot give a lead to the executive. Hence in the local self-governing bodies in all democratic countries, including England, well-defined parties exist with distinct programmes of their own. 

"In Calcutta, the only disciplined party with a definite programme is the Congress Municipal Party. Therefore, all hopes of Municipal reform and improvement centre in that party. It behoves the rate-payers of ward XII to strengthen the Congress party by electing their nominee on this occasion. 

"The present Mayor is trying his utmost to carry out the policy laid down by our departed Leader in his inaugural Corporation speech. The election of Srijut Abani Kumar Dutt will be a vote of confidence in our Mayor, in the Congress Municipal Party, in the policy laid down by Deshbandhu and in the Indian National Congress.

"Calcutta has been the stronghold of the Congress, and whether in Municipal affairs or council election or civil disobedience, has always given lead to the whole of Bengal, nay to the whole of India."

Wonder how factual that last paragraph of assessment of role of Calcutta and Bengal was, and how much an appeal to sentiment to wake up, the rest. 

"Will not the rate-payers of Ward XII rise to the occasion and uphold the reputation of Calcutta by casting all votes for the congress ?"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 01, 2022 - August 01, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
10. Statement to the “Forward”, 24.8.27 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

 
"I must confess I am disappointed at the statement made by H.E. the Governor relating to the detenus in his opening speech before the Bengal Legislative Council. If I had the faintest indication that this sort of statement would be forthcoming, I do not think I would have cared to be present on the opening day of the present session. The statement is hardly a departure from similar statements made in the past by members of Government and is a conglomeration of platitudes. I think I am giving expression to public opinion in Bengal when I say that it was expected that H.E. would take courage in both hands and undo the grievous wrong done to the people of Bengal as a whole and the detenus in particular by Lord Lytton’s Government. I am sorry that H.E. makes no mention of the large number of detenus who are interned in different parts of Bengal, mostly in insanitary localities. I have always been of the opinion that internment under present conditions is in many cases much worse than confinement in jail. Consequently the hope that H.E. has held out that many of the detenus may be transferred to internment before the year is out, will hardly evoke any enthusiasm or solace. Unless future events prove to be otherwise than what I expect, the people of Bengal will have to depend entirely on their own strength and resources if the release of the detenus is to be effected or expedited."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 01, 2022 - August 01, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
11. Appeal from Shillong on ‘Forgive and Forget’, 13.9.27 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"The popular victory in the Bengal Legislative Council a fortnight ago should be an eye-opener to all who have their country’s welfare at heart and should set them thinking as to what the lessons of that victory are. To me it is the clearest indication of what the popular will can still achieve, if only Congressmen will restore unity within their own ranks and come to a friendly understanding with other groups and communities who at present choose to work outside the Congress fold. The time is therefore opportune for a sincere and earnest attempt to put our house in order and to establish cordial and friendly relations with non-Congress associations. We cannot blind ourselves to the fact that the Congress in Bengal is not today what it was in the earlier part of 1925. Dissensions have appeared within our ranks and the Congress has lost some of its veteran fighters, adherents and sympathizers.

"To add to our trouble and misfortune, Bengal—along with the rest of India has been swept by a wave of bad communalism. But the signs of the times are exceedingly hopeful. The political horizon is clearing up. We are on the threshold of a new awakening. People are sick of petty wrangles and the forces of communalism have matched a state of exhaustion. Momentous times are ahead of us. Issues of vital importance to our national life and well-being will have to be faced and solved during the next few years and only a strong and united Congress can cope with the situation that is impending. Let us, therefore, take courage in both hands and with the motto “Forgive and Forget” rise superior to all factions and communal quabbles. By the largeness of our heart and the depth of our sympathy, let us bring back to our fold all our former colleagues, and co-workers. Let us attempt even more and strive to rally those who, for reasons of their own, have up till now kept aloof or fought shy of the Indian National Congress Hindu-Moslem unity, based not on words but on genuine trust and goodwill, let us restore once again. In short, let us once more make the Congress that grand institution which was Deshbandhu’s legacy when he departed from this world on June 16, 1925, and in order to achieve that object, let us explore every avenue and do all that is humanly possible, short of surrendering our fundamental priciples."

And this mind with its patience and wisdom added to brilliance proven, was what senior leaders brushed aside, in favour of a harrovian?

"The first step towards that end is to restore unity and mutual goodwill within the Bengal Provincial Congress Committee. The elections to the B.P.C.C. are imminent and these will be followed by the co-option of about 60 members at a general meeting of the elected representatives. 1 would earnestly appeal to all Congressmen in Bengal to see to it that during the election and co-option of members, all honest, sincere and patriotic congressmen are returned—regardless of their views on particular topics, of the group to which they may belong or of the part they may have played in party factions during the last two years. So great is the responsibility that has to be shouldered during the next few years that the Congress cannot afford to lose a single worker in the country’s cause. Let us enter on the new Congress year with trust, goodwill and love so that we may legitimately expect the same in return."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 01, 2022 - August 01, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
12. Statement on new tactics adopted by the Government to avoid unconditional release of detenus, 22.9.27 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"“The “Associated Press” in a recent statement says that the Bengal Government contemplate carrying out the policy enunciated by Sir Alexander Muddiman regarding the release of detenus. Whatever action the Bengal Government may choose to take it is necessary to reiterate the public view on this occasion.

"In order to avoid releasing the detenus unconditionally the police have of late, adopted new tactics. They are now interning detenus outside jail in insanitary, snake- infested remote localities including islands in the Bay of Bengal, where proper food, medical treatment and the bare necessaries of life are not available. Such internment is called in official parlance “village domicile” and both in the Assembly and the Bengal Legislative Council is referred to as “release” though this amounts to a travesty of truth. Detenus have to walk miles every-day to report at the nearest police station and scanty allowance hardly adequate for labourers, adds considerably to their hardship. District towns are so far away and district headquarters police so indifferent that in emergency detenus do not receive assistance or advice. Detenus are not permitted to associate with the local people. For example internee Srijut Jatin Bhattacharya was prosecuted for refereeing at a village boys’ football match. Further if, being compelled by intolerable hardship, the deteuns, after giving due notice to the proper authorities, leave the station for reporting their grievances at a district they are prosecuted, and sentenced to rigorous imprisonment as internee Sj. Paramananda De was. In view of this, public opinion strongly condemns the sort of internment that is going on now."

Perfidy limitless indeed, the British, specifically the English! 

"The police have also adopted the policy of externing detenus from Bengal when they find that, for imperative reasons, their release cannot be prevented and they are unwilling to purchase freedom by signing bonds. Externed detenus enjoy only, nominal freedom because constant enquiries and shadowing by the police make their life miserable and owing to police activity people shrink from associating with them, as has happened in the case of externee Sj. Jiban Lal Chatterjee at Almora. The hardship of the externed detenus is increased hundredfold when as in the case of Sj. Jadu Gopal Mukherjee, the Government, do not grant maintenance allowance because, it is impossible for them to earn livelihood outside Bengal owing to the kind and importunate attentions of the police.

"If the detenus are dangerous and undesirable creature, one fails to understand why the Bengal Government, should force other provinces to accomodate them. What justification, ask, is there for continuing the suspension of Habeas Corpus Act and the detention of innocent, untried citizens ? The Government, will not try them because there is no case against them. We had it on the authority of Lord Lytton, when he was Governor that citizens had been imprisoned without trial, not because they had commited a crime but to prevent them from commiting crimes. Similar statements have been made by the police officers before detenus like Sj. Jadu Gopal Mukherjee so that we have now to learn a new code of criminal law."

On that basis it would have been fairer to detain all British! 

"Failing to justify further detention the police have now started picking up bombshells and broken revolvers for proving that revolutionary conspiracy still exists. In fact during the last few years, whenever there has been talk of release and whenever the Assembly or the Bengal Legislative Councill have met for discussing the detenu question, obliging gentlemen, carrying arms, have offered themselves for arrest and so-called bomb factories have suddenly been unearthed. These factories usually contain some chemicals, available everywhere and broken revolvers more danger to the user than to the person aimed at, as the police witnesses stated in the Dakshineswar Bomb case. The articles unearthed, though useless for action suffice for securing conviction. For further proving the existence of a revolutionary conspiracy ordinary cases under the Arms Act are advertised by the police in the Anglo-Indian papers as ‘political cases’ and in a recent pseudo-political case there figures prominently an old police agent in the role of an approver."
................................................................................................


"During the last few years agents’ provocative have, beyond doubt, been employed by the police for artificially creating a revolutionary movement in order to justify the existence of the intelligence branch, the abolition of which the Bengal Retrenchment Committee recommended some years ago. I make this statement with full sense of responsibility and undertake to substantiate the charge if an impartial Committee is appointed and the detenus and the public are allowed to give evidence without let or hindrance.

"I do not suggest that the Governor-in-Council was or is in anyway a party to this game of employing agents’ provocative or that all police officers were aware of or party to it. As a matter of fact this nefarious system is an exotic product, unknown in Bengal even during the Great war when there was really a revolutionary movement which the police had to fight. It is the handiwork of a few brainy police officers and certain sections of the police force have opposed not only this system but also the promulgation of the Bengal ordinance. The system has now been so perfected that crimes of political complexion can be made to appear whenever the police so desire and arms and bomb factories can be discovered as their will. When during our imprisonment, we first saw through the tactics and “modus operandi” of the police we realised that the existence of a revolutionary conspiracy could be proved and the operation of the ordinance could be prolonged till doomsday and accordingly we gave up all hopes of release. Personally I doubt if there would have been any releases up to date had not the atmosphere at Darjeeling suddenly changed owing to causes which are apparent.

"During the last four or five years Bengal has passed through a phase of police Raj, the Government House having completely surrendered to Lalbazar and Elysium Row. It speaks volume in praise of the police that they were able to lead the Civil Service by the nose. This was possible by creating a panic among the high officials, including the Governor, by persuading them, that their lives would be in danger if certain people were not immediately imprisoned."
................................................................................................


"Public grievance against Lord Lytton is that he listened only to the police version of the story, never allowed non- officials of right type to acquaint him with facts and never trusted a single Indian who was not a servile supporter of the Government. But on the otherhand, he indulged in open praise of the police and of particular police officers, in a manner so extravagant and unbecoming as to offend public sentiment.

"The present policy of the Government of deputing police officers to interview the detenus for examining their mentality and offering them release, if they sign certain bonds, is exceedingly deplorable. The detenus feel that they have done no wrong and like myself, they have neither become penitent nor will ever become so. It is adding insult to injury to offer release at such a price and I beg of the Government to spare the detenus this unnecessary humiliation.

"Further it is useless sending police officers to examine the mentality of the detenus because they consider the police to be chiefly responsible for their unhappy predicament and the very sight of the police officers is highly irritating to even the most sober among them. I know this from personal experience. So I believe that such interviews can only serve to embitter feelings on both sides.

"It is unfortunate that when the Government take a right step they rarely act boldly and with good grace. In the present case their policy of “village internment”, “conditional release”, and “externment” is serving no useful purpose. Moreover, releases by driblets are not creating any impression and are not helping to ease the political tension prevailing now. If the Government are really desirous of creating a favourable atmosphere and allaying public indignation let them take courage in both hands and open the prison gates wide enough. That statement like policy, if adopted, will never have to be regretted. As long as this is not done no leader, however influential, will be allowed to talk of co-operation before the audience in Bengal.”"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 01, 2022 - August 01, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
13. Statement regarding properties of a detenu in great danger, 13.11.27 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"S.C. Bose, S.C. Mitra and Dr. J.N. Dasgupta have issued this statement regarding properties of a detenu in great danger, 13 November, 1927.


"On hearing that the ancestral property or Sj. Bipin Behari Ganguly, detenu under Regulation III of 1818 was in danger, we the undersigned paid a visit to Sj. Ganguly’s Village home at Halisahar in District 24 Parganas on Thursday the 3rd November, 1927, in order to ascertain facts at first hand.

"We found Sj. Ganguly’s house in a state of disrepair and parts of it appeared to be in a dilapidated condition. The whole place was overgrown with jungle, but a portion of it had been recently cleared by some friends and wellwishers of Sj. Ganguly belonging to the same village. A part of the house was found to be occupied by Babu Jogendra Nath Ghosal, a neighbour and an employee in the Hukumchand Jute Mills. We visited Halisahar purposely on a holiday and Jogen Babu had been previously informed about our visit and had been asked by a representative of Sj. Ganguly to remain at home so that we could meet him. On enquiry after our arrival, we were told by members of Jogen Babu’s family that the latter had gone to his office and was not at home but we learnt subsequently that he was at home all the time and appeared on the scene as soon as we left Halisahar for Calcutta.
................................................................................................


"Jogen Babu has been occupying Sj. Ganguly’s house all the time the latter has been in jail. We gathered that he had never paid a single pie as house-rent to Sj. Ganguly or any representative of his—neither had he paid the municipal taxes. We also gathered that the municipal taxes had been in arrears for the last few years. Sometime ago Sj. Ganguly had petitioned the Government for a grant of Rs. 1000 for repairing his house. Following this, there was a police enquiry at Halisahar and we heard that the police officer entrusted with the enquiry had reported to Government that Sj. Ganguly had let out his house to a certain gentleman (viz. Babu Jogendra Nath Ghosal) who had been paying the Municipal taxes. We are not in a position to lmow whether this rumour about the police report is true or not but we have no hesitation in saying that such a report—if it has been submitted by the police —is an absolutely false one and has been concocted with the sole object of repudiating Sj. Ganguly’s claim for a grant for the repair of his house. We can not help remarking here that we found that there was an impression among many respectable and influential gentlemen of the village that whenever any police officer conducted an enquiry into Sj. Ganguly’s affairs he did so to a very slipshod manner and took care not to consult those who could help him most with the necessary information.

"We also found that Jogen Babu, not content with illegally occupying a portion of Sj. Ganguly’s house, had encroached a part of the latter’s land and had fenced it in with barbed wire. On a former occasion Jogen Babu had made a similar encroachment but he had been ejected by Sj. Bipin Ganguly’s elder brother, Sj. Lalit Mohan Ganguly, who was then alive.

"We were told that Sj. Ganguly’s representatives had repeatedly asked Jogen Babu to give up the illegal occupation of Sj. Ganguly’s house and the illegal encroachment on his land—but to no avail. Since Sj. Ganguly is a guest of the state now—it is the duty of the state to protect his property during his absence. We would therefore draw the attention of the District Magistrate and the Police Superintendent of 24-Parganas to the illegal occupation of Sj. Ganguly’s house and the illegal encroachment on his land at Halisahar.
................................................................................................


"There is another important matter to which we would like to draw the attention of the public and of the Government. Among his near relatives Sj. Bipin Ganguly had, at the time of his arrest, an elder brother, who had a wife and a son. The elder brother died in June 1924 after Bipin Babu’s arrest and since his death there is no one left who could look after the family property. It is even difficult to ascertain, while Sj. Bipin Ganguly is in jail, what property, landed or otherwise, they have. From such enquiry as we have been able to conduct up to date, it appears that Sj. Ganguly has landed property in Nadia District in village Kulia in Chakdaha Thana as well as in 24-Parganas in Naihati, Amdanga and Bijapur Thanas. In Naihati Thana he has landed property besides that surrounding his ancestral home. We have reason to believe that Sj. Ganguly has other landed property besides those mentioned above.

"The settlement operations in Nadia District were completed some time ago—and it is not known whether Sj. Ganguly’s property in that area was entered in his name. In 24-Parganas the settlement operation are going on now and there is no one present who can look after Sj. Ganguly’s interests. Some kind friends of his are trying to do their best—but it is difficult for them to achieve much because they do not know what property he has and in which locality they are situated. Owing to this difficulty, Sj. Bipin Ganguly petitioned Government several months ago asking for leave to come home and look after his interests while the settlement operations were in progress. No reply has so far been vouchsafed and in the meantime there is danger that in his absence Sj. Ganguly’s landed property may pass into other hands. We would therefore invite the attention of the Government and particularly of the Settlement Officers, to this matter.
................................................................................................


"We understand that Mr. Lowman D.I.G. of the C.I.D. visited Sj. Ganguly at Bassein Jail in Burma during the last pujah vacation when the latter told him everything about his family affairs. Mr. Lowman promised to move in the matter but nothing has been done up till now and in the meantime utter ruin is about to overtake Sj. Ganguly and his family.

"The Ganguly brothers, Lalit Babu and Bipin Babu constituted a joint family and they had to maintain several dependents, besides Lalit Babu’s wife and son. Since Lalit Babu’s death, the family has been reduced to straits —owing to Bipin Babu’s incarceration in far off Burma. A paltry allowance of Rs. 50 per month has been granted by Government for the upkeep of the joint family and this is utterly inadequate. We would like to draw the attention of Government to this matter also.—Sd/. Subhas Chandra Bose, J. N. Das Gupta, Satyendra Chandra Mitra and Jitendra Nath Mitra."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 01, 2022 - August 01, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
14. Appeal to the Congress organisations in Bengal, 22.11.27 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"S.C. Bose’s appeal to the Congress organisations in Bengal, 22 November, 1927


"At the commencement of the new Congress year I would earnestly appeal to all workers, friends and sympathisers of the Congress to take up seriously the task of overhauling and revitalizing the Congress organisations in Bengal with a view to preparing a sound basis for our future programme of work. It is necessary to do all that is humanly possible to restore friendly and cordial relations between Hindus and Mahamedans in every part of Bengal so that both communities may stand shoulder to shoulder under the Congress banner and heartily co-operate in executing the Congress programme. Congress branches that have died out have got to be revived. New centres have to be opened. While fresh life and vigour have to be instilled into the existing organisations, an appeal has to be made to every worker who may have temporarily given up Congress work to return to our fold. New workers have to be recruited in every district and the energy and enthusiasm of those who are already in the field have to be reawakened. Above all, it is necessary that the enlistment of Congress members on a large scale should commence immediately. The Bengal Provincial Congress Committee will meet again about the 10th of December, and I ardently hope that when members from the different districts reassemble they will be able to give a favourable report of the progress made in the above direction during the intervening period. It will be easily realised that no programmes of work, however sound, can be given effect to until and unless the ground has first been prepared.

"To-day there is but one problem before Bengal, namely the problem off the Detenus. This problem is merely symbolical of the much larger problem, namely that of our national servitude. All hopes of an early release of the detenus have vanished and it is clear that as long as the temporary paralysis of our national activity continues, the Government will treat our demands with contempt. Only by a widespread and intensive national agitation shall we be able to demonstrate the depth of public feeling on this question and bring about an early release of the detenus.

"The time is opportune for all groups within the Congress and all parties in the country to close up their ranks and carry on with grim determination the fight for freedom. Since the sad and unexpected demise of our great leader, Deshbandhu Chittaranjan Das, the atmosphere has never been so favourable for joint action. I have no doubt that this golden opportunity will be fully availed of by the people of this province."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 01, 2022 - August 01, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
15. Speech on Art and Nationalism, 13.12.27 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


This speech begins with statements that, apart from the personal bit, are very surprising. 

"At the outset I must confess that I am one of those of my countrymen who lack in art consciousness. But that is not a matter of pride for me, as a matter of fact. It is just the other way about. There is no denying the fact that there is not much love for art in our country. Of course that does not suggest that we have not a few lovers of art amongst us. But that is hardly any criterion for testing the collective art sense of a country. Unless it filters down to the masses we cannot expect all round national consciousness."

But it's hardly true, or correct, an assessment of India! Even ancient temples of India - unlike some of the bare, severe places of worship of other, usually imported, creeds - are so replete with beauty of sculpture and more, of architecture, apart from the beauty of the very concepts and Deities worshipped, that seeing some ancient temples is very like being bathed in Light and Beauty, well past the limit of one's being saturated and satiated therewith. 

In North India, mostly under invading barbarian regimes for well over a millennium and a half, that destroyed the said ancient temples - and quite deliberately, bragging about it in histories they wrote thereof - its rare to find such temples,  and this seems to have been true of Bengal too. 

There was another effect thereof, in that classical arts of music, dance et al had nowhere to go thereafter, but be an instrument of entertainment of males, practiced by vourtesans, whether in courts at higher end, or at establishments of courtesans at the lower. So result was that appreciation thereof, too, lost respectability as far as decent middle-class went, until revived by likes of Tagore family and Motilal Nehru, the latter by patronising and encouraging, former by much more. 

But South India had not lost it so much, and there, temples exist since antiquity, as did the traditional worship of Deities, via not only sermons and other rituals but also arts. There, it took much less time for a revival and flourishing of the performing arts. 

But poetry and literature had flourished through the said millennium and a half, everywhere in India, via the said worship tradition! 
................................................................................................


"It is not necessary here nor I feel myself competent, to dilate upon the necessity of art culture in the life of a nation. But it is true, both with regard to an individual or a nation, that joy is the inevitable condition of all big creations."
................................................................................................


"My association with Dilip Kumar has enabled me to be ashamed of not possessing what I ought to have possessed. I can quite remember that while in England, being pressed by Dilip Kumar, I attended some of the musical concerts there. What struck me of all was that people had to pay for music. Demand for art and music is so great in West and even reputed artists do not get any seats unless booked earlier. I thought of my country then—how I wished that people would not get any seat even for ten rupees?

"But I could not hope then that our country would go ahead in music so rapidly as it has in the course of last six-years. It is really an achievement of which we ought to be proud. If this speed can be kept going on, I am sure that nobody, after a decade, would be able to stick on the stigma that has been put on our art life. For this wonderful progress the credit must go to Dilip Kumar and I am taking this opportunity to intimate to him our sincere gratitude."
................................................................................................


Here, perhaps Subhash Chandra Bose is floundering for words. 

"Apart from my personal relations with Dilip Kumar of which reference has already been made by him I must say that association with him has helped me to realise that an artist, in order to be real and great, must develop his own personality which is entirely different from the technique of art. I do not know if artists will bear me out on this point, but I feel there is room for personality in art if it is intended for the enjoyment of the general masses of people. I like Dilip Kumar’s songs simply because I find in him a perfect synthesis of art and personality. When I enjoy his art I always remember that behind it there is a wonderful mind, a character. I think it is equally true of all people—poets, artists, statesmen or athletes. Development must be all-round."

One may guess that what he means is not to bring down a high level of art to suit the lowest common denominator amongst audience. 
................................................................................................


"The Sevak-Samity is indebted to Dilip Kumar for his many acts of help and kindness. I must tell you on behalf of the Congress that he has promised to contribute to the Detenu Fund all that may come from his first public performance. But this is very small affair. What we want to learn from Dilip Kumar is the relation between art and nationalism. A nation, like an individual is capable of being developed from all possible sides. Art, literature, factory each of these plays very important part towards national regeneration.

"I am thinking of the national awakening that we observe more or less everywhere in the country. It has been suggested that it is a temporary reaction of a shock from outside like reflective action in physiology—it is just a movement important from beyond the Seas. I refuse to believe it. A movement, if artificial, cannot be all-sided. But our consciousness, considered from the standpoint of history, is a manifestation of the inner yearnings of a nation which has been visible all the country over and especially in Bengal. Art, literature, industry—in all departments of life, Bengal is distinctly moving ahead. Each of these stimulates a nation and stimulated in turn when a nation develops on healthy lines. All of us, though working in different grooves, have this much in common that each one is striving after freedom of the soul through different channels. In this connection I should ask young- men to think over what Dilip Kumar has said and act up to it."
................................................................................................


Slightly unclear here. 

"The last Swadeshi agitation reminds one of the part the poets, artists and industrialists played in that great movement. The N.C.O. movement has been described as a sterile movement in as much as it did not excite the artistic life in us. It is partially true. The country has been suffering from dearth of ideas and joy. But what is the real cause ? Amongst many causes two may be mentioned, viz.—(i) Economic stress, (ii) Police oppression. Our vicious system of education is practically responsible for this awful state of things. Time is certainly come for to think out the remedies and work them. It is desirable to site to what extent our poets and artists can contribute to the amelioration of this misery."

What's 'N.C.O. movement', and when was it?
................................................................................................


"In conclusion let me appeal to Dilip Kumar that he may bring back to our country the bracing breeze of music and saturate this unfortunate land of ours with joy pure and unalloyed. 

"(At the request of the audience Sj. Roy singly and in chorus with his young friends and his sisters sang a few songs which drew thundering applause. 

"After another national song of his father was song by Sj. Roy the function terminated.)"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 01, 2022 - August 01, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
16. Statement concerning Detenu’s Fund, 16.12.27 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"I have the greatest pleasure in announcing that Sri Rabindra Nath Tagore has very kindly consented to stage one of his plays in aid of the Detenu’s Fund. It will be a great consolation to the detenus, their families and all who are interested in them, to know that Rabindra Nath feels very keenly for the cause of the detenus and the public will be grateful to him for his sympathy and help. 

"I am also glad to announce that the entire proceeds of Sj. Dilip Kumar Roy’s first public concert will go to the Detenu’s fund. The public will be grateful to Sj. Dilip Kumar for his sympathy and assistance."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 01, 2022 - August 01, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
17. The Dreams of Youth, 16.5.23 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


It's interesting to see the discourse of the young soul go from patriotic emotion to soul to mind. He begins with the idealism and youth, mind establishing a goal, to begin with.  

"We have been born in this world to fulfil a purpose— to preach a message. As the sun rises to illumine the world, flowers blossom in the forest to spread fragrance, the river flows to the sea with the gift of ambrosial water, we too have come down to this earth with the ecstasy and full vigour of youth to establish a truth. The unknown and mysterious purpose which makes our otherwise worthless life meaningful must be discovered—and discovered through contemplation and experience gained in a life of action."
................................................................................................


Thence, he takes a leap of soul into Eternal - 

"The high tide of youth has carried us here to make everybody taste the joy eternal (Ananda), because we are the manifestation of that bliss (Ananda-Swarup). We shall stride across the earth as the very embodiment of Ananda. We shall rejoice out of the Ananda which is in us and shall also make the whole world resound with our laughter. In whichever direction we may turn the darkness of sorrow will disappear, with our life-giving touch will vanish disease, misery and suffering.

"We shall inundate this vale of tears, this painful world of man with the flood of Ananda."
................................................................................................


He proceeds to attempt uniting, or at least, connecting. 

"We have come with hope, enthusiasm, spirit of sacrifice and heroism. We have come to create, because it is in creation that Ananda lies. We shall dedicate our bodies, our minds, our lives and our intelligence. All the goodness, all the truth and all the divinity inherent in us will be manifest in our creations. We shall be sur-charged with the Ananda that comes from self-sacrifice, and the world will be blessed by tasting that Ananda."

And then, brings in vigour of life, of Vital. 

"We have come with eternal hope, limitless enthusiasm immeasurable energy and indomitable courage so none will be able to resist the flow of our life. Let mountains of faithlessness and despair block our path, let the inimical forces of mankind combine and stand against us, our onward joyous march will remain unimpaired."

And proceeds to return, but taking youth along. 

"We have a particular religion of our own and we always follow its precepts. We are votaries of whatever is new, whatever is vital and whatever has not been tasted before. We bring newness into the old, motion into matter, novelty into maturity and the infinite into the finite. We are not always prepared to accept past experiences generated by history. Undoubtedly we are travellers to eternity, yet we always prefer the untrodden path—the unknown future is what we love dearly. We demand “the right to make blunders”. Hence many do not sympathise with our nature, we appear to many as wayward and turbulent.

"But in this lies our Ananda and in this lies our pride. Youth everywhere and forever is wayward and turbulent. Roused by unfulfilled desires we forge ceaselessly forward and we have absolutely no leisure to listen to sermons of the wise. We make mistakes, we fall in errors, we stumble but we never lose our enthusiasm and never retreat. There is no end to the turbulence we create because we are forever dynamic.

"It is we who create the history of freedom from country to country. We have not come here to apply the balm of peace. We have come to generate conflicts, to spread the message of struggle and to usher in revolution. We make our appearance with the sword in our hands wherever there is bondage, wherever there is superstition and dogmatism, wherever there is prejudice or narrow-mindedness. Our only business in life is to keep the road to freedom free from all obstruction so that the freedom-fighters can march along that road without let or hindrance.

"To us human life is a truth absolute. Therefore the kind of freedom we demand—without which life is utterly meaningless and to gain which we have been shedding our blood cheerfully through the ages, that freedom is allpervasive. We have come to preach the message of freedom in every sphere and field of life. Be it sociology, economics, politics or ethics, we want to bring the light of truth, the upsurge of Ananda and the fundamentals of liberalism."
................................................................................................


It's almost a clarion call of a finale. 

" ... Today in every country of the world, especially where dark cold senility is casting its shadow the youth have come forward and are standing erect firmly and proudly. Who can tell with what divine light will they illumine the world ? Oh my youthful harbingers of new life, arise, awake, the streaks of dawn are visible already! "

"2nd Jaistha, 1330. 

"(16 May, 1923)"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 01, 2022 - August 01, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
 18. THE CALL OF THE MOTHERLAND, Dec’25 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Now, the title piece - and, it's only now that the editor or compiler and publisher see fit to disclose the original title! 


THE CALL OF THE MOTHERLAND

(Desher Dak)
 

"One hundred and fifty years ago it was the Bengalees who showed the foreigners the way to penetrate India. Now it is incumbent on the Bengalees of the twentieth century to expiate that sin. The men and women of Bengal must now recover the lost glory of India. How to accomplish this task in the best possible manner is the problem with which the Bengalees should be primarily concerned. 

"Though Mahatma Gandhi, the initiator of the nationalist movement, is a non-Bengalee, yet this movement has had its wider impact in Bengal than in the other provinces. This is my experience after touring Bihar, United Provinces, and Central Provinces."

Of tthose provinces, the last mentioned had seen a little better days, but the former two had been as crushed by invaders for over a millennium as Bengal; British arrival in Bengal had brought a fresh breeze and some respite, hence the prompt new life of reform, intellectual awakening, and more, that was perhaps better than the other provinces he'd seen. 

But he isn't mentioning Maharashtra, perhaps for obvious reasons. Maharashtra had woken a great deal earlier, and until the last overseer of Maratha empire was no more, British admitted they couldn't be certain of their hold on India. 

Of the earlier generation of freedom fighters who fought British in 1857, the most famous and well-known name is of Queen Laxmibai of Jhansi, a young woman brought up in Pune, the heart of Peshawa rule in name of descendants of Shivaji. 
................................................................................................


"Though the Bengalees are not quite pioneers in other fields of life, yet this is my firm conviction that the Bengalees are in the forefront in the struggle for Swaraj. I have no doubt whatsoever in my mind that India is going to win Swaraj and that primarily the Bengalees have to bear the brunt in the onerous task of attaining Swaraj. There are many who lament that Bengalees have failed to be like the Marwaris and the Bhatias. I, on my part, always pray that may the Bengalees remain forever Bengalees."

He himself was to be the most visible and known cause of British fleeing, but British - and subsequent congress and associated governments hid that under carpet. 

Truth was known to few. 
................................................................................................


"Shri Krishna has said in the Gita “Sadharme Nidhanang Sreya Parodharma Bhayabaha”. One should rather die for one’s own Dharma but to change one’s Dharma is frightful. I believe in this saying. For the Bengalees t,o forsake their Swadharma is tantamount to the sin of suicide. God has not bestowed on us wealth but he has enriched us with the wealth of life. If we lose our richness of life in the craze for wealth, then we should better forego wealth."

Wish that weren't marred by Bengali transcription of Sanskrit words, changing them! It should've been 

“Swadharme Nidhanam Shreyah Paradharmo Bhayavaha”. 
................................................................................................


"Bengalees should always remember that they have a distinctive place in India—why only in India, in the whole world—and they have a duty to fulfil in keeping with that position. Bengalees have got to win freedom and as soon as freedom is won they have got to build up a new India. And that new India has to be built by the Bengalees through varied activities, in the field of literature, science, music and the arts, activities connected with the physical prowess and skill, athletics, and through charity and benevolence. It is only the Bengalees who have the power to bring about progress in every field of national life and also the instinct for cultural synthesis. 

"I believe that the Bengalees have a character peculiarly their own. This special characteristic of the Bengalees has been manifested in education, culture and the inherent mental make-up of the Bengalees. There is a special feature also in the landscape of Bengal. Is there not something unique in the soil of Bengal, in her rivers and dales, in her skies, in her luscious green fields and in her ponds ringed by palmyras ? Has not this unique natural setting of Bengal added something to the character of the Bengalees ? Having been born in a land with such a tender soil, the Bengalees are so warm-hearted! Having been brought up against this beautiful natural background, they have become worshippers of beauty. Nourished by food and water provided by their well-watered, fertile and highly productive motherland the Bengalees have been able to show such creative faculties in literature and verse."

Herein, visible, a major difference. 

From Shivaji on, Maratha empire stalwarts never had a view limited to their own land - perhaps, hence their rule extended far, and their victories included Attock. 

But perhaps this changed, of course, for Subhash Chandra Bose, too, as he travelled and matured. After all, both the salutation cum slogan of Jai Hind and the national anthem are originally of his making and selection respectively. And what with his sojourns around the world subsequently, his view did encompass India as homeland and world as friends, not remaining limited to the province. 
................................................................................................


"The wave of natural awakening that swept over Bengal two or three years ago has now no doubt lost its momentum, yet in no time the tide will return. The flood gates of nationalism in Bengal will again be thrown open. That flood will reawaken the spirit of Bengal again. The Bengalees will once again be mad for freedom and stake their all for it. The country will once again gird up its loins to win freedom."

Chattagram was soon after. 

Wonder what Subhash Chandra Bose said then. 

"Who can tell where is that fortunate one now who will assume the role of the high-priest of this undertaking and in what sort of Sadhana he may now be engaged?"

Bhagat Singh and his group, HRA, were surging ahead at this time.

"We do not know whether Mahatma Gandhi will lead this movement or a new seer will take his place."

When asked, in private, Gandhi did say that he undertook salt protest to wipe out the humongous influence and impression that the young group of Bhagat Singh, Sukhdev, Rajguru, Chandrashekhar Azad, et al had produced with the nation, at the time. 

Jawaharlal Nehru had persuaded Gandhi to allow congress to adopt the slogan given by Bhagat Singh, Inquilab Zindabad, 'long live revolution', and subsequently congress managed to take it as if their own while Gandhi didn't even try to save the lives of those who had given it, reducing them eventually to a line in school texts, as was done to all but two names except where local governments and - or - cultures prevailed. 

Thus for example Shivaji remained a major influence and object of reverence in Maharashtra, but was hardly mentioned in north, officially not given respect by central government, and - a shocking matter to an outsider - was described in derogatory terms in school history texts in Tamil speaking regions, following British putting down copied to a t. 
................................................................................................


"But we must not wait with folded hands for answers to these questions. We must be prepared from this very moments for that new awakening. We have to take to Sadhana through a comprehensive process of contemplation, introspection, deep thinking, work, sacrifice, enjoyment etc., so that when the call comes we shall be ready.

"Mother Bengal demands a band of new young Sanyasins. Brethren, those of you who are ready for self-sacrifice, come forward. Our motherland can offer you only sorrow, suffering, hunger, poverty and the rigors of imprisonment. If you are prepared to swallow the position of suffering and poverty like the Nilkantha without a protest then come forward because the Country needs you. If God wills and if you eventually survive you will enjoy life in a free India. If you die in your holy task in the service of your motherland blessings of heaven will be upon you after your death. If you are real heroic sons of your motherland then come forward.

"Oh you, youthful harbingers of new life, it is you who have created the history of freedom in country after country. Will you be asleep when in an awakening world the message of freedom is ringing everywhere ? It is you who have for ever made “life and death” your slave, it is you who have in every country built temples of nationalism on the sacred base of sacrifice and it is you who have gladly accepted all kinds of suffering and torture and have offered service and devotion in return. You have never been after any gain, you have ever been untouched by fear and inspired with the message of freedom, you have embraced death like heroic soldiers. In recognition of your valour, your heroism and the strength of your character mother earth has put the mark of victory on your unblemished forehead.

"Oh you, the youth of Bengal! I invite you to the holy task of service to the country. Come running all of you, wherever you may be and in whatever situation ! The skies are reverberating with the sound of the holy conch of the Mother. There on the eastern horizon the arbiter of India’s destiny has appeared in the form of the newly rising sun. Blessed with the holy light of freedom, even China, Japan, Turkey, and Egypt are now standing with their heads erect in the comity of nations. Will you still be asleep and stupefied ? Arise, awake,—there is no time to lose. The sin committed by your forefathers in the eighteenth century by way of leading the foreign traders into India must be expiated by you in this twentieth century. The resurgent national spirit of India is today crying out for freedom. So I appeal to you all to come forward, to put on Rakhi—the symbol of brotherhood, and be initiated in the temple of the mother with the vow that you will put an end to the shame that afflicts our mother, re-establish India again on the high pedestal of freedom and recover the lost glory of our Holy Mother India.

"11 Poush 1332. 

"(December 1925)"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 01, 2022 - August 02, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
19. THE FUNDAMENTAL QUESTION, Oct’ 26 
(Gorar Katha)
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


" ... But the difference between a man and a nation is that there are nations which fail to have a new life after death. A nation whose existence does not have any significance any more, a nation which has completely lost its life-force disappears from the face of the earth or if it at all survives somehow it leads a life similar to the life of lowly creatures—living somehow biologically but no impact of its existence is felt anywhere except in the pages of history."

" ... existence of India had significance in the past and has even now India has a message to give to the whole of humanity ; there is something in the culture of India which is essential to the whole humanity and if that is not accepted by mankind, world civilisation will fail to reach its true fulfilment. Not only that—our nation has something to contribute and to teach in the fields of science, arts, literature, industry and commerce to the world at large. The seers of India therefore kept alive with the utmost care the light of knowledge of India even through periods of darkness. We are their descendants, how can we die without fulfilling this national mission ?"

"Even certain nation which have descended to such a state regenerate themselves provided there is a purpose in their existence. Such a nation when engulfed by darkness somehow keeps alive the heritage of its culture and civilisation and does not lose its identity by merging itself with other nations. Then by the decree of Providence or Destiny a renaissance takes place in such a nation. Darkness gradually vanishes and the nation awakened from slumber opens its eyes once again; it regains its creative power. Then like a thousand-petaled lotus the life-force of the nation blossoms again and manifests itself in newer and newer forms, newer and newer ideas and newer and newer fields. The Indian nation has passed through so many deaths and resurrections and that is because of the fact that India has a mission and Indian civilisation has a purpose which has not yet been fulfilled."

"As I spent month after month in prison in a far-off country, this question used to arise in my mind often. What cause and what inspiration are making us all the more courageous instead of being disheartened by the burden of prison life ? I used to get the answer from within, the essence of which was this : “India has a mission and India has a glorious future; and we are the heirs of that India of the future. It is we who are creating the history of the freedom of India and will continue to do so in the future. It is because of this faith that we are able to put up with all sorrow and suffering, can disregard the gloomy present and can demolish the cruel facts or reality by striking them with the strength of our ideas. It is because of this indomitable, and unwavering faith that the youth power of Bengal can defy death itself.”"

Why did Subhash Chandra Bose term Burma, in particular Mandalay, 'far-off country'? It's contiguous with not only India but also specifically with was so with the then undivided, Bengal, and Mandalay was - is - close! This is apart from the considerations regarding whether Burma is really separate a land, or like other temporarily tourniqueted (after WWII and 1947) parts, a part of the ancient land that has always been known as India, Bharat and Aryavarta. 

Mother and Sri Aurobindo do count it as part of India. 
................................................................................................


"Last April while I was reading a Russian novel I heard an echo of my ideas. The Russian novelist has this to say to the Russian people through his hero : 

"“There is still much suffering in store for the people, much of their blood will yet flow, squeezed out by the hands of greed; but for all that, all my suffering, all my blood is a small price for that which is already stirring in my breast, in my mind, in the marrow of my bones ! I am already rich, as a star is rich in golden rays. And I will bear all, will suffer all because there is within me a joy which ,no one, nothing can ever stifle ! In this joy there is a world of strength.”

"The man who makes ‘Nilkantha’ his ideal and says— the fountain of bliss is flowing freely inside me, so I can accept with all my heart all the sorrows and sufferings of the world; the man who can say—I am taking upon myself the entire burden of suffering and misery—because that is the way to discover the truth, that man indeed has attained spiritual realisation."
................................................................................................


"Now, it cannot be simply refuted that during the last two years Bengal is temporarily in the grip of pessimism and frustration. This has to a certain extent paralysed our vitality but now it is time to get rid of what is rotten inside us. There can not be a greater enemy than the one that lurks in the mind of man. So, you have got to first defeat the enemy within in the form of faithlessness and then we shall be able to defeat the enemy outside. Today the Bengalees have not to regain indomitable self- confidence. We must have faith in idealism. Our confidence in our own strength, firm belief in India’s glorious future and so inspired we shall conquer the conscience of the world."

"It is a matter of the highest satisfaction that Bengalees have now developed a wanderlust. Who would have believed even twenty years ago that the Bengalee would leave his home behind and would go out into the wide world on feet, on cycle, or swimming ? Such yearning to see unknown lands, to trade the unbeaten track, to know people yet unknown leads to the founding of empires. Nations who do not and cannot go beyond their narrow national limits inevitably decline. On the other hand, nations, who disregarding all obstacles and the fear of death, travel all over the world, develop physically and mentally day by day and become founders of Empires. When poet Dwijendralal sang— 

"Amar a deshetei janma, jano a deshetei mori 

"(I was born in this country and I want to die here). 

"He put before us a wrong idea. It is now time for us to declare : “Ami jabo na, jabo na jabo na ghore, bahir karechhe pagol more”. (I will not keep myself confined to my home anymore, the wide world outside has intoxicated me)."

Latter is from Tagore. 
................................................................................................


"Now it is time for us to leave the narrow confines of our homes and to be out in the wide world. First, we must cross over the frontiers of our land, travel across the world and discover lands still unknown and undiscovered. A nation which can perform such things gains in physical strength, courage, knowledge and experience and simultaneously goes ahead in trade and commerce and in the establishment of empires. The principal reason why the British are so advanced today and have built up a big empire is that they as a people are immensely fond of travel. Although we do not have any desire to establish an empire, can there be any doubt that travelling round the world will make us large-hearted, will add to our knowledge and experience, strengthen our self-confidence and also result in a flowering of our intellect. But to reap the maximum possible benefit out of world travel, one should not go about like the very rich modern American tourists but travel on feet, on horse-back or on the cycle disregarding all discomfort.

"Another great sign of hope is that today a movement among the youth is noticeable in almost every district. This movement is a sign of the vitality of life. Youthful minds are awake and the youth has started to realise where their duty lay and that is why so many youth conferences are being held in different places now-a-days. From time to time it is heard that young men are prepared for action but they are groping for the right road. Some say that the youth are unable to accomplish anything owing to the absence of leaders. That the youth are wide awake and are trying to appreciate their duties and the responsibilities is no small matter even though they have not found the proper leader and the right road. Now what I want to say is even if you fail to find the leader, are you going to sit idle ? Create your own leaders and then go ahead and do your work. A leader does not descend out of the blue, it is the movement which creates the leader. And then, you cannot just say “Quo vadis” and remain idle holding the head in your hands,—this will not do. Try to find out the way for yourself in the light of your own conscience and intellect. The problem is not as difficult as you think it to be. Our ideal is that we wish to build up a nation that will excel in every sphere of life and will be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the other leading nations of the world, in knowledge and in action, in education and in religion. So, there must be all-round awakening in the life of the nation. No sphere of life must be left out. Everybody has to choose his own field of work according to his ability and inclination. Everybody must offer to the motherland whatever power there is in him as a matter of inheritance or gift from God.

"During the last twenty years Bengal has produced many seers, poets, men of letters, scientists, men of action and leaders of the people. Many among them have after completing their mission left this world leaving their countrymen in tears. Even now the void they left behind has not been filled by others. Is this not a matter of utter shame for the Bengalees ? If the Bengalees are a living nation then men must come into being who can fill the void as early as possible. When a nation is really alive such emptiness does not continue for long—with the departure of the great a new generation of gifted persons come and take their places. A nation that is engaged in dedicated work in the different fields of human endeavour never lacks proper men for different tasks. Bengal’s Sadhana is yet to be all-pervading and perfect in all respects, that is why after the departure of a man of genius, or of a leader their places are not immediately taken up by others."

"We shall achieve our object, else we shall lay down our lives in the attempt. 

"Aswin 1333 

"(October 1926)"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 02, 2022 - August 02, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
20. Statement being interviewed by a representative of “Forward” on the Statement of Dr. Moonje, 1.1.28 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


In short, Dr Moonje (shouldn't that be sort Munje?) made remarks regarding congress, Subhash Chandra Bose disapproves and takes him to task, states that personal opinions of his should not be taken as those of Hindus, and that congress represents the nation. 

Congress threw him - Subhash Chandra Bose - out unceremoniously, only a few years later, as per wishes of Gandhi, despite his having been elected president with an overwhelming majority. ................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 02, 2022 - August 02, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
21. Speech at Hartal Meeting, 4.2.28 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"To-day we have tasted British sense of law and order. We hear in season and out of season of Pax-Britainica, but is it the Prototype of Great Britain ?” Lord Lytton gave expression to a bare truth when he had said, “England can do no good to India at her expense”.

"“The 3rd of February 1928 is a memorable day in the history of India’s battle for freedom. From sunrise to sunset we have had a clear vision of British character, I hope, we will not fail to have this lesson enshrined in our heart to the last day. The brute in them appears in its nakedness when there is an occasion for any least opposition from us. Language fails to give adequate expression to the lesson we have been taught. We may call it Goonda Raj, Police Raj or Military Raj.”

"“I am not a lawyer, I do not know what is the law of sedition. I am not in the least afraid to speak out what I regard as truth. The type of Raj as was evinced by the British Raj today is a bigger edition of goondaism. I bear no ill-will to the English.

"“To us all men are our brothers. If the British has the right to live as an independent nation we may have the same claim. The English, French, Afghans have the right to live; why should we be denied the same right.”"

Did he say, 'we may have the same claim'? 

Did he say, 'may'?

Lokamanya Tilak had arrived far ahead, when he asserted in court, telling off the Brits - "independence is my birthright, and I shall have it"! 

He was sentenced to Andaman, not Aga Khan Palace! 
................................................................................................


"“The time has come when we should declare in no uncertain terms that we do no longer hold the British in awe. We have been familiar with their aeroplanes, machineguns, fixed bayonets, though not with sub-marines. I have been all along an optimist. In some respects, I think, we are superior to the English. We are the repository of strength. Though an optimist I could never think that the citizens of Calcutta could ever come out of the ordeal with so unique a success. Courage and self-reliance displayed by the young generation nay the old too, all prove conclusively how far the country has advanced. Ten years back such a tremendous success was an impossibility. 1928 and 1929 are rare opportunities which fall to the lot of a subject nation the Indians. This Commission is not a gift from the English. A compromise is sure to be forthcoming between the English and the Indians. If we be in a position to compose our differences, they would be bound to concede to our unanimous demand in toto. The fear of the Government lies in closing up our ranks. If only the five crores of Bengal stand to a man, our victory will be within our easy reach. Let this dying nation meet death not like sheep but as a man.”"

Most interesting, that reference to submarines! 

He was the first person, subsequently, to not only travel in a submarine (and that too of a third country, neither his own, nor of the colonial empire) halfway around the world despite being a civilian, temporarily assigned a suitable designation specifically for the purpose - but then, as if thst wasnt unique en, be transferred to yet another submarine, of yet another nation, in mid-ocean - not by helicopter, but via a little boat - and all this, in midst of the then raging WWII! 

In fact, the German submarine transporting him from a North German port through Atlantic (which has always not only known to be turbulent and otherwise too difficult, what with the Mid-Atlantic Ridge stretching from pole to pole and coiling around like a huge serpent - but, at the time, also heavily infested with allied warships too), had engaged with and sunk one such British ship, before rounding the Cape Of Good Hope, and then proceeding north up the coast of Africa, towards the rendezvous spot to meet the Japanese submarine. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 02, 2022 - August 02, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
22. Fervent appeal for workers, 22.2.28 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Acid Test of Desire To Be Free.


"Referring to the incident of assault he said “We feel that Swaraj is coming and they feel it too very well and this is why like the drowning man catching at the straw they are making the last attempt. These assaults, these oppressions are the last chapters of the history of our slavery. It is the acid test of our desire to be free. Born in an atmosphere of slavery the belief grows deep in our minds that this life of slavery will never come to an end and that Europe is destined to rule over Asia. Rome conquered Greece and Greece again conquered Rome. Who can say that history will not repeat itself ? “I don’t say”, he continued, “that we shall also conquer England. They are responsible for the struggle in which we are engaged. They wouldn’t allow us to enjoy that freedom and individuality which they themselves enjoy in their own country. Russia, Japan, Turkey and even that small territory of Afghanistan are free, but we, a nation of three hundred millions, are serfs at our names. It is time to tell them clearly that if they do not admit our right to be free, we shall apply all the available resources that we have at our command.”

"As regards the Simon Commission, he said, “it is Unthinkable how a foreign nation can be the judge of another Nation. What do you think the feeling would be in England, if we send seven of our countrymen to determine the fitness or otherwise of England to rule herself ? We should, therefore, reply to this insulting and humiliating challenge by putting forward the constitution, that is being made at Delhi and if they ask us to what is the standard of our freedom, our unhesitating and bold reply will be—“the will to be free.”"
................................................................................................


"Plea of illiteracy exposed 


"“It is often pleaded by the enemies of our freedom that there is ignorance and illiteracy in a large scale among the people. But what is the percentage of education in Afghanistan, in Nepal and what was it in Russia before the Revolution ? How many poets are there in Turkey like Tagore, how many scientists like Bose and how far History, Literature, Fine arts and Music are developed there ? Still they are free while we are slaves.” “An European writer once said,” Sj. Bose went on, “if a foreign nation attacks Afghanistan, every man, woman and child will rise up and take to arms to defend their country. It is their grim determination to remain free, that makes conquest by outsiders impossible. The agony of bondage should be felt by every Indian.”

"“How many fall victims to diseases and famine every year ? When malaria, cholera and other epidemics take heavy tolls every year and money is demanded to extinguish these scourges they plead short of funds and again, when money is demanded for flood or famine relief the impudent reply is : Government is no charitable institution. There is no remedy to all these except freedom.” 

"Sj. Bose quoted an English Economist who said that “boycott, not only stifles an industry but it has also a lingering after effect which causes the loss of markets.

"Boycott of British cloth will compel the British to ask for truce.”"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 02, 2022 - August 02, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
23. Speech on Boycott Meeting, 24.2.28 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"There are only two ways open to us to enforce our claim and fulfil it. The one is armed revolt and other economic blockade. The former is impossible for us, as we are a disarmed nation. So the second and the stronger of the two is left to us. A concrete example of it was seen in the last war, when Germany though victorious and in possession of Belgium and a greater portion of France, implored to negotiate peace with France owing to economic distress. It was that continental blockade— the blockade of import of foodstuff from outside that made Germany surrender. Now, the greater portion of the five crores of people in England, has to depend upon trade and commerce with India for its livelihood. And if we can use this formidable weapon of boycott against them there will be civil Revolution in England and the authorities will be compelled to ask for truce. According to modern science of warfare, this tactics has been declared to be the best and the most effective. So, is it not rather easier to direct this weapon against them, only by sitting at our home?"
................................................................................................


"Unique competition 


"We are now practically feeding the people of England by purchasing their articles. Is it not better or rather desirable to encourage our own industries and help our own countrymen and thus help to develop our National Industry and commerce as far as possible ? At present we are even handicapped in this respect also, for instance, it is very difficult for an Indian to obtain money on credit from the Imperial Bank, for business, while a European, will get on mere asking. If however, anybody, starts a business, say manufacture of matches, a European concern will at once set up another and will destroy it by selling at a far lower price, though at considerable loss. Even that great Indian concern as the Tatas had to suffer greatly owing to such competition, and Sir Dorab Tata had to run to Delhi for help. Can helplessness go farther ? The unemployment problem, which is at present a zest to the society, cannot be solved unless there is Industry and commerce on our part on a very large scale and there is no remedy to all these unless Swaraj is obtained."
................................................................................................


"Youth’s responsibility 


"In this national crisis it is the duty of youngmen to work for the country. We have the best weapon and if we get the best workers—the youths of the land, then it is certain that we shall attain our goal in as short time as possible, and the duty of our womanhood is no less important. It is they, who still rule our homes even in these days of our degeneracy and if they are determined to help the national cause and to boycott British goods, it is sure, the male members in the families, will submit and this scourge will be driven from every home. This opportunity now presented to us, will never come to us again and when the time for compromise will come it is not the loyalists, as Baldwin said, who will be our pleni-potentiaries, but it is the boycotters—the soldiers in freedom’s battle, that will be sought to speak on the nation’s behalf. 

"And when actually such an occasion arose during the Prince’s visit in 1921, it was not Lord Sinha, who was sought for, but it was Deshbandhu whom Pandit Malaviya went to meet in Jail after 7 p.m. when the doors were closed. So, if we steadily stick to this policy, for sometime at least, our goal will be reached."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 02, 2022 - August 02, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
24. Speech on City College scandal protest meeting,2.3.28 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"A charge is generally levelled against us. That it is we who generally provoke the youths of the country —a charge, which I have every reason to believe is beside the point at this moment. But the time is not far off when they will need provocation from us. Many are eager to know how do I regard this movement. It need not be told that I am at one with the youths of the country in freedom’s battle. I shall lay down my life at the feet of the hopefuls of the country in any movement that draws its inspiration from them. It is gratifying to note that Bengal has been seized with a new awakening—a new outlook on life. The present movement launched on by the students of City College as sequel to the arbitrary action of the college authorities in riding rough shod over the religious susceptibilities of the Hindu students has my warm and unstinted support. It is up to us to see that it is running in proper channel. 

"I for my part am not hostile to any honourable compromise that the authorities may deem fit to arrive at although it would be simply hoping against hope."

Further part is incomprehensible, as it seemingly is accusation by Subhash Chandra Bose against Brahmins of imposing their creed - on Hindu students! 

"The City College affair is after all easy of solution. The attempt that is being made in certain quarter to pass it off as something complex is in reality nothing but making a mountain of a mole-hill. 

"I am reluctant to thurst my religious conviction on other Hindus as we are tolerant to a great degree and this toleration has not unoften its’ tendency towards inaction and inertness. It passes my comprehension how the Brahman gentlemen of light and leading could stoop so low as to force on the Hindu students their own religious faith."

It was far more comprehensible where Tagore had a thinker gentleman of his works elucidate on how the 'swadeshi' fanatics were robbing their own brethren - and not wealthy ones - in making bonfires of English goods which were bought before they began their movement. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 02, 2022 - August 02, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
25. Appeal to public for funds, 21.4.28 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"The Lilloah workers have manfully stood their ground for 42 days. Far from there being any inclination on the part of the Railway authorities to concede to the legitimate demands of the workers or agree to remedy them, an announcement has just been made, that 2,600 workers will have to be thrown out of employment in the interests of economy and efficiency. This along with the tragedy at Bamungachi clearly indicate that the authorities are in no mood for settlement. The workers will have either to win their victory or to go back to work unconditionally. The latter is unthinkable, the former is not possible without the sympathy, support and help of the public. We appeal to the public to come forward with help for relief to the distressed workers, to do their bit for the workers in their fight against capital backed up by all the resources of the State. Contributions may be sent to Sj. Ramananda Chattopadhyaya, 2-1 Townsend Road, Bhowanipur."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 02, 2022 - August 02, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
26. Presidential address at the Maharashtra Provincial Conference, Poona, 3.5.28 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Another milestone. 

This speech seems - unlike the emotional, topical and local appeals his speeches in Bengal so far in this collection seemingly consist of - his first very comprehensive, intellectual and factual assessment of situations, of national and international matters, taking into account various viewpoints. 

Was he informed by someone about how very different Pune was (and remained), from other provinces of his own nrighbourhood? 

Or did he know intuitively, judging from - say - speeches and writings of Lokamanya Tilak and others of Pune?
................................................................................................


"Friends, I thank you from the bottom of my heart for the high honour you have done me by requesting me to preside over the deliberations of the Sixth Session of the Maharashtra Provincial Conference. You are probably aware that I did not at first venture to accept the kind invitation, but by referring to the old relations between Bengal and Maharashtra some of my friends touched a most tender chord in my heart. The appeal then proved to be irresistible and every other consideration had to stand aside.

"Before I proceed to place before you my view with regard to our present policy and programme, I would like to raise some fundamental problems and attempt to answer them. It is sometimes urged by foreigners that the new awakening in India is entirely an exotic product inspired by alien ideals and methods. This is by no means true. I do not for one moment dispute the fact that the impact of the West has helped to rouse us from intellectual and moral torpor. But that impact has restored self-consciousness to our people, and the movement that has resulted therefrom and which we witness today is a genuine Swadeshi movement. India has long passed through the traditional period of blind imitation—of reflex action, if you put it in psychological language. She has now recovered her own soul and is busy reconstructing her national movement along national lines and in the light of national ideals."

One might disagree with much therreon. India didn't suffer from torpor, but from barbaric invaders onslaughts fir well over a millennium, not only looting, massacring and enslaving hundreds of thousands routinely, amounting to hundreds of millions over the more than a millennium and half, but Aldo deliberate destruction of universities and temples, repositories of knowledge and culture, arts and libraries. Their assaults were aimed at a deliberate destruction of everything India stood for, especially knowledge and culture,  art and wealth. 

India wasn't vanquished, to their wrath, but fought through the millennium and a half, unlike other great nations of antiquity that fell before the onslaught within less than a century and were wiped out, including Egypt and Persia. Their names and lands remain, but original culture is long gone, unlike that of India, still living and thriving in continuity since ancient times. 

This, they hate - hence the terrorists attacks. 
................................................................................................


"I agree with Sir Flinders Petrie that civilizations, like individuals grow and die in a cycle fashion and that each civilization has certain span of life vouchsafed to it. I also agree with him that, under certain conditions, it is possible for a particular civilization to be reborn after it has spent itself. When this rebirth is to take place, the vital impetus, the elan vital, comes not from without but from within. In this manner has Indian civilization been reborn over and over again at the end of each cycle, and that is why India in spite of her hoary antiquity is still young and fresh."

This is balderdash, generalising from examples of Greek, Roman and perhaps Egyptian examples, but invalid just the same. India is a counterexample of this throry, still living since ancient Vedic era, and change of cutout does not amount to death of a civilisation - else West must have died when women began wearing trousers, or shorter skirts before that. 
................................................................................................


"The charge has often been levelled against us that since democracy is an Occidental institution, India, by accepting democratic or semi-democratic institutions, is being Westernized. Some European writers—Lord Ronaldshay for instance—go so far as to say that democracy is unsuited to the Oriental temperament and political advancement in India should not, therefore, be made in that direction. Ignorance and effrontery could not go further. Democracy is by no means a Western institution; it is a human institution. Wherever man has attempted to evolve political institutions, he has hit upon this wonderful institution of democracy. The past history of India is replete with instances of democratic institutions. Mr. K. P. Jayaswal in his wonderful book, ‘Hindu Polity’, has dealt with this matter at great length and has given a list of 81 republics in ancient India."

True, and the most famous would be Vaishali, butchered by the West's darling, Ashok, until he saw results of his lust fir empire in the battlefield strewn with hundreds of thousands dead. 

But there's more and deeper roots in India of the equitable distribution unlike elsewhere, in a caste system based on very different principles. 

Elsewhere, it's wealth and power, race, gender, and aristocracy that tops a pyramid, with each strata - royals, nobles and so on, down to peasants, and finally other races and creeds, loading it over the one below, in every field of human endeavour. And women are held low. 

India on the other hand classifies professions and separates wealth from power, placing each below intellectual vocations, and equating everyone within a class, so that any soldier is a king's equal, both lower to a teacher. Spiritual endeavours top the whole, while women are not only equal but also are worshipped as representative of Goddesses, who are on par with Gods. 

No culture or creed can render its followers as democratic as Hinduism, in fact. Or factual or scientific. 
................................................................................................


"The Indian languages are also rich in terminology required in connection with political institutions of an advanced type. Democratic institutions still exist in certain parts of India. Among the Khasis of Assam, for instance, it is still the custom to elect the ruling chief by a vote of the whole clan; and this custom has been handed down from time immemorial. The principle of democracy was also applied in India in the government of villages and towns. The other day while visiting the Varendra Research Society Museum at Rajshahi in North Bengal, I was shown a very interesting copper-plate inscription in which it was stated that civic administration in the good old days was vested in a committee of five, including the Nagar Sreshthi (i.e., our modern Mayor). With regard to village self-government, it is not necessary to remind an Indian audience about the village Panchayats—democratic institutions handed down to us from days of yore. Not only democratic but other socio-political doctrines of an advanced character were not unknown to India in the past."

And they have functioned through millennia, regardless of regimes, with the top five elected not only unanimously but regardless of caste. 
................................................................................................


"Communism, for instance, is not a Western institution. Among the Khasis of Assam, to whom I have referred, private property as an institution does not exist in theory even today. The clan as a whole owns the entire land. I am sure that similar instances can still be found in other parts of India and also in the past history of bur country."

Hindu joint family is already halfway there, and still going strong where possible, limited only due to modern era where work takes an employee away (if one is not willing to stay on ancestral land in ancestral profession), and urban limitations on space are familiar to most. Nevertheless, sons don't automatically separate from parents on marrying, as in West, whether the older generation is still in a joint family setting or not. 
................................................................................................


"I think it necessary at this stage to warn my countrymen, and my young friends in particular, about the attack that is being made on nationalism from more than one quarter. From the point of view of cultural internationalism, nationalism is sometimes assailed as narrow, selfish and aggressive. It is also regarded as a hindrance to the promotion of internationalism in the domain of culture. My reply to the charge is that Indian nationalism is neither narrow, nor selfish, nor aggressive. It is inspired by the highest ideals of the human race, viz., Satyam (the true), Shivam (the good), Sundaram (the beautiful). Nationalism in India has instilled into us truthfulness, honesty, manliness and the spirit of service and sacrifice. What is more, it has roused the creative faculties which for centuries had been lying dormant in our people and, as a result, we are experiencing a renaissance in the domain of India art.

"Another attack is being made on nationalism from the point of view of international labour or international Communism. This attack is not only ill-advised but unconsciously serves the interests of our alien rulers. It would be clear to the man in the street that before we can endeavour to reconstruct Indian society on a new basis, whether socialistic or otherwise, we should first secure the right to shape our own destiny. As long as India lies prostrate at the feet of Britain, that right will be denied to us. It is, therefore, the paramount duty not only of nationalists but anti-nationalistic Communists to bring about the political emancipation of India as early as possible."

And those attacks still continue, from opposition since 2014. 
................................................................................................


"I have already hinted that I plead for a coalition between labour and nationalism (I am using ‘labour’ here in a wider sense to include the peasants as well). It has to be admitted that though we have passed resolutions from the Congress platform time and again regarding the desirability of organising labour, much has not been achieved in that direction."

That was to see more later. Congress wasn't as willing for organised labour, much less peasants, as Subhash Chandra Bose seems to think. 
................................................................................................


"If we view the programme of the Congress during the last few years we shall find that only in our Khadi programme have we been able to offer to our masses something which means bread and butter to them. Khadi, I am glad to say, has brought food to thousands and thousands of hungry mouths all over India. Given money and organization there is plenty of scope for pushing on Khadi. There are lakhs and lakhs of poor Indians living on the verge of starvation to whom Khadi can offer a means of subsistence, But the appeal of Khadi cannot be universal. We find from bitter experience in some parts of Bengal that as soon as the masses are a little better off, their Charkhas lie idle and that the peasant who gets a better return from paddy or jute cultivation refuses to cultivate cotton."

Only natural,  however short-sighted. 

Later examples are agricultural lands turn to sugarcane or viticulture, instead of essential and vital grains, legumes and vegetables - and this, not in water-rich parts! So there's dual negative, or triple, as a result. Food for poor grown in poor soil no longer grown is bad enough, while depletion of soil doesn't help, and the cash crops aren't healthy for anyone. 
................................................................................................


"Except when Congressmen have joined the Kisan movement, as in the U.P. or have taken up the question of jute cultivation, as in Bengal, or have undertaken a campaign for nonpayment of taxes in order to resist illegal taxation or oppressive legislation, as in Gujarat, we have seldom been able to make a direct appeal to the economic interests of the masses. And until this is done—human, nature being what it is—how can we expect the masses to join the freedom movement ?"

Is that reference to Gujarat about Bardoli, where farmers had approached Vallabh Bhai Patel for help, and he'd helped them organise, resulting in the success that had them give him the title of 'Sardar'?
................................................................................................


"There is another reason why I consider it imperative that the Congress should be more alive to the interests of the masses. Mass consciousness has been roused in India, thanks to the extensive and intensive propaganda undertaken during the non-co-operation movement; and the mass movement cannot possibly be checked now. The only question is along what lines this mass consciousness should manifest itself. If the Congress neglects the masses it is inevitable that a sectional—and if I may say so, antinational movement will come into existence and class war among our people will appear even before we have achieved our political emancipation. It would be disastrous in the highest degree if we were to launch class war while we are all bed-fellows in slavery, in order that we may afford amusement to the common enemy. I regret to say that there is at present a tendency among some Indian labourites to belittle the Congress and to condemn the Congress programme. This recrimination should cease and the organised forces of labour and of the Congress should join hands for furthering the economic interests of the masses and promoting the cause of India’s political emancipation."

Congress did this in Gandhian fashion, by inviting leftists to have thrir factions within congress, with disastrous results thereafter - with left taking over academia and media, and fraudulent propaganda against not only Hindus but even India, by three later Abrahamic creeds joining forces towards accomplishment of Macaulay policy goals of complete fracturing of India as ultimate goalposts, now preached openly at - for example - JNU. 
................................................................................................


"Friends, you will pardon me if for one moment I ask you to lift your eyes from the realities of the present and attempt to scan the future that looms before us. It is desirable that we should search our hearts in order to find out what it is that we are running after, so that we and our succeeding generations may grow up in the light of the ideal and shape our course of action accordingly. 

"Speaking for myself, I stand for an independent Federal Republic. That is the ultimate goal which I have before me. India must fulfil her own destiny and cannot be content with colonial self-government or Dominion Home Rule. Why must we remain within the British Empire ? India is rich in resources, human and material. She has outgrown the infancy which foreigners have been thrusting upon her, and can not only take care of herself but can function as an independent unit. India is not Canada or Australia or South Africa. Indians are an Oriental People, a coloured race, and there is nothing common between India and Great Britain from which we may be led to think that Dominion Home Rule within the British Empires is a desirable consummation for India. Rather, India stands to lose by remaining within the Empire. Having been under British domination so long, it may be difficult for Indians to get rid of the inferiority complex in their relations with England. It may also be difficult to resist British exploitation so long as we remain an integral part of the British Empire."

This rattled the then leadership of the Congress, until then content to plead for slight relaxation, unlike Lokamanya Tilak who hadn't asked but asserted that freedom was his birthright. 
................................................................................................


"The usual argument that India without the help of Britain cannot defend herself is puerile. It is the Indian army—much more than the British army—which is defending India today. If India is strong enough to fight the battles of England outside her borders—in Tibet, China, Mesopotamia, Persia, Egypt and Flanders—she is certainly strong enough to defend herself from foreign aggression. Moreover, once India is able to free herself, the balance of power in the world will save India, as it has saved China. And if the League of Nations becomes a living organization with some sanction behind it, invasion and aggression will be a thing of the past.

"While striving to attain liberty we have to note all its implications. You cannot free one half of your soul and keep the other half in bondage. You cannot introduce a light into a room and expect at the same time that some portion of it will remain dark. You cannot establish political democracy and endeavour at the same time to resist the democratization of the society. No, my friends, let us not become a queer mixture of political democrats and social conservatives. Political institutions grow out of the social life of the people and are shaped by their social ideas and ideals. If we want to make India really great we must build up a political democracy on the pedestal of a democratic society. Privileges, based on birth, caste or creed should go, and equal opportunities should be thrown open to all irrespective of caste, creed or religion. The status of women should also be raised and women should be trained to take a larger and a more intelligent interest in public affairs.

"While I do not condemn any patch-up work that may be necessary for healing communal sores, I would urge the necessity of discovering a deeper remedy for our communal troubles. It is necessary for the different religious groups to be acquainted with the traditions, ideals and history of one another because cultural intimacy will pave the way towards communal peace and harmony. I venture to think that the fundamental basis of political unity between different communities lies in cultural rapprochement. As things stand today, the different communities inhabiting India are too exclusive.

"In order to facilitate cultural rapprochement a dose of secular and scientific training is necessary. Fanaticism is the greatest thorn in the path of cultural intimacy, and there is no better remedy for fanaticism than secular and scientific education. This sort of education is useful in another way, in that it helps to rouse our economic consciousness. The dawn of economic consciousness spells the death of fanaticism. There is much more in common between a Hindu peasant and a Muslim peasant than between a Muslim peasant and a Muslim Zamindar. The masses have only got to be educated wherein their economic interests be, and once they understand it, they will no longer consent to be pawns in communal feuds. By working from the cultural, educational and economic side, we can gradually undermine fanaticism and thereby render possible the growth of healthy nationalism in this country."

He was counting without abrahmic built-in fanatic structures - might as well hope to reconcile Marxists with US constitution and its fundamental rights and freedoms! 
................................................................................................


"One of the most hopeful signs of the time is the awakening among the youth of this country. The movement has spread from one end of the country to the other end, as far as I am aware and has attracted not only young men but young women as well. The youth of this age have become self-conscious; they have been inspired by an ideal and are anxious to follow the call of their inner nature and fulfil their destiny. The movement is the spontaneous self-expression of the national soul, and on the course of this movement depends the nation’s future. Our duty, therefore, is not to attempt to crush this new-born spirit but to lend it our support and guidance.

"Friends, I would implore you to assist in the awakening of youth and in the organization of the youth movement. Self-conscious youth will not only act, but will also dream; will not only destroy, but will also build. It will succeed where even you may fail; it will create for you a new India—and a free India—out of the failures, trials and experience of the past. And, believe me, if we are to rid India once for all of the canker of communalism and fanaticism, we have to begin work among our youth."

What did he opine of HRA, Bhagat Singh, Chandrashekhar Azad, and the rest?
................................................................................................


"There is another aspect of our movement which has been somewhat neglected in this country—the women’s movement. It is impossible for one-half of the nation to win liberty without the active sympathy and support of the other half. In all countries—and even in the Labour Party in England—women’s organizations have rendered invaluable service. There are various non-political organization among women in different parts of the country, but I venture to think that there is room for a countrywide political organization among them. It should be the primary object of this organization, which will be run by women alone, to carry on political propaganda among their sex and to help the work of the Indian National Congress."

At the other extreme, Jawaharlal Nehru did not even ask Maniben, the then recently bereaved daughter of Sardar Vallabh Bhai Patel, for cup of tea - after she'd handed over everything her father had saved, 3,500,000 rupees, a huge sum in 1950. She had devoted her life to freedom struggle and been to jail with Kasturba Gandhi, after she accepted congress ideals and work, and she had always spun everything she and her father wore, took care of him and his household, until he'd passed away. She was left destitute, but Jawaharlal Nehru,  the then PM of India, didn't bother asking about her well being, after accepting the money Sardar Patel had left for the nation and Maniben had handed it over.
................................................................................................


"Our benign rulers and our self-appointed advisers are in the habit of lecturing day after day on our unfitness for Swaraj. Some say that we must have more education before we can hope to be free; others maintain that social reform should precede political reform; still others urge that without industrial development India cannot be fit for Swaraj. None of these statements is true. Indeed it would be far more true to say that without political freedom— i.e., without the power to shape our own destiny—we cannot have either compulsory free education or social reform or industrial advancement. If you demand education for your people as Shri Gokhale did long ago, the plea is put forward by Government that there is no money. If you introduce social legislation for the advancement of your countrymen, you find Miss Mayo’s cousins on this side of the Atlantic arrayed against you and on the side of your social die-hards. When you are working yourself to death in order to bring about the economic and industrial regeneration of India you find to your infinite regret and surprise that your Imperial Banks, your Railways and your Stores Departments are least inclined to help your national enterprises. You pass resolutions in your Municipalities and in your Councils in favour of Prohibition and you find that the Government meets you with a stonewall of indifference or hostility. I have no doubt in my own mind that Swaraj and Swaraj alone is the sovereign remedy for all our ills. And the only criterion of our fitness for Swaraj is the will to be free.

"How to rouse the national will within the shortest possible period is, then, the problem before us ; our policies and programmes have to be drawn up with a view to this end. The Congress policy since 1921 has been a dual policy of destruction and obstruction; of opposition and consolidation. We feel that the bureaucracy has entrenched itself in this country by erecting a network of organizations and institutions and by appointing a hierarchy of officials to run them. These are the seats of bureaucratic power and through them the bureaucracy has a grip on the very heart of the people. We have to storm these citadels of power and for that purpose we have to set up parallel institutions. These parallel organizations are our Congress offices. As our power and influence increase through the organization of Congress Committees, we shall be able to capture the bureaucratic seals of power. We know from personal experience that in districts where Congress Committees are well organized, the capture of local bodies has been possible without any difficulty. The Congress offices are, therefore, the forts where we have to entrench ourselves and whence we have to stir out every day in order to raid the bureaucratic citadels. Congress Committees are our army, and no plan of campaign however skilfully devised, Can succeed unless we have a strong, efficient and disciplined army at our command.

"Friends, you will remember that when, after the Gaya Congress of 1922, there was a tendency among a large section of our countrymen to concentrate wholly on the constructive programme to the exclusion of everything else, Deshbandhu Das pointed out in the manifesto of the Swaraj Party that it was absolutely necessary to keep up a spirit of resistance to the bureaucracy. He firmly believed that without an atmosphere of opposition it was not possible to push on the constructive programme or to achieve success in any other direction. But this basic principle we often seem to forget. “Non-co-operation is barren”—“opposition has failed”—“obstruction is fruitless”—these are catchwords which mislead the unwary public. The most tragic element in our character is that we do not look ahead; we are easily upset by failures. We lack the dogged tenacity of John Bull, and unlike him, we cannot therefore fight a longlasting game."

Love of argument might be another. Usually it's used against own, not other! 
................................................................................................


"I have often been asked how the end will come, how the bureaucracy will ultimately be forced to accede to our terms. I have no misgivings in this matter for I have already had a foretaste of what will come. The movement will reach its climax in a sort of general strike or country-wide hartal coupled with a boycott of British goods. Along with the strike or hartal to bring about which labour and the National Congress will heartily co-operate, there will be some form of civil disobedience because the bureaucracy is not likely to sit idle while a strike is going on. It is also possible that there may be non-payment of taxes in some form or other, but this is not essential. When the crisis is reached the average Britisher at home will feel that to starve India politically means economic starvation for him. And the bureaucracy in India will find that it is impossible to carry on the administration in the face of a country-wide non-co-operation movement. The jails will be full as in 1921, and there will be general demoralization within the ranks of the bureaucracy, who will no logner be able to count upon the loyalty and devotion of their servants and employees. There will be a paralysis of the administration and possibly of foreign trade and commerce. The bureaucracy will consider the situation as chaotic but, from the point of view of the people, the country will be organized, disciplined and determined. The bureaucracy will then be forced to yield to the demands of the people’s representatives, for saving themselves from unnecessary trouble and anxiety and for restoring their trade with India."

Sounds like a dream, unlike the reality that was far more dramatic. 
................................................................................................


"Our immediate task is among other things to make the boycott of the Simon Commission complete and effective. We, Congressmen, have never accepted the pernicious preamble of the Government of India Act, 1919. This Act has been forced down our throats but we have never owed willing allegiance to it; in fact we have tried our level best to non-co-operate with it. We take our stand on the sacred and inviolable rights of men, and the principle of self-determination. We maintain that it is for India to frame her own constitution according to her needs, and it is for Britain to accept it in toto. This procedure has been followed not only in the case of countries that have won back their independence but in the case of the self-governing dominions within the British Empire including the Irish Free State."

So the events that brought Bhagat Singh and his group into limelight, beginning with police beating old Lala Lajpat Rai as protests against Simon commission proceeded in Lahore, resulting in his death due to injuries, and the young vowing they'd punish the police officer who'd done this deliberately - that was yet to come as Subhash Chandra Bose was speakingin Pune. 
................................................................................................


"The counterpart of this boycott, in fact its positive aspect, is the framing of a national constitution. The All Parties’ Conference has taken this matter in hand and all lovers of India should wish the Conference complete success. The Secretary of State for India has in a fit of pompous pride challenged India to produce an agreed constitution. If there is a spark of honour and self-respect left in us, we should take up the gauntlet and give a fitting reply by producing a constitution."

They could have played these games for ever. It was only the success of INA that brought a spirit to India, which frightened the Brits into fleeing. 
................................................................................................


"I shall not tire you with any details of the constitution that should be drafted. I shall leave that task to our constitution framers and shall content myself by referring to three cardinal points. These three points are as follows : 

"1. The Constitution should guarantee national sovereignty, i.e., the sovereignty of the people. What we want is government of the people, by the people and for the people. 

"2. The constitution should be prefaced by ‘declaration of rights’ which will guarantee the elementary rights of citizenship. Without a ‘declaration of rights’ a constitution is not worth the paper it is written on. Repressive laws, ordinances and regulations should be unknown in a free India. 

"3. There should be a system of joint electorate. As a temporary arrangement, there may be reservation of seats if that is found necessary. But we should by all means insist on a joint electorate. Nationalism and separate electorates are self-contradictory. Separate electorates are wrong in principle and it is futile to attempt to build up a nation on a bad principle. We have had a bitter experience of separate electorates, and the sooner we get rid of them the better for us and for our country."
................................................................................................


The then still young and filled with hope Subhash Chandra Bose was yet to realise that world was harsher than the Congress program of spinning to freedom made it sound. 

"In order to enforce our national demand, it is necessary to take such steps as lie in our power, because a mere appeal to the sweet reasonableness of Britishers will be of no avail. Weak and unarmed though we are, Providence has in His mercy given us a weapon which we can use with great effect. This weapon is economic boycott, i.e., boycott of British goods. It has been used with great effect in Ireland and in China. It was also used to great advantage during the Swadeshi movement nearly 20 years ago and partly during the non-co-operation movement. Boycott of British goods is necessary for the revival of Swadeshi and for effecting our political salvation."

Or was it only that the brilliant young mind had known it, only,  he knew that under the circumstances, he had to be circumspect in public speech? 
................................................................................................


"It is also necessary that, while the political fight is going on, some of us should take up the work of village reorganization. In a vast country like ours there is room for a variety of talent, and scope for diversity of temperament.

"We must all be pained to notice that our masses, and particularly our labourers, are at present passing through a severe economic crisis. Drastic retrenchment is going on in the different Railways, and particularly in the railway workshops. I understand that several crores worth of railway materials are imported from Great Britain for our Railways whereas these could easily be manufactured in India if the workshops were extended. If an attempt were made to manufacture these goods in India, far from retrenching the existing labour staff, the administration would be able to provide employment for many more. But here again the interests of the Britishers and their industry have to be safeguarded at the cost of poor India.

"It is the bounden duty of all Indians, and of Congressmen in particular, to come to the aid of labour in their hour of trial. Let us try and help them with all the means at our disposal.

"Friends, we have reached a most critical stage in our nation’s history and it behoves us to unite all our forces and make a bold stand against the powers that be. Let us all stand shoulder to shoulder and say with one heart and with one voice that our motto is, as Tennyson said through Ulysses, “To strive, to seek, to find, and not to ... "

It's unclear why the Editor, compiler and publisher left the last word 'yield' out. The whole quote there is "Tennyson said through Ulysses, “To strive, to seek, to find, and not to yield". 

One wonders, was there much more? Did the editor edit out a lot more?  
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 02, 2022 - August 03, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
27. Statement bearing upon the City College affair, 18.5.28 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


This explains a lot about a speech that was given a bit before in this collection. 

24. Speech on City College scandal protest meeting,2.3.28

The editor, perhaps instead of being chronological, might have clubbed the two together. 

Another mistake, whether typo or not, should have been corrected there, but was left in. Here the matter becomes clearer. 

"I am glad to find that attempts are being made to bring about a satisfactory compromise between the authorities and students of the City College. But the suggestions which have appeared in to-day’s papers do not appear to me to be on the right lines. It is no use restricting the freedom of worship of either the Image worshipping Hindus or of the Brahmo Hindus. I would rather urge that freedom worship be extended to both. The relation between the Brahmo Samaj and the rest of Hindu society bears no analogy to the relation between Hinduism and Christianity or between Hinduism and Islam. I look upon the Brahmo Samaj as a section of Hindu society. This belief of mine is confirmed by the present attitude of most of the prominent members of the Brahmo Samaj. It is now customary for the Brahmos to call themselves as Brahmo- Hindus and prominent Brahmo gentlemen have been taking a prominent part in the Hindu Mahasabha. It, therefore, behoves the Brahmo-Hindus to treat the image worshipping Hindus with great toleration and respect. Since the attitude and mentality of the Brahmo Samaj has undergone considerable change during the past ten years, I think we can expect a similar change in their treatment of their image-worshipping co-religionists."

So when one was mystified by Subhash Chandra Bose claiming Brahmans were imposing their faith on Hindus, it was in fact about Brahmo that he was talking about! 
Which makes sense. 

"I do not desire to enter into the controversy between the authorities and the students of the City College. It will suffice to say that from the legal point of view the students are in the right. This statement of mine will be borne out by a reference to the trust deed of the City College and of the Ram Mohan Roy Hostel. But I will not trouble myself. With the legal aspect of the problem I desire to plead for toleration and respect. So far the intolerance has been on the side of the authorities. If the authorities had shown greater tact, less vindictiveness and more toleration, no trouble would have arisen at all. However, it is not too late to retrieve the present position. I have put the broad issue before my Brahmo-co-religionists and shall await a response."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 03, 2022 - August 03, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
28. Lecture at Opera House on the Mission of Young India, 22.5.28 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................



Another goosebumps time, reading it today - when Young India and National Herald are under scanner by ED,  Enforcement Directorate dealing with corruption, here under scanner for a matter of 2,000 crores worth national property being handed over to two private individuals for a paltry sum of 90 lakh, while it's worth well over 2,000 times that sum. 

"They have made '3 lakh, 99 thousand nine hundred percent (399,900%) profit'", to quote a veteran (and much persecuted, by various congress associated state governments) current news anchor. 

These estimated number given then by Dr Subramanian Swamy, regarding value of the property, are over a decade old, and by this time - when ED has just sealed the offices of National Herald - the value must have gone up several times over, by a factor of ten at a conservativeestimate, to at least 20,000 crores. 

That the said 90 lakh was loaned by congress party to the said two individuals for the purpose, is another part of the scam. 

One of the factors brought out, repeatedly, by Dr Subramanian Swamy, (to remind others and to answer those that said it was a private matter of the party), was that this was NOT a private matter,  that the nation had contributed for The National Herald, and the Congress wasn't owned privately, either, but owed clean transaction to the nation as a political party, not supposed to indulge in commercial transactions or profit thereby, as was fine by renting out premises of The National Herald, after a declaration by the organisation to the effect that they did not intend to publish the said newspaper in future. 

He reminded people that it was money that belonged to people of India that was given to Congress via contributions for the purposes of serious the nation, as per declaration of intentions, when it was proposed by the first PM of the nation. 

And the person who signed the loan to the said two individuals, now expired, is being pointed at by them, claiming they knew nothing of the deal! Doesn't seem to occur to them that it wasn't exactly a gift, that they did sign some paperwork for loan, ownership, etc. 

To crown it all, the person who exposed all this, Dr. Subramanian Swamy, has also exposed far more, including the various lies about their identity - a legal concern being, that the two, while taking benefits as elected MPs in India, including huge properties they occupy in New Delhi free of rent, its a safe bet that they might neither of them be citizens of India. 

Dr. Subramanian Swamy went into details, in perhaps more than one speech, all available on YouTube, about how the mother - who took citizenship of India only well over a decade after settling in India as his wife, when her husband became an MP and so there would be legal problems if she did not do so, had, in fact, never surrendered her previous passport. Since India does not allow dual citizenship, this amounts to her committing a fraud and taking part in political institutions fraudulently. 

Dr Subramanian Swamy had also said that the son, too, was registered by her over phone on the day he was born, as a citizen of her then country of citizenship, under quite another name than one he's known to India. 

Since, it's also been discovered that the son, while living and doing business in UK, had filed tax returns in UK as citizen of UK. 

Since she could have not had been fathered by her mother's husband, who, according to Dr Subramanian Swamy, was imprisoned for years in Siberia as a POW, and as he further exposed, she was born in Lusiana, a small resort town in Alps that was used exclusively for German soldiers during WWII, she is likely half German. 

It's a good question how many other passports the family have each, legitimately, but it's a safe bet they are committing fraud in claiming Indian citizenship without surrendering previous other passports. 

With all this background in present time, including that of the premises of the National Herald being raided by ED, after unsatisfactory sessions of questioning where reportedly neither of the duo - two successive presidents of the party, incidentally - responded satisfactrily, - with all this background in present time, then, now seeing this mention of the original times, when Young India was a fresh beginning, and Subhash Chandra Bose spoke on the subject, does bring goosebumps. 

Subhash Chandra Bose goes straight into a spiritual realm here, as he seems to do often in this collection of his writings and speeches, rather than expounding merely about political and social matters in a manner limited to approval by left, atheists, et al. 
................................................................................................


"“The Mission of Youth” is to create a new world for themselves and for humanity. Not every movement conducted by the youths do I deem as the youth movement but that which is born of an inner awakening and inspired by a new faith and visions of the society of the future. The mission of youth is the first to dream of a “kingdom within ye” and next to strive for its realisation in social and national life. I believe in the mission of youth for it is in the company of youth that the best in us finds expression. But the Indian youth is not sufficiently self-conscious. It has not grasped the full connotation of the movement. There is as yet but imperfect perception of Indian mission in the world. I hear the remarks from my young friends that our leaders have failed to give a proper lead. It is the duty of the youth to look around to study the needs of the situation and then take the work of reconstruction on hand and thus give the lead. Look around what created modern Italy. Surely the dreams of Mazzini and his band of co-workers and co-dreamers. What forces are moulding the destinies of Germany, Persia, China and other countries today ? The dreams of their youth. One shortcoming of the Indian, I repeat, is that it is not sufficiently self conscious."

Here, as often, one sees Subhash Chandra Bose going from spiritual realm to current state of affairs, to sphere of mind analyzing, and vital in inspiring his audience. It's all from heart, hence his following, loyal to the end. 
................................................................................................


"“India’s mission to-day is two-fold (1) to solve her political, economic and social problems and (2) to make her contribution to the world civilization and to the solution of the world problem. To carry out this mission the Indian youth must be conscious of India’s historic past and must dream about her splendid future. And there must be burning desire to transmit these dreams into reality and to give expression to these ideals in collective life. The dominant ideals to-day, as I see them, are the federation of self-governing nations in political sphere and the federation of cultures in cultural sphere. And the world problem to-day is to bring about the federation of man and a synthesis of cultures. India can make her contribution to the solution of this problem only when she has solved her national problems."

As always in his speeches and writings, it's nation first, but reminder of humanity, of the larger world, always in the background, never forgotten, never in conflict. 
................................................................................................


"“For a successful solution of her national problems the Indian youth must be fully conscious of the underlying unity of Indian society and the continuity of her civilization. As I visualise it, the Indian civilization is a mighty river flowing down the banks of the time reinforced at various intervals by different culture streams. From Kashmir to Cape Comorin, from Bengal to Gujrat it is one civilization. There may be outward diversities. Our histories have told us they are different. But we have to unlearn many things from history we have been taught by our alien historians. We have but to look to our past and develop a historic consciousness to realise the greatness of out civilization, its achievements in art, philosophy, religion and sociology, There is nothing Hindu or Muslim about it. It is the result of confluence of cultures. Look at the vision of Taj in moon-light and realise the beauty of the mind that conceived it. One of our Bengali novelists has exquisitely described it as “tears crystallised in stone” and if only the Moghuls had left nothing more behind them than the Taj I would be grateful to them. And what will the British Government leave behind them, when their domination is over ? Nothing but jails with their, ugly walls and hideous rooms."

He speaks of unlearned what was taught officially, and the very next bit is demonstrating the needs to fo so - as well as the counterpart thereof, of recovering the lost knowledge and awareness of the history of India, of pre BCE era stretching into antiquity that kept alive evolution and rising of Himalaya from ocean that vanished to North of India, and of era since then that saw horrendous destructions and horrors for well over a millennium, almost a millennium and a half, by barbaric invaders. 

Gandhian strategy, of forgetting it all - including massacres that were not then in past, but recurring - on a hope of transforming a beast of prey by letting it devour all domesticated animals into satiety, as he put it - his terminology being slightly more explicit - succeeded neither then, nor later, into bringing a harmony, and that it never would, was obvious if one isn't forcing one's will upon realities as he did often enough. Congress continued the appeasement and lies, well beyond the era of innocence when Subhash Chandra Bose spoke this. 

Was he unaware, though, of the moplah killings? British did clamp down on media. But Gandhi had written, of his expecting Hindus to forgive. And word must have leaked then, too, as it did in recent decades about Kashmir atrocities enforcing an exodus, ordered by jihadists who pronounced orders from mosque loudspeakers, giving options to Hindus and Sikhs that included converting, leaving or being murdered, but leaving was as per instructions, without properties - including women. And the ethnic cleansing was begun via murders of hundreds of males and abduction of women who vanished across the border that the bus carrying them crossed, never to be heard of subsequently. 

India had clamped down, and although there was some independent media, it was all Abrahamic oriented, anti-India and anti-Hindu. Consequently the world received neither information nor an impression that the massacres, abductions and enforced exodus was of importance. This was quite as per Gandhian and British policy regarding moplah killings. 

Nevertheless, people did hear of it, and it was known to have been a horror. Didn't Subhash Chandra Bose, of moplah killings in Kerala? It's not possible that he subscribed to the view that this was a non-sequitur! 

Or was it merely that he didn't think it was relevant elsewhere, specifically in Bengal? That proved wrong much sooner than such an estimation by Gandhi if the latter had it about Gujarat, although attempted jihad in Gujarat was post that in Kashmir, encouraged by success in Kashmir - and elsewhere in Central Asia. 

But Noakhali was much sooner. 
................................................................................................


"“It is in harmonising different angles of view of synthesising different cultures that the special mission of India lies. Europe had tried to solve it, but how ? What is the record of England and other countries in Africa and Asia and where are aborigines who had come under the civilizing influence of Europe ? How is America solving her Negro problem? India had avoided that path and had attempted to solve it according to her lights. Harmonising of different ethnic groups was sought to be achieved through Varnashrama Dharma. But conditions have changed to-day and we need a higher and more scientific synthesis.”"

He certainly avoided mentioning the raptors in the room, but pretending they never existed didn't avoid them devouring 150,000 in Noakhali, much less further victims in North-West or elsewhere, including Godhra. 
................................................................................................


"“So carry the torch and set ablaze the whole country with sacred fire of revolution, nationalism and patriotism. No power on earth much less the power of Great Britain can quench that sacred flame.”"

And it was his efforts, travails and more that did manage to result in exactly that. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 03, 2022 - August 03, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
29. Statement concerning detenus, 8.6.28 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"I interviewed Sjs. Bepin Behari Ganguli and Surendra Mohan Ghosh at the Alipore Central Jail this afternoon. Both of them are living in an uncertain state of mind as they do not know what is going to happen to them. Bepin Babu’s landed property is lying scattered about in different parts of Nadia and 24-Parganas districts. The settlement operations are going on and he wants .leave from Government in order to look after his landed property which will in his absence pass into other hands. The money which his brother bequeathed at the time of his sudden death as well as the Capital which he invested in sugar-cane pressing industry in Bankura District are also about to pass into other hands if they have not already done so. It will also be necessary for Bepin Babu to take legal proceedings in some cases in order to save his property. For all these reasons it is necessary for Bepin Babu to go home on leave once as soon as possible. I see no reason why the Government should not accede to this request if they are unable to release him now."

Wonder if British were intent on ruining Hindus deliberately, as a matter of policy, following Macaulay. 
................................................................................................


"Bepin Babu is still suffering from dyspepsia and insomnia and looked somewhat emaciated when compared with what he looked on the last occasion.

"Suren Babu looked very much pulled down. His present weight is 971bs. He is still suffering from throat trouble and slight temperature in the evening and the morning. He told me that he had been getting the temperature since he was at Yarveda Jail. 

"I asked him to bring this to the notice of the Superintendent at once. Inspite of his physical condition Suren Babu, I am glad to say, is very cheerful and appeared to be in the best of spirits."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 03, 2022 - August 03, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
30. Letter to Pandit Motilal Nehru, 12.7.28 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


The letter from Subhash Chandra Bose given here is, as he mentions, in response to a telegram from Motilal Nehru. 

It's unclear if the editor switched the order, or the next is yet another telegram from Motilal Nehru, perhaps in response to this letter. 
................................................................................................


"BENGAL PROVINCIAL CONGRESS COMMITTEE 

"Telegraphic Address “Bipiseesee” 

"Phone No. 2952 
 
"Barabazar"


"116 Bowbazar Street 

"Calcutta, 12th July 1928"


"My dear Panditji, 

"I was in receipt of your telegram last night. After my first visit to Allahabad I had sent a Circular to all the districts asking for information about the present composition of the District Boards. I am sorry I have not yet received replies from many of the districts. I am, therefore, sending you what information is available from an official document, viz., report on the working of the District Boards in Bengal, during the year 1925-26. This information is at least 2 years old. During the last two or three years, owing largely to the communal awakening in this Province, the elections to the district boards have been run on communal lines...... of this communal awakening is not so clear in the figures.... 1925-26 which I am sending herewith. The effect of the....... has been amply demonstrated in the recent district board elections in Eastern Bengal. In the election in Mymensing held about a year ago, out of 22 members not a single Hindu has been returned inspite of the existence of joint electorate. This is practically the case in Chittagong, Noakhali, Tippera, Barisal and other districts. In the election at Jessore held a few months ago Muslims have swept the polls and the offices of Chairman and Vice-Chairman hitherto held by Hindus have been captured by Muslims for the first time. As a result of this, I am told, Maulavi- Nawsher Ali, M.L.C., Chairman and Maulavi Abdur Rauf, M.L.C. Vice-Chairman, who were formerly supporters of separate electorate have now changed their views. I am also told that this has also influenced Sir Abdur Rahim who has till very recently been a staunch supporter of separate electorate. I met our new M.L.C., of Nadia this morning and he told me that in the next District Board election which will take place soon he expects that 75% of the seats will be captured by the Muslims. I am trying to collect information regarding the recent elections and shall post within a day or two what information is available here. 


"With profund regards. I am, 


"Yours respectfully, 

"Subhas C. Bose"
................................................................................................


"Sj. Saral Datta, M.L.C. from Barisal tells me that in the last Dt. Board elections held 6 months ago, there were 4 Hindus elected and 16 Muslims. .

"S.C.B"
................................................................................................


Clearly they failed to foresee the coming massacres, despite the moplah killings, not much earlier in the century, in Kerala, and this election results. 

All they saw was winning over some of those in favour of separate electorates. But this was only where they were in majority, and eventually got away with massacres. 

None of them mentioned the discontent that must have prevailed in regions where they were not elected, for they were chiefly dissatisfied with a future where a nabob counted as one vote on par with everyone he looked down on. And that fuelled the partition, propelled by committing massacres, to begin with in Calcutta as per orders by Jinnah, and later at Noakhali to finish off Hindus during their greatest festivals. 

That was only beginning. 

Indeed, nobody observes caste and untouchablility as fanatically as followers of later Abrahamic creeds, so much so, they each preach a guarantee of everyone not of their own specific creed and believer of their specific god as certified bound for hell, regardless of virtues. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 03, 2022 - August 03, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
31. Telegram from Motilal Nehru, 6.8.28 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


As per dates, these telegrams are later, not the one mentioned by Subhash Chandra Bose in his letter. 

"TELEGRAMS 

"SUBHASCHANDRA BOSE 

"CARE BIPISEESEE CALCUTTA" 
................................................................................................


"SORRY YOU ARE UNWELL REGRET CANT WAIT TILL TENTH ANSARI AND ALL MEMBERS EXCEPT SHUAIB APPROVE RECOMMENDATION SHUAIB ABSENT DISAGREES CHAPTER THREE INSISTS 1/3 MUSLIM RESERVATION CENTRAL LEGISLATURE STOP IN VIEW SHUAIBS DISAGREEMENT REST MUST STAND TOGETHER "
................................................................................................


"(2) I ADVISE YOU WIRE PERMISSION SIGNING WITH MAJORITY UNLESS IMPORTANT PRINCIPLE INVOLVED AND YOU PREPARED RECORD FORMAL DISSENT IF LATTER SEND KIRANSHANKAR IMMEDIATELY WITH DRAFT STOP PLEASE EXPEDITE DESPATCH BENGAL MAP SHOWING DISTRICTS STOP TATAS INVITE ME VISIT JAMSHEDPUR "
................................................................................................


"(3) EXAMINE SITUATION PERSONALLY WIRE IF LABOUR ALSO WILLING WILL NOT ARBITRATE BUT ONLY ADVICE IF PARTIES IN PROPER MOOD TO LISTEN 
................................................................................................


"MOTILAL NEHRU 

"ANANDA BHAWAN 6.8.28"
................................................................................................


The last one has a whiff of a stance just as haughty as his descendants exhibited.
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 03, 2022 - August 03, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
32. Statement on Jamshedpur labour situation, 28.10.28 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"“I have been requested by friends in Bombay, Calcutta and other places to give my views on the present labour situation at Jamshedpur. The situation, I am glad to say, is steadily improving. The vast majority among the labour are now reasonable and inspite of his best efforts Mr. Homi is daily losing ground, but that does not mean that the men have no grievances. They had genuine grievances, prior to the hartal in May, some of which have been redressed by now, but many of which have not yet been removed. The company and the management will be given full opportunity by the labour to remove these grievances, but if unfortunately the former do not rise to the occasion, there will be trouble again. In that event I shall have to fight the company openly or cease, connection with the Labour Association.

"The fundamental problems now before the management are firstly, fair and equitable distribution of bonus and increment and secondly, provisions for quarters along with water and lighting arrangements, thirdly sympathetic treatment of workmen at the hands of officers, fourthly stopping of summary discharges and arbitrary punishments, fifthly, gratuity for old employees at retirement, sixthly, revision of leave and service rules and lastly removal of the grievances of daily-rated men.

"“I am not referring here to comparatively minor grievances. On the top of all these, there is the supremely important question of Indianisation. The solution of some of these problems rests with the management, while that of others rests with the directors. Prior to the strike, the directors, I am constrained to say, did not do all that they could possibly do to ameliorate the hard lot of the Labour. The management were not in touch with the currents and under currents in the Labour world. The officers to whom the task of dealing with the Labour was left signally failed in their duty and they gave a wrong advice to the management. It is a well-known fact that some officers of the company including some departmental heads indirectly helped to strike by their tactless and unsympathetic behaviour even when the strike was continuing.

"“If the company want peace at Jamshedpur, then for several months to come both the directors and the management will have to be vigilant and prompt in dealing with the labour questions. If the above problems are handled simultaneously in a spirit of liberal mindedness, then only will there be a lasting peace which the Chairman of the Board so sincerely desires.

"There is unfortunately an impression in some quarters that Labour at Jamshedpur is well off and is even pampered. This impression has once for all to be shaken off. The labour grievances are genuine and legitimate and have to be removed. Whether the capitalists like or not the Labour movement has made rapid strides during the last few years and to-day it cannot be trifled with. We try our level best to direct this movement along healthy channels. But whether we shall succeed or whether the unruly and irrational elements will get the upper hand depends on the company and the management. I consider this industry to be a national one and I have decided, there-fore, to place my humble services unreservedly at the disposal of this concern. But I expect this company to which Indian people have extended their protection to act in a truly national spirit."
 ................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 03, 2022 - August 03, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
33. Statement on Independence League, 1.11.28 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"“On my return to Calcutta from Jamshedpur my attention has been drawn to the report of a meeting held at 36/1, Harrison Road at which delegates to the meeting of the Independence for India League at Delhi have been elected. My surprise is all the greater because I find the name of Dr. K.L. Ganguli in that meeting. An Independence for India League for the province of Bengal has already been formed and Dr. Ganguli has been associated with it from the very beginning. He was a convener of the first meeting and is a member of the Executive Committee of the League. He attended not only the general meeting but also the meeting of the Executive Committee at which the manifesto and programme were adopted and took an active part in the discussion. Further, since the organisation of the Bengal League the function of the Provincial organiser has ceased. In these circumstances the meeting held at 36/1, Harrison Road was wholly irregular and unconstitutional in electing delegates to the meeting of the League at Delhi.”"

Its unclear if, indirectly, he's admonishing Dr. K.L. Ganguli as well. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 03, 2022 - August 03, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
34. View on A.I.C.C. Resolution, 7.11.28 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"“The meeting of the A.I.C.C. was a very successful one. Alarmists had predicted some sort of split over the question of the basis of constitution. I told a representative of “Forward” before I left Calcutta that on the one hand the A.I.C.C. could not scrap the Nehru report and on the other hand it could not give up the goal of complete Independence. ... "

So Subhash Chandra Bose had to deal with the dilemma, of complete independence versus Nehru report! Never been allowed to filter into public awareness, this differences that a Nehru had with those who favoured complete independence, on the very issueofcompleteindependence! 

Which Nehru, incidentally, was this? Surely not the son? 
................................................................................................


" ... I further stated that a compromise between these two positions would have to be arrived at and in my opinion it was not only possible but essentially desirable to bring about this compromise. I am glad that this expectation of mine has been fulfilled. ... "

It's unclear what compromise, but then it's not stated what differences the Nehru report had with complete independence. 
................................................................................................


" ... It is gratifying that the working committee unanimously decided upon this compromise and recommended it to die A.I.C.C.. for acceptance. The formula adopted should be acceptable to the up-holders of Independence and Dominion status alike."

That clears up what the report was but not the compromise. 

Did the compromise get paraded as independence, eventually, in 1947? 
................................................................................................


"“The Press reports are very misleading and I do not know if Mr. Satyamurthi had been correctly reported. I may, however, say that neither Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru, nor I accepted the report whole-heartedly. We made it particularly clear that we disagreed with many other members of the All-Parties conference with regard to the basis of the constitution but we did not move any amendments in favour of a constitution of Independence at Lucknow for reasons which were fully explanied by us there. For the same reason we did not want to divide the house over the question. To say on the face of this, that we accepted the report whole-heartedly is not correct. I still believe as firmly as ever that we acted in the best interests of the country in not dividing the All-Parties Conference on this question.”"

If only Gandhi had not sidelined Subhash Chandra Bose, and instead accepted that, not only he deserved the popular vote he got, but far more, and that he himself might have benefitted a little by considering other views and keeping his own ego out of it, but mainly it would be India that would have benefitted far more. 

But Gandhi insisted on sidelining Bose and Patel both, throwing out the former and insisting latter work for the uounger Nehru, with the result that when he was wrong there was no one to keep him from floundering, until the slap by China woke up everyone rudely. Meanwhile Kashmir, Baluchistan and Nepal matters had been messed up as well, chiefly by Nehru not listening to Sardar Patel, and also due to netaji being no longer available to vounsel or to hold the till to keep the course true. 
................................................................................................


"“I am aware of this and this criticism only shows that the report has not been pursued by the speaker. The Congress was responsible for convening the All Parties Conference and it did so because of the resolution of the Madras Congress to that effect. It was, therefore, my duty to serve on the All-Parties constitution committee when I was appointed to it.

"“Two courses were open to me as a member of that committee, viz., either to submit a dissenting note on the question of Independence or to enter a protest in the body of the report and then submit a joint report. I chose the latter course and I think rightly too. I still maintain that if I had submitted a dissenting note, several dissenting notes would have to come in on various questions and the joint report would not have been produced by the members of the committee. The effect of this would have been disastrous. I had to avoid this and yet maintain my view point by entering a protest against the body of the report with regard to the basis of the constitution and then submitting a joint report. I would like to know from critics what other course of action was open to me which, in their opinion, I should have adopted. I can not think of any other alternative myself.

"“The Nehru Report is, in my opinion, a great achievement. I am not sorry that I served on this committee and submitted a joint report, though after entering a protest in the body of the report. We would have been poorer without the report. Consequently I have no reason to be sorry that I signed the report. I did not surrender a jot or a little of my views on Independence by signing the report. Both in the report and the resolution of the All Parties conference at Lucknow we congressmen reserved our right to work for Independence and we are now exercising that right by organising the Independence for India League.”"

Again unclear. Was the Nehru report titled after the son?
................................................................................................


"“With all respects to Lala Lajpat Rai (I yield to none in my admiration for him) I may say that his arguments on this point were without substance. Mr. Srinivasa Iyengar dealt with Lala Laipat Rai’s arguments in the best manner possible and I shall not repeat his arguments. I may, however, say that the communists in Parliament in England and Republicans in Ireland all take the oath of allegiance, though they are out for scrapping the constitution of altering it radically. The oath is purely a constitution oath and one taking the oath can certainly work for radical alteration of the constitution. Consequently I see no reason why Lala Lajpat Rai should have raised the point at all. Moreover Lalaji had said in the earlier part of his speech, that he had no objection to any means which would help in bringing Swaraj. This being the case why should Lalaji object to council entry on the part of members of Independence League, for so far as I am concerned. I honestly feel that I can be a member of the council and at the same time be a loyal and active member of the Independence League.”"

Reminds one of Ashley Wilkes refusing to take union oath so he could come home, Scarlett unable to understand why, Melanie blazing with anger at the very idea, and Rhett Butler agreeing with Scarlett that this would have been sensible. Why didn't Ashley do it, Scarlett asks. Because he's a gentleman, explains Rhett with a smile. 

In the constituent assembly and Parliament,  of course, the very role of the members involves changing the said constitution they swear by, as and when they deem fit, by voting. So while Lala Lajpat Rai is - was - Ashley Wilkes here, gentleman of the old school, those disagreeing were correct, even ethically. 
................................................................................................


"“The League has a very bright future. It has been started at an auspicious moment and has been gaining ground every day. The volume of sympathy behind the League has been growing by leaps and bounds. We have been just able to draw up our constitution and the best task that awaits us is to frame the policy and programme of the party. I have no doubt by the time the Congress meets our programme will be ready.”"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 03, 2022 - August 03, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
35. Statement on the death of Lala Lajpat Rai, 18.]1.28 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"“It is not possible to say much when one’s heart is so full of grief, but I will recall with joy and pride his last services to his country. When the Simon Commission visited Lahore, Lalaji as the people’s champion went out at the head of the procession and gladly paid the price of leadership. Who can say to-day, whether the touch of the Policeman’s lathi had anything to do with his sudden death.”"

If someone elderly is beaten deliberately, forcefully and repeatedly by police, on head and body, with large wooden baseball bat-like instrument, and with an intention of teaching the elderly victim a lesson - is it fair to say what Subhas Chandra Bose says there at the end? 

That last sentence was almost a recorded repetition of the British judgement absolving the police officer who had viciously inflicted the blows on head and body of the Punjab Kesari, Lion of Punjab. 

Or was that a deliberate lie, fearing either reprisal by police, or by congress disciplinary committe for siding with the victim of British brutality? 

Bhagat Singh and his group HRA now comes off as the only righteous in that they fid not equivocation on this murder of their much loved, revered, elderly leader by British brutality inflicted deliberately, but instead vowed to avenge it, in extreme contrast to the craven attitude of congress. 

It's not that they didn't know. Jawaharlal Nehru writes in jis autobiography about not only bring there, but almost being kicked in head by a horse of another British police officer, except another protester pulled him away in nivk of time. He could have testified to the brutality. 

Was this really written by Subhash Chandra Bose, or merely a declaration sent off in his name? 
................................................................................................


"“Of late I had the privilege of meeting him twice, once at Lucknow and the other time at Delhi. At Lucknow he was one of those mainly responsible for the success of the All Parties Conference. I doubt if without him the agreement about the Punjab, Sindh and other controversial matters could have been arrived at. He followed up his work at Lucknow by an intensive campaign for popularising the Nehru Report. At Delhi he was given an ovation by the members of the All India Congress Committee and his speech in which he spoke with passion and indignation about the cowardly assault of the guardians of law and order made a profound impression."

Hence the assault against him, resulting in his death? 

Did he have to die on spot before they'd admit it was due to blows on head snd body? 

Would there be the same benefit of doubt haven if the victim were British and blows inflicted by an Indian? 

Change that to appropriate change of identity, and ask if Gandhi would react with benefit of doubt, or opposite! 
................................................................................................


"“Providence so willed that before he left us he made a gift of all his properties to the nation. This reminds me of the similar gift of Deshbandhu Das. This is how great men live and die. Lalaji was in the full possession of his powers and talents and died at the height of his fame and glory. He has left his countrymen weeping. As a death his was a happy death. But what about his enslaved countrymen ?”"

End of concern or sympathy for the elderly Hindu victim of British brutal attack? 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 03, 2022 - August 03, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
36. Statement on the Bauria Jute Mill strike, 27.11.28 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"“I had been to Bauria on Sunday, the 25th instant to obtain first-hand information with regard to the strike situation there. The first thing which struck me on my arrival there was that the mill authorities were practically the Zemindars of the surrounding villages. They were putting great pressure on the strikers in their dual capacity as mill authorities and Zemindars. At first no public meeting could be held anywhere near the mill but with great difficulty and considerable sacrifice, the villagers managed to get the Karbala compound for the purpose of holding their meetings.

"“I was besieged with complaints about the treatment of the mill authorities towards the workers and the conditions of service there. I shall soon publish a detailed account of their grievances. I may however, say at this stage that if the allegations are even partially true then the conditions of service are horrible and revolting particularly in view of the fact that the three Bauria Jute mills have been making fabulous profits ever since they started work.

"“There were also allegations about the conduct of the mill authorities as Zemindars. I was told that vehicular traffic was not allowed to pass freely along the canals (khals). These are very serious allegations and deserve close investigation."

It's unclear what canals, since the township or village is on Hooghly, the distributors of Ganga flowing through Calcutta, which is slightly up river from Bauria. Was there another Bauria in undivided Bengal? Google maps shows only one. 
................................................................................................


"“The men in the jute mills have been on strike for- over 4 months. They are firm, united and resolute. I had the opportunity of addressing a very large meeting of the strikers and I found that their spirit was undaunted. I admire the pluck and courage they have shown in this prolonged fight. They have received practically no monetary relief from outside but still they are carrying on bravely."

How? 

He doesn't explain how they or their families survive. 
................................................................................................


"“In this connection I can not help condemning the conduct of the authorities for disturbing our meeting. While the meeting was going on, attempts were made to wreck it by means of some distraction elsewhere. Rumours began to reach our meeting that some loyalist employees of the company had started assaulting or attacking the villagers, while most of the male adult population were away from the villages, because of the meeting. There was some temporary excitement at the meeting as the news reached the audience but this was quelled by the speakers. This morning a messenger came to me from Bauria saying that the loyalist employees were planning an attack on the poor and unarmed villagers. If this report be correct, the inference which the public will draw is quite clear. On Sunday night, information was sent in writing to the Sankrail Thana about the disturbance. The officer-in-charge of the Bauria Thana was present at our meeting and he obtained all the information there. If after receiving timely information the officers of Sankrail and Bauria thanas do not take proper steps, the fault will be entirely theirs."

Why did they trust the police? 
................................................................................................


"“Before passing a final opinion, I must necessarily wait for fuller information, but I would like to make it clear that the inhabitants of the villages near about Bauria deserve special protection because they are being oppressed by a class of people who are both mill authorities and Zemindars. If a fraction of what I heard about the affairs there is true, I must say that within a distance of nearly 15 miles from Calcutta, the poor villagers are living in another “Raj”.

"“I would invite the attention of the people to the situation at Bauria. It is difficult to imagine that things happen within such a short distance of Calcutta of which every one should feel ashamed. I have no doubt that with more publicity, we shall be able to win the active sympathy and support of the public for the “Striker villagers” of Bauria.”"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 03, 2022 - August 03, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
37. Statement on Free Press ban, 28.11.28 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"“I am not surprised at the treatment meted out to the ‘Free Press of India’ by Sir John Simon. In a way I am glad, because Sir John has thereby exposed the hollowness of his Liberal principles. The Indian Press—like the Indian people—has an uphill task before itself or it can be free from the fetters which bind it now. The Free Press of India is an institution for which I have a warm corner in my heart and in whose well-being I am genuinely interested. I have no doubt that like the other sections of the Indian Press it will survive the onslaught and come out with added prestige and glory. We are grateful to the Secretary of the Indian Journalists’ Association, Calcutta, for the step that he has taken in convening a conference of all those who are interested in the Freedom of the Press. May his efforts be crowned with success."

Subhash Chandra Bose names a few. 

"Sj. Ramananda Chatterjee, Editor, “Modern Review”, Sj. Krishna Kumar Mitra, “Sanjibani”, Moulavi Mujibar Rahaman, Editor, “Mussalman” and Mr. J. Chaudhuri, Editor, “Calcutta Weekly Notes” have also supported the idea of holding a Journalists’ conference to consider (1) The situation created by the withdrawal of the “Free Press” and the whole case on its merit. (2) The feasibility of convening an All-India Journalists’ Conference in the last week of December."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 03, 2022 - August 03, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
38. A letter to Mahatmaji, 3.12.28 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"INDIAN NATIONAL CONGRESS 

"43RD SESSION, CALCUTTA 

"1928 

"Ref. No 501


"1 Woodburn Park 

"Calcutta, the 3rd December, 1928


"My dear Mahatmaji, 

"I am forwarding to you a letter from a young friend who is anxious to attend on you during your stay in Calcutta. I do not know if you still remember him but he attended on you on several occasions. I desire to have your instructions as to what I should tell him in reply. 

"I shall be greatly obliged if you will kindly let me know how many Volunteers you would require for your camp together with their qualifications. It would also help us if you could inform us as to how many members there will be in your party. 

"With profound regards 


"I am, 

"Yours respectfully 

"Subhas Chandra Bose"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 03, 2022 - August 03, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
39. Statement condemning the behaviour of Bombay audience, 19.12.28 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Our attention was drawn a few days ago by some Muslim friends to a report which appeared in the Urdu Press to the effect that Moulana Saukat Ali had been treated discourteously at a public meeting in Bombay. This happened long after the actual occurrence and the delay was due to the fact that nothing appeared in the English Press about the incident. Immediately after we were informed about the incident we enquired of several journalist friends if they had heard anything about the matter and all of them told us that they knew nothing about it. We thereupon secured an English translation of Moulana Saukat Ali’s statement about the incident. We wired to the Moulana conveying our sense of grief at the way a leader and patriot of his position and record had been treated by an audience and also our strong condemnation of their behaviour. Along with that we wired to Mr. Jinnah requesting him to give us his version of what had occurred. Mr. Jinnah replied to the letter and forwarded a cutting from a Bombay paper which he said was substantially correct. After that we were about to issue a statement on the subject when we heard of the arrival of the Moulana in Calcutta. We thought that it would be desirable to meet him once before issuing a statement. We met him this morning."

Would this be the person associated with Gandhi, when the latter committed himself, congress and India to khilaphat (caliphate) movement,  which was Turkey centric and failed due to revolution by Kamal Ataturk, which was when moplah killings - of over 1,500 Hindus by disappointed khilafat supporters gone berserk - took place, which British clamped in media, and gsndhi only pronounced his confidence about Hindus 'digesting' the massacres? 
................................................................................................


"So far as the incident in the Bombay meeting is concerned, we have no hesitation in saying that it calls for the strongest condemnation. Freedom of opinion and toleration for another’s point of view are indispensable if we are to have a democratic public life. If the demonstration against the Moulana was organised and pre-arranged, it is all the more reprehensible. Whatever one may think or feel about his present views on the Nehru Committee’s report there is the reason why we should question his honesty of opinion and sincerity of purpose. A leader and a patriot of his position, standing and record certainly deserves consideration even if his views on any occasion do not appear agreeable to us. Public life is nowhere possible without certain conventions. We have no doubt that leaders of all schools of thought and all who have any interest in public life think and feel as strongly as we do on this question."

How about a few words on rights of Keral massacre victims, to life? Of Turkey, to difference of opinion about caliphate? 
................................................................................................


"We do not know if those who took part in the demonstrations realised the implications and consequences of their actions.. We on our part entirely digagree with those who have given or attempted to give the incident a communal colouring. We are aware that in certain loyalist circles an attempt is being made to exploit this incident and rouse communal passions. We strongly deprecate the attempt in the present atmosphere of India to give a communal colouring to an incident which all agree in condemning. We consider the incident not as anything communal but simply as a disgraceful exhibition of bad manners. Nevertheless we should like to say that those who took part in the demonstration should have realised that they were giving a handle to the enemies of Indian nationalism by helping them to exploit the incident for communal purposes. We have no doubt that with his long experience the Maulana will be able to treat the incident with the indifference and contempt it deserves."

Did Dr Moonje not deserve the same exact considerations? 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 03, 2022 - August 03, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
40. Speech at the third session of the All-India Youth Congress, Calcutta, 25.12.28 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


It's not easy to recall that once the organisation had, not a bad name as it did since 1975 or thereabouts, but was perhaps a connotation of hope. 

And yet - those capable, intelligent and more, weren't happy with the umbrella of the parent organisation, but seeking a more satisfactory channel as outlet, went to HRA. 
................................................................................................


"On behalf of the Reception Committee of the Third Session of the All-India Youth Congress, I accord you a most hearty welcome on your visit to this city of ours. The fact that the third session of the Congress is being held this year is an unmistakable indication of the growing vitality of the youth movement.

"There is probably some apprehension that this year the proceedings of the All India Youth Congress may be somewhat over-shadowed by the deliberations of the Indian National Congress and of the All-Parties Convention. But nothing to my mind can detract from the intrinsic importance of a congregation like the Youth Congress. Without minimizing in any way the importance of political problems in our life, I would maintain that the problems of youth are vital problems; they have an importance of their own. And we who are members of the Republic of Youth attach great value and significance to them. ... "

What consideration was given to problems of those young who had, following the Call by Gandhi, walked out of schools and colleges, only to have him cancel the agitation? They wouldn't get admissions anywhere within British education system, and over a millennium of Islamic rule which forbade educational institutions of non-islamic roots had all but destroyed indigenous systems in India, except those of Sanskrit education conducted at homes of the teachers. 

Pune had institutions set up by local reformers, from Lokamanya Tilak on, but not everywhere existed such options. 

But for National College, set up by Pandit Madan Mohan Malviya in Lahore, likes of Bhagat Singh would have had nowhere to go for education but abroad, like his uncles. And since they were freedom fighters too - as was his father - chances were, he wouldn't have been allowed a passport. 

What consideration exactly was given any of them by congress? 
................................................................................................


"If we cast our eyes beyond our frontiers and take a bird’s eye-view of the march of world events, there is one outstanding phenomenon which greets us in every land; and that is the renaissance of youth. From North to South, from East to West, wherever we may happen to glance, the Youth Movement has become a reality. It is necessary for us to be clear in our own minds what the characteristics of the Youth Movement are, what are its mainsprings on the one side and its ultimate objective on the other. 

"Any association of young men or women does not deserve the designation of a youth association. A social service league or a famine relief society is not necessarily a youth association. A youth association is characterized by a feeling of dissatisfaction with the present order of things, and a desire for a better order accompanied by a vision of that order. Youth Movements are not reformist in outlook but revolutionary. A feeling of restlessness, of impatience with the present order, must come into existence before any youth movement can start. Personally, I do not consider such a movement to be a twentieth century phenomenon or an accidental phenomenon. From the time of Socrates and Buddha, men have been inspired by the vision of a better world and under that inspiration have endeavoured to reconstruct society. The youth movements of the modern age are characterized by a similar vision and a similar effort. Whether it is Bolshevism in Russia or Fascism in Italy or the Young Turk movement in Turkey, whether it is a movement in China or in Persia or in Germany, everywhere you will find the same impulse, vision and objective. Wherever the older generation of leaders have failed, youth have become self- conscious and have taken upon themselves the responsibility of reconstructing society and of guiding it on towards a better and nobler state of existence."

And hindsight might be the reason we now know better.
................................................................................................


"Friends, let us now come nearer home. It is not only the youths of Germany, Russia, Italy and China who are roused. Even in this land of lotus-eaters the awakening has come. I firmly believe that it is an awakening from within and not merely a ferment on the surface. The youth of India are no longer content with handing over all responsibility to their older leaders and sitting down with folded hands or following like dumb driven cattle. They have realized that it is for them to create a new India—free, great and powerful. They have accepted the responsibility, they have prepared themselves for the consequences, and they are now busy schooling themselves for the great task that awaits them. At this critical juncture, it is the duty of well-wishers of India to speak out fearlessly what they think of the movement or movements going on today. It has to be analysed critically, what defects there are have to be ruthlessly exposed and the entire movement has to be guided along healthy and fruitful channels."

But it was exactly those fitting that and more who were allowed by Gandhi to be executed by Brits, without a protest, while the brits not only killed them at night by stealth but chopped their bodies and attempted to create them all together, secretly, without giving bodies to the families. The families discovered the dastardly act in progress and the half burned, chopped bodies, as those obeying the orders of British fled. 

Did congress condemn British? 
................................................................................................


"As I look round me today, I am struck by two schools of thought about which it is my duty to speak out openly and fearlessly. I am referring to the two schools of thought which have their centres at Sabarmati and Pondicherry. I am not considering the fundamental philosophy underlying these two schools of thought. This is not the time for metaphysical speculation. I shall talk to you today as a pragmatist, as one who will judge the intrinsic value of any school of thought not from a metaphysical point of view but from experience of its actual effects and consequences."

Was he, too, misguided enough to think that they were comparable? 

If everything given in work of Anuj Dhar is correct, he must have grown a lot more than most people do, or think that he could. 
................................................................................................


"The actual effect of the propaganda carried on by the Sabarmati school of thought is to create a feeling and an impression that modernism is bad, that large-scale production is an evil, that wants should not be increased, that the standard of living should not be raised, that we must endeavour to the best of our ability to go back to the days of the bullock-cart, and that the soul is so important that physical culture and military training can well be ignored."

Well assessed. 
................................................................................................


"The actual effect of the propaganda carried on by the Pondicherry school of thought is to create a feeling and an impression that there is nothing higher or nobler than peaceful contemplation, that Yoga means pranayama and dhyana, that while action may be tolerated as good, this particular brand of Yoga is something higher and better. This propaganda has led many a man to forget that spiritual progress under the present-day conditions is possible only by ceaseless and unselfish action, that the best way to conquer nature is to fight her, and it is weakness to seek refuge in contemplation when we are hemmed in on all sides by dangers and difficulties."

Couldn't be more wrong. 

To begin with, there has been no propaganda from Pondicherry. And where he got that is unclear, but it's no different from the Big Bang Theory scene where the Teo using scientists are shown working, and have viewers unfamiliar with physics laugh. At that, Big Bang Theory does better, not claiming that the two are not doing nothing. Subhash Chandra Bose is either being silly or describing what ignorant think. And in that case, why mention Pondicherry specifically, instead of all spiritual endeavour, from Moses on? 
................................................................................................


"It is the passivism, not philosophic but actual, inculcated by these schools of thought against which I protest. In this holy land of ours Ashrams are not new institutions and ascetics and Yogis are not novel phenomena; they have held and they will continue to hold an honoured place in society. But it is not their lead that we shall have to follow if we are to create a new India, at once free, happy and great."

Couldn't be more wrong about Pondicherry. 
................................................................................................


"Friends, you will pardon me if in a fit of outspokenness I have trod on your sentiments. As I have just said, I do not for one moment consider the fundamental philosophy underlying the two schools of thought but the actual consequences from a pragmatic point of view. In India we want today a philosophy of activism. We must be inspired by robust optimism. We have to live in the present and to adapt ourselves to modern conditions." 

That's like indicting NASA on basis of perception by flatearthers and other idiotic, ignoramuses that NASA is lying about arriving on Moon and wasting his tax dollars.  
................................................................................................


"We can no longer live in an isolated corner of the world. When India is free, she will have to fight her modern enemies with modern methods, both in the economic and in the political spheres. The days of the bullock- cart are gone and gone for ever. The free world must prepare itself for any eventuality as long as the whole world does not accept whole-heartedly the policy of disarmament."

Oh, Gandhi even demanded that the refugees from North-West be forced by the government of the then newly independent India to return to the homes they had fled, even if certain to be massacred. 

"He'd demanded that they be meanwhile evicted out of what shelters they could find, and they were, accordingly, men, women, old, babies, all, in an exceptionally severe cold winter of January in Delhi, with nowhere to go but onto sidewalks and in parks. This was so that he could enjoy a festival. 
................................................................................................


"I am not one of those who in their zeal for modernism forget the glories of the past. We must take our stand on our past. India has a culture of her own which she must continue to develop along her own distinctive channels. In philosophy, literature, art and science we have something new to give to the world which the world eagerly awaits. In a word, we must arrive at a synthesis. Some of our best thinkers and workers are already engaged in this important task. We must resist the cry of “Back to the Vedas”, on the one side, and on the other side the meaningless craze of modern Europe for fashion and change. It is difficult to restrict a living movement within proper bounds, but I believe that if the pioneers and the leaders of the movement are on the whole on the right track, things will take proper shape in due time."

Safe bet, he hadn't read Vedas yet then. Or anything by Sri Aurobindo. 
................................................................................................


"Friends, one word more and I have done. The present year is a landmark not only in the history of our political movement but also in the history of the Indian Youth Movement. I hope and pray that this session will give a bold and definite lead to the youth of this country. We are fortunate today in welcoming as our President one who needs no introduction to the youth of this country, Mr. Nariman of Bombay. Mr. Nariman may be more intimately known, loved and respected by youths in Western India, but it is also a fact that he is known, loved and respected by youths in other parts of the country as well. We have during the last few years followed his career and activity with the closest interest and it is a privilege for us to be able to welcome him in our midst. Under his able guidance and leadership, we shall have a most successful session."

Meanwhile, real youth leaders were punishing British for the atrocities, going on to suffering torture in prison and far worse. 

If only he'd known, Subhash Chandra Bose had far more in common with Bhagat Singh, Chandrashekhar Azad and the rest of HRA, in not only action but in reading and thinking. 

And they could all have benefitted by a trip to Pondicherry. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 03, 2022 - August 03, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
41. Speech at the Calcutta session of the Congress, Dec 1928 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"I am sorry that I have to rise to move an amendment to a resolution moved by Mahatma Gandhi and which has the support of some, if not many, of our older leaders. The fact that I rise today to move the amendment is a clear indication of a cleavage, the fundamental cleavage between the elder school and the new school of thought in the Congress.

"I have been asked by some friends why, being a signatory to the Nehru Report, I have stood up to speak for independence. I would only refer to the statement made in the report itself that the principles of the constitution which we submitted in the report can be applied in all their entirety to a constitution of independence. I do not think that in moving this amendment my action can be construed as in any way inconsistent.

"There is another matter to which I shall refer by way of personal explanation. You are aware that in private conversations and elsewhere I have said that I do not desire to stand in the way of elder leaders. The reason why I did so was that at that time I did not feel prepared to accept the responsibility of the consequences of a division in this House in case our amendment was accepted. Today I feel prepared to accept the consequences and to face the issue till the end if my amendment is accepted.

"There are certain incidents which have made me somewhat alter my previous views. You are aware that the Bengal delegates, or at least the majority of them, assembled and resolved to have this amendment moved on their behalf and that they were prepared to accept the vote of the House, whatever the consequence might be. Even if I did not stand here today to move the amendment, I can assure you that some other members would have stood up to do so on their behalf."
................................................................................................


"There is another fact. And that is the decision of the Independence for India League, by an overwhelming majority, to support the amendment and to accept the vote of the House, whatever it might be.

"We who feel it our duty to move or support the amendment feel very sincerely that the time is so momentous that India should express herself in a clear and unambiguous manner as to what she feels on the issue of Dominion Status vs. Independence. I have told our leaders that after the death of Lala Lajpat Rai and the happenings at Lucknow and Kanpur and the speech of His Excellency the Viceroy, we would expect the Congress to take up a bold attitude, which would fit in with an attitude of self-respect. Instead of that, we find that the Madras Resolution is to be lowered in some measure.

"We feel and we say that we are not prepared to lower the flag of Independence even for one single day. Whether we win or lose in this House does not concern us. It is not a matter of concern so far as the younger generation are concerned, for they have accepted the responsibility of making India free. We want our leaders, we love them, we revere them, but at the same time we want them to keep abreast of the times. I have also told them that I and Pandit Jawaharlal are regarded as moderates among the extremists, and if the elder leaders are not prepared to compromise even with these moderates, then the breach between the old and the new will be irrepairable. A new consciousness has dawned upon the youth of the country. They are no longer prepared to follow blindfold. They have realised that they are the heirs of the future, that it is for them to make India free, and with this new consciousness they are preparing themselves for the arduous task that awaits them."
................................................................................................


"There is one other argument which appeals to me strongly. And that is the international situation. You should remember that after the Madras Resolution India has got a new status in international politics. I am afraid if this resolution is passed, then we shall lose at least a part, if not much, of the prestige that we have acquired after the Madras Congress. You may be aware that after that we have received messages from far and distant parts of the world. The question now is: are we to go back upon the decision we took at Madras ? Or are we to go ahead ? Are we to respond in a befitting manner to the attitude of the Government ? And what has been that attitude? We have the lamentable death of Lalaji, and the regrettable happenings at Lucknow and Kanpur. After all these, do we not feel called upon to take up a defiant and bold attitude ?

"I should like to put one straight question. In the main resolution you have given twelve months’ time to the British Government. Can you lay your hands on your breasts and say that there is a reasonable chance of getting Dominion Status within the period ? Pandit Motilal has made it clear in his speech that he does not believe so. Then why should we lower the flag for these twelve months ? Why not say we have lost the last vestige of faith in the British Government and that we are going to take a bold stand?"
................................................................................................


"You may ask what we shall gain by this resolution of Independence. I say, we develop a new mentality. After all, what is the fundamental cause of our political degradation ? It is a question of mentality, and if you want to overcome the slave mentality you do so by encouraging our countrymen to stand for full and complete independence. I go further and say, assuming that we do not follow it up by action, that merely by preaching the gospel honestly and placing the goal of independence before our countrymen we shall bring up a new generation.

"But I tell you we are not going to sit down with folded hands. I have already said that the younger generation realize their responsibility and they are prepared for their task. We shall devise our own programme and work it out according to the best of our ability so that there is no danger that our resolution will be thrown into the waste- paper basket."
................................................................................................


"There is another matter to which I shall refer before I sit down. All events show that another world war is imminent. I say this for many reasons. The first reason is that the causes which contribute to war are present in different parts of the world. The settlement brought about by the Treaty of Versailles has not satisfied the national aspirations of all people. It has not satisfied the people of Italy, the Balkans, Russia, Australia-Hungary and so on. Then there is the Asiatic situation. We have the combination of capitalistic countries against Soviet Russia. Again there is the race for armaments. These factors tend to a world war. I tell you that talk of disarmament is a huge farce. The fact is, all these countries which are free are working for another war. If India is to be on the alert, we must create a new mentality, a mentality that will say that we want complete independence. This can only be done by proclaiming the ideal in a clear and unequivocal manner."

Did anyone else yet prophesy WWII? 
................................................................................................


"I do not think we can afford to lose even a single moment. So far as Bengal is concerned, you are aware that since the dawn of the national movement in this country we have always interpreted freedom as complete and full independence. We have never interpreted it in terms of dominion status. After so many of our countrymen laid down their lives, after our poets preached the gospel, we have understood freedom as full and complete independence. The talk of dominion status does not make the slightest appeal to our countrymen, to the younger generation who are growing up, and we should remember that after all it is the younger generation who are the heirs of the future."

And yet India was told a lie, for as long as congress and associated regimes ruled, that independence arrived in 1947. 
................................................................................................


"In conclusion, I wish to make a final appeal. I do not think it will mean the slightest disrespect to our leaders if we accept the amendment. Respect and love, admiration and adoration for leaders, is one thing; but respect for principle is another thing. Accept my resolution, and inspire the younger generation with a new consciousness."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 03, 2022 - August 03, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
42. Speech as Chairman of the Reception Committee, Rashtra Bhasa Sammelan, 28.12.28 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


This wasn't a lecture with a blackboard, so the interim titles must be by editor, as must be the preamble preceding speech! 

"From FORWARD—P. 7 

"Sunday, December 30, 1928 


"INDIA’S NATIONAL LANGUAGE 


"Bengal’s attitude towards Hindi 

"Not opposed 


"Sj. Subhas Bose removes misunderstanding 


"​* Speaking as the Chairman of the Reception Committee, Rashtra Bhasa Sammelan, Subhas Bose delivered the following speech. (28th December 1928) :—"
................................................................................................


"“It will be with the most heart-felt joy that we welcome you to this great city of Calcutta. Those who know this city need not be told that there are about five lakhs of Hindusthani living in it. There is no city in the whole India where we can find such a large Hindi-speaking population. I am not a pundit of Hindi language, in fact I must confess with great regret that I cannot express my ideas in correct Hindusthani. You will, I hope, expect me to tell you something about the history of modern Hindi language. I have been told by my friend that Calcutta gave birth to Modern Hindi press. It was in this city that Lalluiilal wrote his book Prem Sagar and Sadal Mishra his Chandravali and I have been told that these two are known to be the pioneers of Hindi prose of to-day. The first Hindi press was established in Calcutta and it was here that one of the first Hindi newspapers the ‘Bihar Bandhu’ saw the light of the day. Thus in the field of Hindi journalism also Calcutta occupies no mean place. I may add here that Calcutta University was the first to oiganise Hindi for the M.A. examination. Even to-day Calcutta is playing a leading part in the field of Hindi journalism and literature. So Calcutta is a sort of home for the Hindi speaking people. May I hope that they at least will not mind the inconvenience due to our shortcomings in our reception to them.

"First of all I want to remove one misunderstanding from the mind of many of our Hindi speaking friends. There are a number of people among them who think that we Bengalis are opposed to Hindi being adopted as our National Language or that we are indifferent towards it. It is not the uneducated alone but the educated and cultured also that entertain such ideas. They have entirely misunderstood us and it is my duty to remove that mis-understanding."
................................................................................................


"What Bengalis have done for Hindi 


"You will not I hope accuse me of vanity or provincialism when I say we Bengalis have rendered greater service to the Hindi literature than people of any other province leaving out of course the Hindi speaking provinces. I am not here taking into consideration the work of Hindi Prachar. I recognise the great impetus given by Swami Dayanand and his Arya Samaj to Hindi propaganda and I know what Mahatma Gandhi has done and is doing for prachar work. I shall simply place the literary aspect of this before you. Can the Hindi speaking people afford to forget the great effort made by Bhudev Mukherjee in popularising Hindi language and Devnagri script in Bihar ? And shall I have to remind you of the noble fight of Navin Chandra Roy for the cause of Hindi in the Punjab ? I have been told that these two Bengalis did the pioneer work in the provinces of Bihar and the Punjab in the early eighties of the last century—at a time when Hindi speaking people of these provinces were either opposed to or indifferent towards the movement. It is only right therefore that these two Bengalis are considered among the pioneers of the Hindi movement in Northern India. And what shall I say of the immense good done to the Hindi literature by late Mr. Chintamani Ghosh, proprietor of the India Press ? I do not know if the Hindi speaking publisher has done as much service to Modern Hindi Literature as this one Bengali gentleman. You already know the praise-worthy efforts of the late Justice Sarada Charan Mitra, who founded an organisation known as Ek-Vasha-Pratihar Parisad and also a journal in Devnagari with the aim of popularis- the Devnagri script. ‘Hitwarta’ had a Bengali proprietor and ‘Hindi Bangwasi’ is being conducted by a gentleman of our province."
................................................................................................


"At the present time 


"Now-a-days also we are doing our little bit for Hindi language. It will be sheer ungratitude to forget the work of Sj. Amiya Chakraborty, who has been labouring hard for five years in the field of Hindi journalism. Sj. NagendraNath Basu has been rendering valuable service to Hindi language by the translation of Vishwakon into Hindi and also Sj. Rama- nanda Chattopadhyay by the publication of ‘Vishal Bharat’. And I will not say anything about the large number of books that have been translated from Bengali into Hindi and that have considerably helped in adding to the knowledge of the Hindi speaking people. I have put these things before you not in a spirit of vanity or immoderate pride but I shall humbly ask you whether after knowing these facts any reasonable man can accuse us—Bengalis —of antagonism to Hindi. We love our mother tongue the Bengali language and that is not a sin."
................................................................................................


"An Unfounded Fear 


"There may be a few among us who are under the misapprehension that the Hindi propaganda has been started with the ultimate aim of stamping our mother tongue, the Bengali. This fear, has no foundation. As far as I know ‘Hindi Prachar’ has one aim which is to substitute Hindusthani in place of English. We can never relinquish our own language the Bengali which is dearer to us than our mother. For exchange of ideas with people of a different province we ought to learn Hindusthani as an interprovincial language. Not only that I believe that the youth of a free and self-governing India will have to learn one or two European language, French, German etc., to keep themselves abreast with international affairs. I will not raise the question whether we should adopt the Hindi or the Urdu script for our national language. I agree with Mahatmaji that we must learn both the scripts—the Devnagri and the Urdu. As time passes the more suitable of the two will of course itself assert its position as the script of the National language. There is no difference between simple Hindi and simple Urdu. We need not quarrel over this issue. There are many controversial problems for settlement, we must not increase them in number."

"Must say Subhash Chandra Bose seems to have compromised a great deal to authorities of leaders of congress, unlike the fiercely objective and independent Bhagat Singh, who gave clearly illustrative examples to support his preference for the superior Devanaagarie. 

There's one strong argument for learning the other alternative script, that is, reading literature therein. This argument is good for a great many scripts, from Bengali to Russian, and many more. But no script is as perfect and scientific as Devanaagarie, nor language so as Sanskrit. 
................................................................................................


"A Request to Mahatmaji 


"To help the cause of Hindi Prachar I shall request you, Mahatmaji and the Hindi-speaking people to give the same facilities to us in Bengal and Assam as you have done in the province of Madras. You can make some permanent arrangement for teaching Hindi to the youths and workers of Bengal. In Calcutta alone there are numerous students anxious to learn Hindi but where are the teachers ? Bengal is not a rich province and the students here cannot afford to pay for their tuition in Hindi. For the present you will have to make arrangements. If the rich people among the Hindi speaking population of Calcutta make up their mind to teach Hindi to the youth of Bengal it will not be a very difficult thing for them. You can give scholarship to Bengali students and make them Hindi Pracharaks. You can teach us colloquial Hindusthani in four or five months and then give us some sort of certificates. You will have to include busy people like myself also in the list of your students. We, who have to take part in labour movement feel everyday the urgent need of learning Hindusthani. Without some knowledge of Hindusthani we cannot approach the heart of the labourers of Northern India. If you can make some arrangement for teaching us Hindi I assure you that we shall not prove unworthy students of yours."

Madras generosity backfired after Jinnah told them they are separate, and as for the rest, perhaps they couldn't have imagined what service films would perform, achieving free tuition effortlessly! 
................................................................................................


"Appeal to the Youth of Bengal 


"In the end I appeal to the youth of Bengal to learn Hindi. Those who can pay for it should do so. Ultimately it will be the people of this province who will have to bear the pleasant burden of doing this Hindi Prachar, but at present it is essential that the Hindi-speaking provinces should come out to our aid. I do not attach much importance to the number of people who may be taught Hindusthani. It is the spirit behind this movement which I admire. It is actuated by great far-sightedness and forethought and will bear fruit after a considerable period of time. Nothing can help us more in removing provincialism and inter-provincial jealousies than this movement for a national language.

"Let us develop our Provincial languages as much as we can. No one wants to interfere in that. In fact we cannot brook any interference from any quarters so far our mother tongues are concerned. But it is Hindi or Hindusthani that will be given the position of our national language. It has been recommended in the Nehru Report also. If we devote heart and soul to the work of Hindi propaganda in Bengal we will undoubtedly succeed and the day is not far distant when Hindi will be the National Language of Swadhin Bharat."

Why wasn't he there to counter Jinnah,  not only in Calcutta but Madras too? 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

...............................................
................................................
August 03, 2022 - August 03, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
43. “Boycott of British Goods”, (1929) 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"* The speech was delivered in Hindi. 


"BOYCOTT OF BRITISH GOODS 


"(The first English publication under Netaji’s authorship was a book entitled “Boycott of British Goods” published in the beginning of 1929. The author’s original preface and the entire article together with tables and charts follow.—Ed.)"
................................................................................................


"Author’s Original Preface 


"This book has been compiled from different sources, mostly from official statistical returns and also from a few other authoritative publications. I have tried to give a full bibliography, which I hope will be found sufficient for documenting every statement made in the book. Conclusions, which vary from popular notions, e.g., about the feasibility of boycott of British cotton goods, have been deduced entirely from official figures, which have no doubt been presented in a new way as explained in the book, but are in other respects just as they are to be found in official returns. 

"Not only were many sources drawn upon in this way, but the compilation had to be done at different times in the midst of other exacting duties. Section I on the History of Cotton Industry in Bengal was completed in December, 1927. Section II on Boycott of British cotton goods was ready just before the campaign for boycott was started in Bengal in February, 1928. The last two sections were written only a few weeks ago. These different portions had been printed off as and when they were ready, so that it was not possible to revise finally the whole book, however much I desired to do so. I crave the indulgence of my readers for these shortcomings. 

"In conclusion, I desire to put on record my thanks to Dr. Haris Chandra Sinha for his help in compiling the book and to Srijut Gopal Lal Sanyal for seeing it through the press. 


"Calcutta, February 19, 1929 

"Subhas Chandra Bose."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 03, 2022 - August 03, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Sec. I—History of Cotton Industry
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
SECTION  I
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
HISTOR OF COTTON INDUSTRY 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Chap. I—Early History 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"The earliest apparent reference to Bengal cotton goods is in Kautilya’s Arthasastra, which speaks of fine cotton goods of Vanga or Eastern Bengal. The stuff called Gangitiki in the Peripluss of the Erythroean Sea, an anonymous work of the first century A. D., most probably came from Bengal. Sulaiman, the Arab traveller, who visited India in the ninth century writes of “cotton fabrics made in the kingdom of Rahmi (which has been identified with East Bengal) are so fine and delicate that a dress made of it may pass through a signet ring.” In Marco Polo’s days, (A. D. 1294-95), there were flourishing cotton industries in Bengal and other parts of India. Ralph Fitch, the English traveller, who visited India three centuries later (1583) describes Sonargaon*, which is about 13 miles s. e. from Dacca, “as a town..where there is the best and finest cloth made in all-India.” About the same time, Abul Fazal writes, “the Sarkar 1 of Sonargaon produces a species of muslin very fine and in great quantity.” As stated by Prof. J. N. Sarkar, 2 very fine cotton goods were produced at Agra, at Sironj in Malawa, at Broach, Baroda and Navasiri in Gujarat. The best, however, were the Dacca muslins, which received such poetic names as ab-i-rawan or running water (because if placed in a stream, it could scarcely be seen), baft-hawa or woven air (because if thrown in the air, it would float like a cloud and shab-nam or evening dew (because if spread on the grass, it would be taken as evening dew). Such fine products were not only patronised by Imperial and Viceregal courts but also found a ready sale abroad. When Tavernier visited Dacca in 1666, both the Dutch and the English had factories there. The French trade with Dacca began sixty years later. The English first exported Dacca muslins about the year 1666 and by the year 1675 the fashion of wearing these fine stuffs became pretty general in England. There were cheaper varieties available in other parts of Bengal such as Santipur, Hughli and Maldah as stated in the Diaries of Streynsham Master (1675-1680)."
................................................................................................


"* This section is based on a public lecture on Dacca Muslin Industry delivered at the Dacca University on February 26, 1925 by Dr. J. C. Sinha Head of the Department of Economics of the University."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 04, 2022 - August 04, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Chap. II—British Duties 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"ACTS OF 1700 AND 1720.* 


"After the Revolution of 1688 in England, “a passion for coloured East Indian calicoes..spread through all classes of the community.” The import of silk manufactures from Bengal also increased at the same time with the establishment of English factories at Kashimbazar and Maldah. This profitable trade in cotton and silk piece goods began to expand rapidly all through the last quarter of the seventeenth century. 3 And it naturally excited the jealousy of the British silk and wollen manufacturers. Accordingly in 1700, it was enacted by the British Parliament “that from and after the 29th day of September, 1701, all wrought silks, Bengals and stuffs mixed with silk or herba, of the manufacture of Persia, China or the East Indies, and all calicoes, painted, dyed, printed or stained there, which are or shall be imported into this kingdom shall not be worn or otherwise used in Great Britain; and all goods imported after that day, shall be warehoused and exported again.” Certain varieties of muslin were also prohibited at the same time. The other varieties and white calicoes were subjected to a duty of 15% ad valorem. One of the results of the Act of 1700 was an increase in the import of white calicoes from India, which began to be extensively printed in England. Accordingly, another Act was passed in 1720 prohibiting the use or wear of printed calicoes, whether printed in England or elsewhere."

In writings of Jane Austen, particularly in her letters, one comes across love for muslin from India, and question of affordability - the family being middle-class. 
................................................................................................


"Their Economic Consequences 


"The economic consequences of these two measures have been belittled by some European writers. Thus it has been urged that the English market was relatively small and that only a few particular classes of cotton goods were affected. But if the consumption was so small, why were special statutes necessary ? Apart from this, there are a priori reasons to the contrary. In a cold country, thicker stuffs like calicoes would naturally have more sale than finer stuffs like muslins. Moreover, on account of the difficulties of bleaching in a cold country,* printed goods would be preferred to white goods. It is true that the Acts of 1700 and 1720 alone did not bring about the decline of the Indian cotton industry. But it cannot be denied that the immediate incentive 4 to the adoption of machinery in the English cotton industry, which later on gave such a heavy blow to the Indian industry, came from the restriction of the Indian imports. The English public had grown accustomed to the use of the cotton goods of India towards the close of the seventeenth century, and when the import of these was restricted, the English cotton manufacturers found it profitable to extend their scale of production to satisfy the home demand. Thus these Acts though originally meant for the protection of woollen and silk manufacturers of England, did in point of fact protect the newly born British cotton industry in later years, for these Acts continued to be in force till 1825, the prohibition against the wearing of certain classes of cotton goods having been removed in 1774, if the goods were made in England."

"* These paragraphs on the gradual decline of cotton industry of Bengal are based largely on Dr. J. C. Sinha’s Economic Annals Of Bengal (Macmillan & Co., 1927). 

"* Chlorine was not discovered till 1774."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 04, 2022 - August 04, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Chap. III—In the Ways of the Company & After 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"CLOTH TRADE OF DACCA IN 1753 


"In spite of these Acts, there was an extensive trade in cotton textiles of Bengal before Plassey. According to Taylor, the total estimated value of cloth trade of the chief centre in Bengal, Dacca, was Arcot Rupees* 2,850,000 in 1753, ... "

Subhash Chandra Bose gives a table of export, with each of emperor of Delhi, merchants of Tooran and Armenia, Pathan, and others, buying between 100,000 to 500,000 worth in Arcot rupees. Numbers are higher for Arab and European markets. 
................................................................................................


"Oppression Of Weavers 


"Before 1753, the Company used to purchase goods through Indian merchants under what is called the dadni or the contract system. In 1753, a new system, the agency system, was inaugurated, in which the Company’s European officers, viz., Residents, Senior and Junior Merchants and Factors with Indian servants or gomastahs under them gave advances to weavers out of the Company’s own funds. To ensure a large supply of piece goods for export, the Company’s gomastahs exercised monopolistic control over the weavers, who were not allowed to work for other until they had furnished an adequate quantity of cloth for the Company. This control was generally exercised under the pretence that the weavers were “in balance” to the Company. As Francis writes, “in order that the East India Company might avail themselves of their increased revenues, it was necessary that their investment* should be enlarged. . .This could not be suddenly done without a monopoly of manufactures ; a monopoly supported by the numerous servants and agents, armed with authority, which caused great oppression of the manufacturers.” Cornwallis also remarks, “The exercise of influence was not confined to the business of the Company. Their servants, other Europeans and the native agents of all had recourse to it. Merchants from the Upper parts of Hindostan were in fact expelled, those concerned in exports by sea discouraged and the manufacturers not only restrained, but too often oppressed by the numerous tribes of native agents dispersed over the country, who served themselves at the expense (sic) both of their employers and of those with whom they dealt.”*"

Forcing farmers to grow opium, reducing them to impoverished bonded labour leaving for British servitude in Mauritius et al, as portrayed ably by Amitav Ghosh, was not very different. 
................................................................................................


"Bolts’ Description 


"Bolts writes that the Company’s gomastah makes the weaver “sign a bond for the delivery of a certain quantity of goods, at a certain time and price, and pays them a part of the money in advance. The assent of the poor weavers is in general not deemed necessary; for the gomastahs, when employed on the Company’s investment frequently make them sign what they please; and upon the weavers refusing to take the money offered, it has been known that they have had it tied in their girdles and sent away with a flogging . .A number of these weavers are generally also registered in the books of the Company’s gomastahs and not permitted to work for any others, being transferred from one to another as so many slaves, subject to the tyranny and roguery of every succeeding gomastah. The cloth, when made, is collected in a ware house. . where it is kept marked with the weaver’s name till it is convenient for the gomastah to hold a khattah, as the term is, for assorting and fixing the price of each piece, on which business is employed an officer called the Company’s jachendar or assorter. The roguery practised in this department is beyond imagination, but all terminates in the defrauding of the poor weaver; for the prices which the Company’s gomastahs and, in confederacy with them, the jachendars fix upon the goods are in all places at least fifteen per cent, and in some cases even forty per cent. less than the goods so manufactured would sell. . upon a free sale. The weaver, therefore, desirous of obtaining the just price of his labour frequently attempts to sell his cloth privately to others. .This occasions the English Company’s gomastah to set his peons over the weaver to watch him, and not infrequently to cut the piece out of the loom when nearly finished. .”"
................................................................................................


"Other Contemporary Accounts 


"It is true that Bolts had a grudge against the East India Company, as he was compelled to resign in 1766 after only six years’ service, and deported to England in 1768. His Consideration on India Affairs is a part of his campaign against the Company. But the above account does not seem to have been exaggerated, for his statements are corroborated in contemporary state paper. For instance, in their letter of November 11, 1768, the Court of Directors observe, “They (the weavers) are unwilling to engage in (Company’s business) because we do not pay them a fair price. The gentlemen at Dacca say the foreigners give 20 or 30 p.c. more than we do but the fact that comes the strongest to the point is the sale of fenilit (?) and damaged goods which sold at public auction from 10 to 100 p.c. advance, a clear proof of the injustice done to the weavers.” The following authoritative account is to be found in the Proceedings of April 12, 1773 :—“The two annexed papers which the President found from an examination into the complaints made to him by the weavers of Santipore and which he has every reason to believe to be authentic, will show the present miserable situation of the weavers, since it appears that the prices given to them for the cloths provided on account of the Company’s investment, amount to no more and in some cases less than the cost of the materials and their labour is extracted from them without any repayment. They are at the same time forbid (sic) under pain of corporal chastisement and forfeitures to work for private merchants or to make any other assortments but those ordered for the Company’s investment, so that they have no means of living but by sinking a part of the advances made them in irrecoverable balances and by embezzlements and clandestine sales of your cloths to others.” Verelst corroborates this description and states that “the gomastahs or agents of the Company were necessarily entrusted with powers which they frequently abused to their own emolument. .”*"
................................................................................................


"Decline of Cotton Industry 


"It is sometimes stated that the oppression on weavers existed even in pre-British times and so the East India Company could not be held responsible for the decline of the cotton industry, What is not recognised in such an argument is that the oppression in Mughal times, if any, affected only a few weavers, who worked for the Court. It was never so systematic and widespread as under early British rule. In any case, the fact remains that the oppression “proved so destructive of industry” that many weavers gave up their profession. Verelst, in his letter to the Court of Directors, dated March 17, 1767, referred to the uncommon scarcity of weavers, a great number of whom had “deserted their profession to seek for subsistence from a less precarious calling.” In his letter of March 28, 1768 to the Court of Directors, Verelst again observed that “plenty has succeeded to famine and security has induced the natives to apply themselves again to labour and to commerce; but the manufactures are scarcely increased, the aurungs,* are not so well-peopled as they were twenty years before and yet your demand and those of other nations, are beyond what the country is able to supply, was every species of cloth to be purchased.” This increased demand could not improve the declining cotton industry of Bengal, because no industry can flourish under a system of monopoly and coercion. In their letter to Bengal dated June 30, 1769, the Court of Directors aptly observe that “it is with concern we see in every page of your consultations,* restrictions, limitations and prohibitions affecting various articles of trade. In a country abounding with manufactures, this is the worst policy. A free liberty of buying and selling encourages the manufacture and will increase the number. When the hand of authority is held over them, and they are told that they have only one market open for their goods, they will not long bestow their labours upon that trade, and the quantity will decrease from year to year.” One writer has contended “that the system of pre-emption maintained by the Company and the abuses connected with its method of making advances” did not contribute to this decline, because there was a rapid increase in the Company’s investment of piece- goods after 1765. But the mere increase of exports by sweated labour is certainly not a sign of industrial progress. Taylor, of course, writes that the cloth trade of Dacca reached its maximum value in 1787 and observes, “this appears to have been the most flourishing period of the cloth trade of Dacca” but he qualifies this statement at the same time by adding “or it was at least the year in which the amount of exports was the greatest.” It does not therefore necessarily follow that the industry was in a prosperous state."
................................................................................................


"Jealousy Of British Manufacturers 


"Apart from this monopolistic control and oppression of weavers, there were other causes of the decline of the cotton industry of Bengal. Not content with shutting out Indian products from the English market by the Acts of 1700 and 1720, the British manufacturers tried to stop competition in other ways as well. For in their letter, dated July 12, 1782, the Court of Directors observe “a memorial from the calico-printers having been presented to us in which they propose that application be made to Parliament to lay such an additional duty on printed calicoes imported from Bengal as shall put them on an equality with the goods manufactured here: also to prohibit the exportation to India of blocks, plates and of all other utensils employed in the printing of calicoes and the sending out artists skilled in that line.” Accordingly the Court of Directors resolved “by way of compromise to withhold the importation of printed goods from Bengal for a term of four years.”"
................................................................................................


"High Duties On Indian Goods 


"These temporary expedients proved unavailing and heavy import duties* had to be levied on Indian cotton goods ... "

Subhash Chandra Bose provides a table of the duty levied on various goods. 
................................................................................................


"Trade Statistics From 1813-14 to 1832-33


"The effect of these duties is clearly seen in the following figures from 1813 onwards when trade with India ceased to be a monopoly of the East India Company :— "

Another table here, with impressive figures. 

"It is thus abundantly clear that by 1846 the cotton goods exported from India had become of such insignificant value that the duty could be safely abolished." 
................................................................................................


Explanation of 'Arcot rupees - 

"* Originally coined by the Nawab of Arcot and subsequently by the English, French and Dutch companies, the gross weight varying from 171 to 177 grains and the fine weight from 166 to 170 grains. Before the English Company had their own mint, they largely imported Arcot rupees from the South for financing their purchases."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 04, 2022 - August 04, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Chap IV—Iniquitous Excise Duty 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Indian Excise Duty On Cotton Manufactures 


"As with British import duties so with Indian excise duties. In 1874 the Manchester Chamber of Commerce forwarded to the Secretary of State two memorials regarding the necessity for the abolition of the Indian import duties* on cotton twist and piece goods on the ground that these gave an unfair advantage to Indian manufacturers. A general election was then imminent in England and Lancashire votes had to be secured any how. Accordingly, a Tariff Commision consisting entirely of English merchants and officials was appointed by Lord Northbrook, which passed a new Tariff Act in 1875, retaining the import duties at their old levels of 31 ½ and 5 per cent. on cotton yarns and piece goods but considerably reduced their tariff valuations. Not only this, an import duty of 5 per cent. was levied on American and Egyptian longstaple cottons which could possibly allow competition with Lancashire goods. Lord Salisbury however had been elected on the distinct pledge of the total abolition of the import duties. Lord Northbrook resigned rather than submit to Lord Salisbury’s dictation in the matter. But Lord Lytton who succeeded him overruled the opposition in the Viceroy’s Council and abolished the import duties in 1879 using his powers of veto. In 1894, to make up the deficit of over Rs. 3½ crores on account of the falling rupee, the Government of India had to reimpose import duties previously abolished, but had to refrain from levying any duty on cotton goods. But the deficit could not be made good in this way. The Secretary of State therefore directed the Government of India to reimpose cotton import duties, but divest them at the same time of their protective character. The Government of India saw that this could be done either by exempting imported goods which might compete with Indian manufactures, or by imposing a countervailing excise duty on the latter. Sir James Westland recommended the imposition of a duty of 5 per cent on imported cotton piece goods and a duty of 3½ per cent on all cotton yarns above 24’s, whether locally made or imported from abroad. The Secretary of State took exception to this and at his instance the duty on all yarns was raised to 5 per cent. and the line of demarcation was lowered to 20’s instead of 24’s, in December, 1894. Even then the Lancashire interests were not appeased. At their dictation, a new Act was passed in 1896, lowering the import duty to 3½ per cent on imported cotton piece goods and abolishing the duty on yarns. The excise duty on cotton cloth was also fixed at 3½ per cent. at the same time, and remained at that level till its abolition 30 years later on December 1, 1825."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 04, 2022 - August 04, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Chap. V—Lessons of History 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Business And Sentiment


"It is difficult to deduce the lessons of the history of cotton manufacture in India, incomplete and sketchy as the present account necessarily is. But a few conclusions seem irresistible. Unjust, coercive and uneconomic methods were applied against our industry in the past. In the future, therefore, we are not entitled to hope that purely economic methods will be sufficient to reconstruct our industry, and thus taboo politics and sentiment in business. The arm of political power which struck our industries in the past is still there and may have to be disabled by non-economic weapons. It stands to reason, therefore, that businessmen and industrialists should in their own interests join hands with nationalists and politicians in the present movement for boycott."
................................................................................................


"Boycott Cum Swadeshi Versus Protection


"This point needs further elaboration. For, if boycott is successful, it will create a gap, which Swadeshi must rush in to fill. Swadeshi is a great constructive effort, which is to be preferred to protection, even if a nation has the fullest fiscal power to impose any protective duty it likes in its own interests. Its special merit is that it is purely voluntary. No body is compelled to buy the same thing at a higher price, or a worse thing for the same price, unless he feels inclined to make that sacrifice in the cause of his country. Such conscious acts will help to knit the nation much more closely than if India is surrounded by a high tariff wall. Besides this ethical aspect, there is an equally important economic aspect. As pointed out by Pierson and many other eminent economists, “it seems not unnecessary to call attention to the numbing, enervating influence exerted by the protective system. An industry that has been secured against foreign competition is seldom elastic, it is seldom abreast of the times.” The protectionist however argues that according to the science of psychology, enthusiasm can come only in beats, and therefore the demand which arises from boycott-cumswadeshi must be uncertain and spasmodic. No organised industries can be started on the basis of mere sentiment. There can at best be mushroom growth of small handicrafts, of which we had so many during the partition agitation in Bengal. There is considerable force in this argument. It is therefore necessary to study somewhat in detail the present position of the British trade with India, in order to see whether boycott is really feasible. For, however much Swadeshi may be desirable, if we are really in such a helpless condition that it is impossible for us to do without British goods, it is idle to talk of Swadeshi or boycott, and of industrial regeneration of India in its wake. In the following sections, the foreign trade of India has been sought to be analysed among the different countries. In particular, the British imports into India have been given in detail so as to furnish an answer to the question whether the boycott of British goods is a practical proposition at the present time."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 04, 2022 - August 04, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Sec. II.—Boycott of British Cotton Goods 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
SECTION II
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
BOYCOTT OF BRITISH COTTON GOODS
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Chap I.—Analysis of India’s Foreign Trade 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"COMPARATIVE STATEMENT"


Subhash Chandra Bose gives a table of export balances for 1926-27 with UK, US, Japan and various other countries. 

"It is in the case of United Kingdom alone that we have an adverse balance of trade, that is to say, we import more than we export.""

Subhash Chandra Bose gives another for 1924-25, 1925-26 and 1926-27.
................................................................................................


"PREDOMINANCE OF THE UNITED KINGDOM 


"This tabic clearly shows what a predominant share the United Kingdom has of India’s foreign trade. She leads not only in respect of the total trade with India but also of the trades in principal commodities. This will appear from the subjoined tables giving percentages contributed by the United Kingdom and her principal competitors to the different imports and exports of India ... "

Subhash Chandra Bose provides tables for (A) IMPORTS INTO INDIA and (B) EXPORTS FROM INDIA. 
................................................................................................


"BRITISH EXPORTS INTO INDIA 


"It has been stated above that during 1926-27, India imported goods to the value of Rs. 111 crores from the United Kingdom. This is mainly contributed by the following items, each exceeding Rs. 1 crore in value, arranged in order of importance :—"

Subhash Chandra Bose provides another, extensive table. 

"Thus during the year 1926-27, Cotton manufactures amounted to Rs. 47.47 crores out of a total of Rs. 110.54 crores, taking items nos. 1, 2, 3 and 6 alone and leaving out no. 17, which also consists partly of cotton manufacres."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 04, 2022 - August 04, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Chap. II.—Analysis of India’s Consumption of Piece Goods 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"To consider whether boycott of British cloth is feasible in India, it is therefore necessary to study in detail this most important item among the imports from the United Kingdom, India’s largest supplier. For this purpose an estimate, has first to be made of the total consumption of piece goods. This estimate can be arrived at by adding the following two items :—

"(i) nett consumption of imported piece goods, obtained by deducting the re-exports, both by land and by sea, from the total imports (see columns 2, 3, 4 and 5 of the table annexed). 

"(ii) nett consumption of Indian piece goods, obtained by deducting the exports from the total production in (a) mills and (b) handlooms (columns 19, 20, 21, and 22)."
................................................................................................


"Estimate Of Handloom Products


"The figures for the imported piece goods are available in official publications. And so are the figures for Indian mill products, although it cannot be determined to what extent they are woven out of imported yarns and to what extent out of indigenous yarns. But the greatest difficulty arises in the case of handloom products, for which no figures are available. Mr. A. C. Coubrough, C.B.E., the Manager in India of Messrs. Mather and Platt, Ltd., attempted an estimate in 1921. This was followed up by Mr. R. D. Bell, C. I. E., I. C. S., Director of Industries, Bombay. The same method has been adopted here, for although indirect, it is not unreliable. From the gross quantity of yarn available in the country, both imported and local, have to be subtracted the quantity of foreign yarn re-exported and the quantity of Indian yarn exported giving the nett amount, which is consumed (1) in mills (2) in handlooms (3) and for domestic purposes. The figures for piece goods woven in India is given in the Monthly Statistics of Cotton Spinning and Weaving*. From this, the equivalent quantity of yarn is obtained by the empirical formula, 112 lbs of cloths=110 lbs of yarn, adopted by the Indian Industrial Commission. No statistics for yarn consumed for domestic purposes are available but have been officially estimated to be 10% of the total. There is another factor which it is not easy to calculate. The local yarn mentioned above is spun partly in mills and partly in charkha’s. While accurate figures for the first are available, no reliable estimate can be formed of the second, from the publication of the Indian National Congress and other allied bodies.* But it will not materially effect results, if the loss due to domestic consumption is set off against the gain due to handspun yarn. Thus the yarn consumed in handlooms may be taken as the difference between the nett quantity of mill yarn available in the country and the quantity of yarn consumed in Indian Mills (columns 14, 15 and 16). From this the yardage of handloom piece goods is obtained by the formula. 1lb cloth=4 yards (column 17). 1

"* Weight and yardage are connected by the formula, 1lb cloth = 4.27 yds. 

"* The following estimate for 1927 has been furnished by Sj. Satis Chandra Das Gupta of Khadi Pratisthan, Bengal :—hand-spun yarn produced =1.6 million lbs; hand-spun and hand woven cloth sold = 4.5 million yards. Bengal’s share is 1/7 of the above."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 04, 2022 - August 04, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Chap. III—Foreign Piece Goods — Rise and Fall in Imports 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"A few significant facts emerge out of this laborious calculation. On reference to column 5, it will be seen that piece goods were imported in increasing quantities since 1896-97, the earliest year for which statistics are available. The first definite set-back was received after 1905-06, that is during the boycott agitation which followed the partition of Bengal. The lowest figure was however reached some time later (on account of economic friction) i.e., during 1908-09, after which there was a rise in the import of piece goods partly on account of a better political situation due to the Morley-Minto reforms. The high-water mark was reached in 1913-14 the year just preceding the War. The lowest figure during the entire period of 30 years for which statistics are available occured during 1919-20, after which there was a sharp recovery, partly as a necessary reaction against the acute depression of the previous years and partly on account of the artificial increase in the exchange value of the rupee which suddenly increased the buying capacity of Indians. How far this official manipulation of exchange was in consonance with economic conditions prevailing in the country would appear from the figure for the next year, 1921-22, which almost saw the figure for 1919-20 repeated. From that time onward, a year of increased import has been followed by a year of decreased import, as will appear from the curve plotted for the purpose. According to this, during the year 1927-28 we should import less than during the year 1926-27. But even as it is, the import figure for 1926-27 is considerably less than the corresponding figure for 1896-97 and this inspite of the fact that the total consumption has largely increased during the last 30 years from 2963 to 5086 million yards (see column 23)."
................................................................................................


"Handloom—Not A Dying But A Thriving Industry


"On the contrary, the handloom industry, which is generally believed to be a dying industry, shows a great expansion during the last 30 years. Its production has increased from 784 million yards in 1896-97 to 1315 million yards in 1926-27. This increase however has not been steady and there being crests and troughs as shown in the curve (see column 17 also). 1900-01 was a bad year for piece goods trade in general for economic reasons, the nett consumption being lower than in 1896-97. The mill production did not show any apparent decrease, the annual expansion due to the setting up of new looms and spindles masking the deficiency in the production of each. But this feature was absent in the case of the other two elements of the piece goods trade. Thus there was a decrease both in imported piece goods as well as in handloom products. The latter in fact fell down to 692 million yards, a figure not reached even during the War. From 1900-01 onward, there was a steady expansion, there being a noticeable increase in 1905-06, following the intensive campaign in favour of Swadeshi goods in Bengal. The popular enthusiasm was maintained for the next few years till the Minto-Morley reforms of 1909-10, when for the reason stated above, handloom piece goods were replaced by imported and mill products. As a mater of fact, it was during this year that the handloom products were less than the mill products in quantity for the first time in its history. There was a slow recovery, on account of increased consumption till the outbreak of War, which was continued for some time longer. For the War gave a great fillip to the local mills, which began to produce increased quantities of yarns. This increase was sufficiently great to make good the deficiency in imported yarns. The handlooms therefore continued to produce more and more cloth in spite of the War, the maximum being reached in 1914-15, in which year handloom products outstripped the mill products. This aspect was reversed in the next year, when the mills began to consume their own yarns in increasing quantities, as the manufacture of piece goods was more remunerative than the production of yarns. But as soon as the mills had worked all their existing looms to their fullest capacity, they were obliged to release their yarns, because it was impossible to import new machineries. Consequently there was a sudden increase in handloom production in 1918-19, in which year it actually exceeded the imported piece goods. During the next year there was a severe reaction, the production of 564 million yards being the lowest during the 30 years under review. The reasons were similar to those of 1900-01. 

"a. decreased consumption of piece goods 

"b. decreased import of foreign yarn 

"c. decreased local production of yarn.

"In 1921-22, following the non-co-operation agitation, the handloom products rose above the imported piece goods for the second time, after which they exhibit more or less the same features as the corresponding piece goods imports, but always occupying a lower position."
................................................................................................


"Mill Production 


"The mill production has shown a steady expansion during the last 30 years. In 1896-97, it occupied the lowest position among the three elements of the piece goods trade, viz, imports, mill production, and handloom production; but in 1926-27, it occupied the heighest position. It outstripped the handloom products for the first time in 1909-10 as pointed out above. Since then, except for temporary period during 1914-15, it has always been above the handloom production. It exceeded the imported piece goods for the first time in 1917-18, a position which has been consistently maintained since then. It is true that the Indian mill industry is now passing through difficult times, but the position in competing countries, specially Great Britain, is very much worse.. Even now, mill products are ousting foreign yarn."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 04, 2022 - August 04, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Chap. IV—Indian Yarn Vs. Foreign Yarn 316 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Just as mill piece goods are replacing foreign piece goods to an increasing extent, similarly mill yarns are replacing foreign yarns. Thus less foreign yarn was imported in 1926-27 than in 1896-97, whereas during the same period mill yarn has increased from 423 million lbs. to 807 million lbs. It is therefore clear that in the yarn trade also, local yarn is ousting imported yarn.

"Although this is true of the total production, this does not hold good in respect of all counts of yarns, as will be evident from the figures in page 317 for cotton twist and cotton yarn for the year 1920-21.

"It is well known that there is no serious competition in lower counts, Indian yarn easily outdistancing British and Japanese yarns. It is only in the case of yarns above 30’s that there is serious competition. But the prospects are encouraging, for on reference to the table in page 318 for the next few years it will be seen how the Indian mills are concentrating more and more on finer counts."
................................................................................................


"Thus in five years, yarns above 40’s have increased from 2 million lbs. to 11½ million lbs. whereas yarns not exceeding 20’s have increased from 470½ million lbs. to 515½ million lbs. This tendency towards concentration on higher counts of yarns is corroborated if we consider the consumption of cotton in relation to the spindles at work. While cotton is being used up in larger and larger quantities year by year the number of spindles is increasing at a much faster rate. That is to say, there is a decreased consumption of cotton per spindle showing that finer yarns are being produced. This process could have been hastened if the recommendation of the Tariff Board regarding the granting of a bounty to Indian twist of one anna per lb. on higher counts of yarn had been accepted by the Government of India. The Government have however turned down this proposal and have only agreed to impose a duty of 1 anna per lb. on imported yarn in place of the existing duty of 5 per cent, if called upon to do so."

Subhash Chandra Bose gives a table here regarding import by sea from foreign countries. 
................................................................................................


"Analysis Of Foreign Yarn


"The different descriptions of foreign twists and yarns imported into India are given below :— 

"(in thousand lbs.)"

Here the said table is included. 

"In the first variety, which predominates over the other varieties, Japan is a formidable competitor of the United Kingdom, especially for counts between 31’s and 40’s. The second variety comes almost entirely from the United Kingdom and the third mainly from the continent. The fourth and the last variety is obtained chiefly from Japan. The percentage shares of the United Kingdom and Japan in the import trade for cotton twist and yarn are shown in the table below;—"

Here the said table is included. 

"The sudden rise in U.K’s share and the corresponding fall in Japan’s share during 1926-27 show that Japan has not been able to consolidate her position vis-a-vis United Kingdom. The above comparative analysis practically represents the analysis of grey (unbleached) yarn imports—because as stated above, greys form the most important element, 36 million lbs. in a total of 49 million lbs., in 1926-27."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 04, 2022 - August 04, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Chap. V—Analysis of Foreign Piece Goods 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"(A) According To Quality 


"The three varieties of foreign piece goods are shown separately in the table below for the past five years :— 

"(in million yards)"

Another table here with the data. 
................................................................................................


"Analysis According To Sources


"The distribution of the total import trade in piece goods among the principal countries is set forth below according to the percentage shares of quantities :—"

Here's a table comparing relevant numbers related to UK, US, Japan, Netherlands, and other countries. 

"The trades of the two chief competitors, viz., United Kingdom and Japan, are further analysed below in order to show what particular classes of British goods are being replaced by Japanese goods :—"

Another table here. 

"Thus, except for white cotton goods the United Kingdom is being steadily ousted by Japan."
................................................................................................


"(B) According To Destination 


"In India Bengal takes a predominant part each year in the distribution of piece goods imported into India. Bombay comes second but her share has been gradually declining during the last three years. Burma on the contrary has been showing a steady increase."

This is very surprising, especially considering the later growth of Bombay - Mumbai - and decline of Calcutta that were so far permanent trends. 

Was prosperity of Calcutta entirely due to British? 

Burma, too, cannot be said to have done well post WWII,  so perhaps it was separation from mainland India that hurt it? Same is true, of course, of other two pieces tourniqueted away from mainland India - or Indian heartland, really, and also of Nepal. 
................................................................................................


"Analysis Of Yarn Imports 


"According To Ports


"So far as foreign twists and yarns are concerned, Bengal takes a larger percentage than any other province. Madras, where the handloom industry is very active, takes about half the quantity of Bengal. The imports are analysed according to ports for the last few years in the subjoined table :—"

The relevant table included here. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 04, 2022 - August 04, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Chap. VI—Importance of Cotton Manufactures to Britain
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"It is common knowledge that cotton manufactures form the staple export from Britain. But how far Britain depends on the prosperity of her cotton textile trade cannot be accurately realised in the absence of Statistical figures. In the following table, the values of the exports of the principal manufactured commodities for the last few years are given to indicate their relative importance :—"

Here he gives the said table. It shows British exports to India, China, Dutch East Indies, Egypt, Australia, Argentina, British West Indies, Africa. 

Chief recipient of British exports was India as obvious from the table, to the tune of five to ten times as much as any other destination for British export. 

No wonder UK economy went fown the drain post independence of India, with no more looting and no forced exports to India. 
................................................................................................


"Importance Of The Indian Market For British Cotton Goods 


"It is thus evident that cotton manufactures form the staple export from Britain. The most important market is Indian. How important it is will appear from the table below :—"

The table shows percentages of import from various countries, including UK, US, Japan, Germany, Belgium Italy, Netherlands, China, Africa, Turkey and more. 

Percentage of total import for 1913-14 is 64.1 for UK, reducing to 47.7 for 1927-29. 

"It is thus clear that the boycott of British piece goods on the part of Egypt or of China is a more fleabite compared even to a partial boycott on the part of India."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 04, 2022 - August 04, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................ 
Chap. VII—Present Economic Position of Britain 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"The question now arises, whether this is the most opportune time for declaring a boycott of British goods. Politics apart, there are purely economic reasons to conclude that this is so. From the table of Chief British exports from 1922 to 1926, it is abundantly clear that there is a steady decline in the value of most of the commodities for the last few years. The present unsatisfactory position was thus described by Sir Herbert Hambling, Deputy Chairman of Barclay’s Bank at the annual general meeting of the Bank held on January 19, 1928 last :— “Coal, iron and steel and cotton are not in a healthy condition....I some times wonder whether some of the older concerns have kept themselves really up to date in efficient organisation, modern machinery etc., or whether they have traded on their reputation of 50 years ago. I am inclined to think they have ignored changed conditions and the fact that for years past other countries have been forging ahead with modern machinery and with the most up-to-date methods in those very industries in which we were so pre-eminent years ago, when, in fact, we had little or no competition..... ” Unless therefore some drastic counter measure is adopted by Britain, British goods must continue to be ousted by competing countries."
................................................................................................


"Present Position Of British Cotton Industry 


"The Union Bank of Manchester, which largely finances cotton mills in the area, has been obliged to reduce its rate of dividend for 1927 by as much as 2 per cent. Over two hundred concerns are heavily involved in bank overdrafts to the extent of £ 15 million sterling. From the classified list of the result of 310 companies for 1927 recently published, it appears that only 101 companies were able to pay any dividend at all, the average percentage distributed to shareholders being only 1.8. During the year new capital to the extent of over £ 4½ millions has to be called up in the spinning industry, and 50 companies were compelled to enter into schemes of arrangement which will preclude any distribution to shareholders for some time to come. The reported decision of a large body of manufactures for a reduction in wages and an increase in working hours clearly shows that the industry must be passing through an acute depression. For, this proposal has been made notwithstanding the fact that a proposal of a similar nature for coal mining industry in 1925 precipitated the General Strike. The gravity of the crisis may also be realised from the recent proposal to amalgamate a number of mills in one large combine or a series of combines aiming at standardisation of production on a massed basis similar to the spinning combines in Japan."
................................................................................................


"1 This method has been challenged by Srijut Rajendra Prasad in his Economics of Khadi pp. 20-21. He says : “This...is an underestimate....... We know as a matter of fact..... that apart from the activities of the All-India Spinners’ Association, there is a great deal of spinning going on, the product of which is taken over by weavers who use it in weaving pure or mixed Khadi..... ” There is considerable force in this argument, but in the absence of any other acceptable method, the present method has to be followed. In the report of the Indian Tariff Board (Cotton Textile Industry Enquiry,) the same method has been adopted. From our point of view it is safer to err on the side of under-estimation than on the side of over-estimation."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 04, 2022 - August 04, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Sec. III. Effect of Boycott 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
SECTION III.  
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Effect of Boycott
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Chap. I—Declaration of Boycott And After 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"BOYCOTT AND TRADE COMMISSIONER 


"Since the above was written, the question of boycott has been taken out of the field of academic discussion about its feasibility or its effect upon trade. For, in the middle of February, 1928, the Bengal Provincial Congress Committee declared a boycott of British goods in Bengal. This event has been chronicled by H. M.’s Senior Trade Commissioner in his report for 1927–28 in the following words—“Efforts were made by the Swaraj party in Bengal to reinforce their activities in opposition to the appointment of the Simon Commission by proclaiming a boycott of British goods. These efforts, however, have had little effect.” The Trade Commissioner has ignored the inconvenient fact that his review was for a period of twelve months (April 1, 1927 to March 31, 1928), out of which there was barely a month and a half, during which the boycott campaign was in progress. He has, however, been obliged to admit two facts. On p. 19 of his report, it is stated that “there is no doubt, however, that the racial feeling among the younger generation of Indians, particularly in Bengal, is bound to have some influence on the sales of British goods.” ... "

This is so ridiculous it's not funny. After all the looting, slave labour in all but name, derogatory treatment and atrocities meted out to India including racism from British, they accuse India of racism because India decides to stop being squeezed! 

And prominent women writers of the day, otherwise supposed to be intelligent and much lauded for their writings, repeating this idiotic accusation, was a surprise when one came across it in process of reviewing their complete works, as it is now - did George Eliot just chime in because this guy was her own countryman, speaking of another race? 

Probably so, for elsewhere she opined that England needed to find new territories to colonise to improve economy! 

"Again on the next page, there is the grudging admission that “this feeling has probably been of assistance to foreign competition in strengthening their connections in the market, particularly in the case of Germany since the war.”  ... "

Because Germany and Japan aren't better products, or US couldn't exceed production of Britain? 

Arrogance did make them stupid, didn't it! 

" ... He qualifies this latter statement by adding that “the business secured has, in most instances, been obtained owing to lower quotations or other solid advantages to the buyer.” But he does not point out why with their much vaunted superiority British industries should not be able to quote lower prices than the competing countries. For the fact should not be overlooked that the competition is not confined to one industry or two, which might be ascribed to special causes operating in those industries. How wide the competition is may be best given in the Trade Commissioner’s own words :—

"“Foreign competition now enters into practically every trade, including those which have hitherto been exclusively British. The outstanding features of the year have been intensified American competition in machinery, motor cars, rubber tyres, electrical apparatus and fents; increased shipments from Germany of dyes, chemicals, hardware, machinery, artificial silk and woollen piece goods; an advance of nearly 2 crores in the value of the imports of grey, white and coloured piece goods from Japan; larger purchases of Italian artificial silk yarn and piece goods, woollens and coloured woven and dyed cotton goods, and continuance of severe Bengal Competition in iron and steel and railway material.” (p. 23)."

"From the above it is evident that the prospects of British trade with India are not particularly bright, whatever the reasons adduced by the Trade Commissioner. The recent position is contrasted with the prewar position in the following table, the position in 1924–25, 1925–26 and 1926–27 having been already detained in the previous Section :—"

Here another table with comparative numbers for various countries - UK, US, Japan, Germany, Belgium, Italy, Straits Settlements, Netherlands, China, Persia, Arabia, France - which India imported from, in 1913-14 and in 1927-29 are given. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 04, 2022 - August 04, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Chap. II—Statistics of British Imports 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"RECENT FIGURES 


"Sufficient has been said already to indicate the position of Britain vis-a-vis her competitors at the end of the year 1927–28 to expose the real nature of the contention of H. H.’s Senior Trade Commissioner. Let us now apply our attention to an objective study of the effect of boycott on British trade during the past few months. In the table below, the principal British exports to India have been given for the nine months from April 1, 1928 to December 1, 1928. For facility of comparison, the figures for the corresponding periods of the two previous years have also been stated. To complete the statistics, the figures for 1927–28 have also been inserted and those for 1926–27 (already mentioned in the previous Section) have also been repeated in a slightly different form in accordance with the figures available in monthly returns for Sea-borne Trade:—"

The table shows value of Imports, of various goods, from UK in crores of rupees. 

"From the above table, it is clear that most of the British imports show a reduction during the nine months from April 1 to December 31, 1928 as compared with the values for the corresponding period for the previous two years. The total import from all foreign countries, however, has fallen very slightly from Rs. 186.14 to Rs. 184.37 crores, i.e., by less than one per cent."
................................................................................................


"(1) Cotton Piece-goods


"The fall in the case of British cotton piece goods is from Rs. 31.44 to Rs. 29.58, i.e., by about 5 per cent. Unfortunately, statistics of imports into Bengal, where the campaign for the boycott was most active, are not separately available. But from the following table of imports of cotton piece goods from all countries into the different provinces of India, it will appear that the decrease is by as much as Rs. 5 crores in Bengal, a considerable proportion of which must necessarily be due to the reduction in British piece goods, forming as they do the bulk of the total imports :—"

There's table with relevant numbers. 
................................................................................................


"(2) Machinery And Mill Work 


"These show an increase, partly as a result of boycott, which calls for new machineries to supply the want of British goods. But the rate of increase is faster in the case of United States than in the case of the United Kingdom as will appear from the table below:—"

There's table showing evidence supportive of the statement. 

"The distribution among the different provinces may be thus indicated :—"

Another table depicting numbers for Bengal, Madras, Sindh, Burma and Bombay. 
................................................................................................


"(3) Galvanised Iron Sheets 


"The above show a reduction by more than a crore of rupees, partly because Bengal is normally the principal consumer, where the boycott campaign was most active. This will be clear from the two tables appended :—"

He gives a table depicting total value of galvanised iron sheets imported from different countries.
................................................................................................


"(4) Cotton Twist And Yarn 


"This figure shows a slight increase from Rs. 2.45 crores to Rs. 2.59 crores in the British share, partly due to the prolonged strike in Bombay mills. 

"The distribution table among the different provinces of total imports is given below :—"

Table shows total value cotton twist and yarn imported during nine months, April to December, during 1926, 1927 and 1928.  
................................................................................................


"(5) Railway Plant Etc. 


"There was no import under this head during the period under review, but the distribution of the trade by countries of production and by provinces of import for the previous periods are separately given below. That the United Kingdom has such a preponderatingly large share of the trade is due to the fact that railways are not under popular control.* 

"* The Trade Commissioner has exultingly pointed out that during 1927-28, the British share of the total import trade has fallen only by .1 per cent., whereas in the previous three years, the fall was by as much as 10 per cent. He however ignores the fact that during 1927-28 railway plant etc , accounted for Rs. 3.71 Crores against only Rs. 2.00 Crores in 1926-27."
................................................................................................


"(6) Provisions 


"These show only a slight decrease, because the consumers are mostly non-Indians, to whom boycott naturally makes no appeal. The usual tables are given below. It should be noticed that Britain’s keenest competitor in this line, Netherlands, records a slight increase in contrast with Britain’s decrease."
................................................................................................


"(7) Cigarettes 


"Practically the whole of the supply comes from the United Kingdom. But as Bengal imports about a third of the total, there has been a gratifying diminution as a result of the boycott propaganda. We should not, however, rest on our cars but a constant endeavour should be made to delete this item altogether from the import list.The position is shown in the two tables below :—"
................................................................................................


"(8) Electrical Instruments etc


"These show a slight increase partly for the reason given in connection with machinery and mill work. But the British percentage increase is lower than the total percentage increase as will appear from the following tables :—"
................................................................................................


"(9) Hardware 


"This records a small decrease in the British share in contrast with an increase in the total. The usual tables are appended."
................................................................................................


"(10) Woollen Piece Goods 


"In this case, the distribution table among the different countries of supply is available for the same period, for which the imports into the different provinces are available. But unfortunately the former refers to piece goods alone and the latter to manufactures of all kinds. The relative tables are however given below :—"
................................................................................................


"(11) SOAP 


"As with cigarettes, so with soaps, practically the whole supply comes from the United Kingdom. Bengal, however, imports a smaller share of soaps than of cigarettes. The import from the United Kingdom shows a slight decrease in contrast with an increase from competing countries. An energetic attempt should be made to popularise indigenous household soaps, which compare very favourably with imported soaps; for, the household soaps for washing purposes account for more than two-third of the entire import."
................................................................................................


"(12) SPIRIT 


"This exhibits a slight increase chiefly for the reason that it is consumed principally by non-Indians, who cannot be expected to abide by the boycott. The usual tables are appended :—"
................................................................................................


"(13) Piece Goods of Cotton And Artificial Silk 


"These no doubt record an increase but the rate is much less than in the case of the keenest competitor, viz. Italy, which now occupies the first position in the list of supplying countries given below. The distribution table among different provinces is also given :—"
................................................................................................


"(14) Motor Cars 


"Here is to be noticed a decrease in the case of the United Kingdom, as compared with quite substantial increases in the case of competing countries like the U.S.A. and Canada. The usual tables are appended :—"

Canada? Manufacturers of automobiles?

And how's that not UK, especially early twentieth century?
................................................................................................


"(15) Paints And Colours 


"Here also there is recorded a decrease. The two distribution tables may be thus shown :—"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 04, 2022 - August 04, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Chap. III—Official Forecast of British Trade 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Conclusion 


"Official Forecast Of British Trade


"The above analysis of British trade with India as affected by boycott should give all Indian nationalists sober satisfaction, if not undue elation. Everything pointed to an expansion of the British share in the total trade, at the beginning of the period under review, according to official chroniclers. To give only one instance H.M.’s Senior Trade Commissioner described the prospects in the following words :—

"“India stands to-day on a firmer economic basis than she has ever done. Her credit, both internal and external, has never been so good.......... Exchange has been stabilised at Is. 6d., a rate, which is, comparatively speaking, favourable to the import trade. The agriculturist is prosperous and has probably a greater reserve to-day than he has ever had. The stocks of imported goods, notably of textiles, are light, and large purchases of them are overdue.........."

"So far as cotton textiles are concerned, which constitute nearly 40 per cent. of British shipments to India, the prospects are, on the whole, favourable. Stocks arc fairly light both in the mofussil districts...... 

"There is every likelihood that the imports of iron and steel will continue to expand in spite of increased production in India..... 

"The outlook in the import trade for machinery and plant is promising. The British engineering industries are bound to benefit from the large schemes of railway construction, harbour development, irrigation and hydro-electric enterprises and bridges building........ the steady progress which is being made throughout the country in the application of power to small industries, agricultural operations and lightings is certain to result in an increasing demand for boilers, prime movers and electrical plant....... 

"This should stimulate the demand for the miscellaneous items of equipment, plant and stores which—in the aggregate— amount to a very large sum and constitute a valuable British trade.”"
................................................................................................


"Actual Position 


"From the figures quoted in the previous chapter it will be clear that in spite of such bright prospects, British trade with India has been hard hit during the last few months. The present position of the two principal industries of the United Kingdom will be apparent from the following table compiled from the statistical supplement to the “Economist” dated January 26, 1929 :—"

He gives table with figures relating to, exports from UK. 
................................................................................................


"Description By Bank Chairmen 


"The present economic position of Britain has also received its share of comment from the chairmen of the big banks at their recent annual meetings. For instance, Mr. F. C. Goodenough, the Chairman of Barclays Bank stated at the annual meeting held on January 17, 1929 as follows :— 

"“....... the depression in the heavy industries is so serious as to create a general feeling that our industrial organisation is not as it should be......”

"“A scheme has lately been discussed for the formation of a new institution to acquire a great number of mills which are chiefly engaged in the Far Eastern trade. The object of the scheme is that of regaining the trade which is being lost, by enabling these mills to buy their raw materials more cheaply and to organise their productions, through the various mills working in combination upon the most up-to-date and ecomic lines, as well as to market their cotton goods by means of the most favourable selling organisation for the purpose.”"
................................................................................................


"The Right Hon’ble Mr. R. McKenna, Chairman of the Midland Bank has also repeated the same story in the following language :— 

"“..........our largest borrower is the group of undertakings engaged in the textile industries. Almost the whole of this amount is lent to the cotton and wool industries in roughly equal proportions, silk and other textiles accounting for only very small part. As you are aware, the cotton and wool trades have been passing through a prolonged period of difficulty and depression. The cotton industry in particular has suffered from the loss of a considerable part of its export trade.......”"

Presumably he meant export from UK. 
................................................................................................


"Two Obstacles To Boycott 


"It is thus apparent that no better time can be conceived than the present for crippling British industries effectively by a systematic campaign for boycott. H. M.’s Trade Commissioner, however, relies on two impediments to boycott. “In the first place,” says he, “the extreme political elements have little influence in trading circles.” He simply repeats a statement which although convenient and comforting is belied by facts. He forgets how recent events are rapidly moving towards a complete unification between politicians and businessmen. Whether it is the claim of an indigenous industry to protection, whether it is the abolition of the hated Cotton excise duty, whether it is the rejection of an unrepresentative Reserve Bank scheme,—in every case, businessmen have found it profitable to work in co-operation with politicians.

"Another obstacle is referred to by the Trade Commissioner in the following words :— 

"“There is such a strong Indian vested interest in the distribution of imported goods that they are able to defend themselves against any sporadic movements of this kind which affects their livelihood.”"
................................................................................................


"Methods Of Boycott Propaganda 


"If the whole fabric of British trade in India thus rests on this slender basis, it should not be difficult to achieve success. That boycott is feasible and that it will affect British trade are tacitly admitted by the Trade Commisssioner. The question, therefore, becomes one regarding the method of propaganda. It is unwise to dogmatise on these points but the following may be suggested :—

"(1) The importer of British goods are stated to have vested interests and will not give up importing (a) unless an equally lucrative trade in non-British goods is assured to them and (b) unless they are convinced inspite of themselves that their imports will not sell. An appeal based on patriotism alone therefore may not be sufficient. 

"(2) It follows that it is necessary to work from the bottom upwards, that is to say, carry on an elaborate and systematic propaganda against British goods, among the consumers themselves. 

"(3) Regard being had to the illiteracy of the people, this propaganda will have to be carried mostly through public meetings and only to a limited extent through the press and by means of pamphlets. It is difficult for speakers to avoid politics in times of excitement. And even if politics be avoided, people may be arrested merely because they are successful propagandists.* Speakers should therefore be chosen not only because of their powerful exposition of economic facts, but also because of their spirit of self-sacrifice.

"(4) Picketting of shops is an effective method of propaganda but often leads to an encounter with the police, specially if agents provocateur are appointed. Enthusiasm should be worked up to such a high pitch independently of picketting that even rigorous repression will not crush the movement.

"* That this is no idle apprehension will appear from the following extract from the speech of His Excellency Sir Hugh Stephenson on January 7, 1924, then a member of the Executive Council of the Bengal Government : —

"“The Bengal Government asked for the arrest under the Bengal Regulation III of 1818 of Babu Krishna Kumar Mitter in 1908 because of his violent boycott speeches and his activity in organising volunteers........In the same way the Eastern Bengal Government asked for the use of the said Regulation in the case of Babu Aswini Kumar Dutta because of his whirlwind campaign.......and of his control of the Brajamohan Institution from which a stream of Swadeshi preachers was constantly pouring.........”"
................................................................................................


"(5) As regards the replacement of British goods by corresponding Indian goods, the nearest substitutes should be prominently brought before the consumers and retail traders, and at the same time, the manufacturers should be given an idea of the probable sale. They should also be helped to procure necessary technical knowledge. 

"(6) The same method is to be followed for replacing British goods by non-British foreign goods where Indian goods are not available. The chief competing countries should be asked to help the movement in their own interests, not only by keeping their home manufacturers in touch with the market demand in India but also by opening up sales-depots with efficient publicity departments, working in close co-operation.

"The gravity of the task should not daun Indian nationalists but should only inspire them with hope and courage. Even if nothing spectacular is achieved there will be some positive gain, for, to the extent that there is a reduction of British imports, there is a corresponding emancipation from the economic bondage of the nation. Even if industries are not started in India now, it will be easier to oust non-British goods at a subsequent date when that is called for in the interests of the country’s economic welfare.

"If eternal vigilance is the price of political liberty, it is no less true that ceaseless struggle is the price of economic freedom of a nation."
................................................................................................


................................................................................................


................................................................................................


................................................................................................


................................................................................................


................................................................................................


................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 04, 2022 - August 05, 2022.. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
44. APPENDIX
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"[Among Netaji’s prison note-books from Burma we found extensive analyses of the books he read, while in detention, in his own hand which we have published in this volume. These included a note in Bengali on a book entitled “PUROHIT DARPAN” edited by Surendra Mohan Bhattacharyya. This piece is hardly translatable. We are therefore publishing it in the original Bengali as an appendix to the volume. We feel sure that the interested reader, whatever his mother tongue, will find a way of getting at the essence of this—Editor.]"

Surprisingly, it seems to be a primary stage of study of astrology. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
August 04, 2022 - August 04, 2022. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
The Call of The Motherland: Writings and Speeches 1923–1929 (Vol 5) (Netaji Collected Works) 
by Subhas Chandra Bose (Author), & 2 More  
................................................
................................................
June 11, 2022 - 
July 27, 2022 - August 05, 2022. 

Purchased June 11, 2022.  

Publisher: ‎Permanent Black 
(27 August 2018) 
Language ‏ : ‎ English
Format: Kindle Edition
Kindle Edition

ASIN:- B07GWMH8FJ 
................................................
................................................
SUBHAS CHANDRA BOSE 

THE CALL OF THE MOTHERLAND 
Writings and Speeches 1923-1929 
Netaji Collected Works Volume 5 

Edited by 
SISIR KUMAR BOSE AND SUGATA BOSE 

editorial advisory board 
A.C.N. NAMBIAR 
P.K. SAHGAL 
ABID HASAN SAFRANI
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
https://www.goodreads.com/review/show/4888475532
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
CONTENTS 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Cover 
Title page 
Copyright 
FOREWORD
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
1. Letter to the Editor of Amrita Bazar Patrika, 26.7.1923 

2. Statement on the South Calcutta Sevak Samiti, 19.12.23 3 

3. Random Thoughts, 1924-27 5 

4. Letter on Deshbandhu Chittaranjan Das to Hemendranath Dasgupta, 20.2.26 19 

5. Analysis of Books Read 
(Book 1) 
Ireland, A Nation 
Voices of the New Ireland 
Mrs. J.R. Green, Books 
T.M. Kettle, Books 
Dora Sigerson (Mrs. Shorter), Books 
The History of Civilization in Europe 
The Revolution of Civilization 
Social Organization 
Ex-Kaiser’s Memoirs (1878-1918) 
Asia and Europe 
Psychology and Crime 
The Criminal mind 
Natural Welfare and National Decay 
Physical Efficiency 
The Conflict of Colour 

6. Deshbandhu and Nation Building, May 1927 

7. To the Citizens of North Calcutta, 10.8.27 

8. Letter to the Editor of “International Times”, 13.8.27 

9. Appeal to Rate-Payers of Ward XII, 14.8.27 

10. Statement to the “Forward”, 24.8.27 

11. Appeal from Shillong on ‘Forgive and Forget’, 13.9.27 

12. Statement on new tactics adopted by the Government to avoid unconditional release of detenus, 22.9.27 

13. Statement regarding properties of a detenu in great danger, 13.11.27 

14. Appeal to the Congress organisations in Bengal, 22.11.27 

15. Speech on Art and Nationalism, 13.12.27 

16. Statement concerning Detenu’s Fund, 16.12.27 

17. The Dreams of Youth, 16.5.23 

18. The Call of the Motherland, Dec’25 

19. The Fundamental Question, Oct’ 26 

20. Statement being interviewed by a representative of “Forward” on the Statement of Dr. Moonje, 1.1.28 

21. Speech at Hartal Meeting, 4.2.28 

22. Fervent appeal for workers, 22.2.28 

23. Speech on Boycott Meeting, 24.2.28 

24. Speech on City College scandal protest meeting,2.3.28 

25. Appeal to public for funds, 21.4.28 

26. Presidential address at the Maharashtra Provincial Conference, Poona, 3.5.28 

27. Statement bearing upon the City College affair, 18.5.28 

28. Lecture at Opera House on the Mission of Young India, 22.5.28 

29. Statement concerning detenus, 8.6.28 

30. Letter to Pandit Motilal Nehru, 12.7.28 

31. Telegram from Motilal Nehru, 6.8.28 

32. Statement on Jamshedpur labour situation, 28.10.28 

33. Statement on Independence League, 1.11.28 

34. View on A.I.C.C. Resolution, 7.11.28 

35. Statement on the death of Lala Lajpat Rai, 18.]1.28 

36. Statement on the Bauria Jute Mill strike, 27.11.28 

37. Statement on Free Press ban, 28.11.28 

38. A letter to Mahatmaji, 3.12.28 

39. Statement condemning the behaviour of Bombay audience, 19.12.28 

40. Speech at the third session of the All-India Youth Congress, Calcutta, 25.12.28 

41. Speech at the Calcutta session of the Congress, Dec 1928 

42. Speech as Chairman of the Reception Committee, Rashtra Bhasa Sammelan, 28.12.28 

43. “Boycott of British Goods”, (1929) 

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Bibliography 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Sec. I—History of Cotton Industry 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Chap. I—Early History 

Chap. II—British Duties 

Chap. III—In the Ways of the Company & After 

Chap IV—Iniquitous Excise Duty 

Chap. V—Lessons of History 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Sec. II.—Boycott of British Cotton Goods 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Chap I.—Analysis of India’s Foreign Trade 

Chap. II.—Analysis of India’s Consumption of Piece Goods 

Chap. III—Foreign Piece Goods-Rise and Fall in Imports 

Chap. IV—Indian Yarn Vs. Foreign Yarn 316 

Chap. V—Analysis of Foreign Piece Goods 

Chap. VI—Importance of Cotton Manufactures to Britain 

Chap. VII—Present Economic Position of Britain 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Sec. III. Effect of Boycott 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Chap. I—Declaration of Boycott And After 

Chap. II—Statistics of British Imports 

Chap. III—Official Forecast of British Trade 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Acknowledgements 
Select Bibliography
................................................................................................
................................................................................................